D□gha nik□ya.(長阿含)

□. brahmaj□la sutta.

1.1. evam me suta□. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ antar□

ca r□jagaha□ antar□ ca n□□anda□ addh□na-magga-pa□ipanno

hoti mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena saddhi□ pa□camattehi

bhikkhu-satehi. suppiyo pi kho paribb□jako

antar□ ca r□jagaha□ antar□ ca n□□anda□ addh□na-maggapa□ipanno

hoti saddhi□ antev□sin□ brahmadattena m□□avena.

tatra suda□ suppiyo paribb□jako aneka-pariy□yena

buddhassa ava□□a□ bh□sati dhammassa ava□□a□ bh□sati

sa□ghassa ava□□a□ bh□sati, suppiyassa pana paribb□jakassa

antev□s□ brahmadatto m□□avo aneka-pariy□yena

buddhassa va□□a□ bh□sati dhammassa va□□a□ bh□sati

sa□ghassa va□□a□ bh□sati. iti ha te ubho □cariyantev□s□

a□□ama□□assa uju-vipaccan□ka-v□d□ bhagavanta□ pi□□hito

pi□□hito anubaddh□1 honti bhikkhu-sa□gha□ ca.

2. atha kho bhagav□ ambala□□hik□ya□ r□j□g□rake2

eka-ratti-v□sa□ upaga□chi saddhi□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena.

suppiyo pi kho paribb□jako ambala□□hik□ya□ r□j□g□rake

eka-ratti-v□sa□ upaga□chi saddhi□ antev□sin□ brahmadattena

m□□avena. tatra pi suda□ suppiyo paribb□jako

aneka-pariy□yena buddhassa ava□□a□ bh□sati dhammassa

ava□□a□ bh□sati sa□ghassa ava□□a□ bh□sati, suppiyassa

^1-2

pana paribb□jakassa antev□s□ brahmadatto m□□avo anekapariy□yena

buddhassa va□□a□ bh□sati dhammassa va□□a□

bh□sati sa□ghassa va□□a□ bh□sati. iti ha te ubho

□cariyantev□s□ a□□ama□□assa uju-vipaccan□ka-v□d□1 bhagavanta□

pi□□hito pi□□hito anubaddh□ honti bhikkhusa□gha□

ca.1

3. atha kho sambahul□na□ bhikkh□nam rattiy□ pacc□sasamaya□

paccu□□hit□na□ ma□□ala-m□le2 sannisinn□na□

sannipatit□na□ aya□ sa□khiy□-dhammo3 udap□di: `acchariya□

□vuso abbhuta□ □vuso y□va□ c' ida□ tena

bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□ arahat□ samm□-sambuddhena

satt□na□ n□n□dhimuttikat□ suppa□ividit□. aya□ hi suppiyo

paribb□jako aneka-pariy□yena buddhassa ava□□a□ bh□sati

dhammassa ava□□a□ bh□sati sa□ghassa ava□□a□ bh□sati,

suppiyassa pana paribb□jakassa antev□s□ brahmadatto

m□□avo aneka-pariy□yena buddhassa va□□a□ bh□sati

dhammassa va□□a□ bh□sati sa□ghassa va□□a□ bh□sati.

iti ha 'me ubho □cariyantev□s□ a□□ama□□assa uju-vipaccan□ka

-v□d□ bhagavanta□ pi□□hito pi□□hito anubaddh□ honti

bhikku-sa□gha□ c□ti.'

4. atha kho bhagav□ tesa□ bhikkh□na□ ima□ sa□khiy□dhamma□

viditv□, yena ma□□ala-m□lo ten' upasa□kami,

upasa□kamitv□ pa□□atte □sane nis□di. nisajja kho

bhagav□ bhikkh□ □mantesi: `k□ya nu 'ttha bhikkhave

etarahi kath□ya sannisinn□, k□ ca pana vo antar□kath□4

vippakat□ ti?' eva□ vutte te bhikkh□ bhagavanta□ etad

avocu□: `idha bhante amh□ka□ rattiy□ pacc□sa-samaya□

paccu□□hit□na□ ma□□ala-m□le sannisinn□na□ sannipatit□na□

aya□ sa□khiy□-dhammo udap□di acchariya□ . . .

pe (3) . . . anubaddh□ honti bhikkhu-sa□gha□ c□ti."

aya□ kho no bhante antar□ kath□ vippakat□ atha bhagav□

anuppatto ti.'

5. `mama□ v□ bhikkhave pare ava□□a□ bh□seyyu□

dhammassa v□ ava□□a□ bh□seyyu□ sa□ghassa v□

^1-3

ava□□a□ bh□seyyu□, tatra tumhehi na □gh□to na appaccayo

na cetaso anabhiraddhi kara□□y□. mama□ v□

bhikkhave pare ava□□a□ bh□seyyu□ dhammassa v□ ava□□a□

bh□seyyu□ sa□ghassa v□ ava□□a□ bh□seyyum, tatra

ce tumhe assatha kupit□ v□ anattaman□ v□ tumha□ yev'

assa tena antar□yo. mama□ v□ bhikkhave pare ava□□a□

bh□seyyu□ dhammassa v□ ava□□a□ bh□seyyum sa□ghassa

v□ ava□□a□ bh□seyyum, tatra ce tumhe assatha kupit□ v□

anattaman□ v□ api nu tumhe paresa□ subh□sita□ dubbh□sita□

□j□neyy□th□ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`mama□ v□ bhikkhave pare ava□□a□ bh□seyyu□

dhammassa v□ ava□□a□ bh□seyyu□ sa□ghassa v□

ava□□a□ bh□seyyu□, tatra tumhehi abh□ta□ abh□tato

nibbe□hetabba□: "iti pi eta□ abh□ta□, iti pi eta□

ataccha□, n'atthi c'eta□ amhesu, na ca pan' eta□ amhesu

sa□vijjat□ti."'

6. `mama□ v□ bhikkhave pare va□□a□ bh□seyyu□

dhammassa v□ va□□a□ bh□seyyu□ sa□ghassa v□ v□□□a□

bh□seyyu□, tatra tumhe na □nando na somanassa□ na

cetaso ubbill□vitatta□1 kara□□ya□. mama□ v□ bhikkhave

pare va□□a□ bh□seyyu□ dhammassa v□ va□□a□ bh□seyyu□

sa□ghassa v□ va□□a□ bh□seyyu□, tatra ce

tumhe assatha □nandino suman□ ubbill□vit□ tumha□ yev'

assa tena antar□yo. mama□ v□ bhikkhave pare va□□a□

bh□seyyu□ dhammassa v□ va□□a□ bh□seyyu□ sa□ghassa

v□ va□□a□ bh□seyyu□, tatra tumhehi bh□ta□

bh□tato pa□ij□nitabba□: "iti p'eta□ bh□ta□, iti p'eta□

taccha□, atthi c'eta□ amhesu, sa□vijjati ca pan' eta□

amhes□ti."'

7. `appamattaka□ kho pan' eta□ bhikkhave oramattaka□

s□lamattaka□ yena puthujjano tath□gatassa va□□a□

vadam□no vadeyya. katama□ ca ta□ bhikkhave appamattaka□

oramattaka□ s□lamattaka□ yena puthujjano

tath□gatassa va□□a□ vadam□no vadeyya?'

^1-4

8.1 `"p□□□tip□ta□ pah□ya p□□□tip□t□ pa□ivirato sama□o

gotamo nihita-da□□o nihita-sattho lajj□ day□panno sabbap□□a

-bh□ta-hit□nukamp□ viharat□ti." iti v□ hi bhikkhave

puthujjano tath□gatassa va□□a□ vadam□no vadeyya.

`"adinn□d□na□ pah□ya adinn□d□n□ pa□ivirato sama□o

gotamo dinn□d□y□ dinna-p□□ika□kh□ athenena suci-bh□tena

attan□ viharat□ti." iti v□ hi bhikkhave puthujjano tath□gatassa

va□□a□ vadam□no vadeyya.

`"abrahmacariya□ pah□ya brahmac□r□ sama□o gotamo

□r□-c□r□2 virato methun□ g□ma-dhamm□ ti." iti v□ hi

bhikkhave puthujjano tath□gatassa va□□a□ vadam□no

vadeyya.

9. `"mus□-v□da□ pah□ya mus□-v□d□ pa□ivirato sama□o

gotamo sacca-v□d□ sacca-sandho theto paccayiko avisa□v□dako

lokass□ti." iti v□ hi bhikkhave puthujjano tath□gatassa

va□□a□ vadam□no vadeyya.

`"pisun□-3 v□ca□ pah□ya pisun□ya v□c□ya pa□ivirato

sama□o gotamo, ito sutv□ na amutra akkh□t□ imesa□

bhed□ya, amutra v□ sutv□ na imesa□ akkh□t□ am□sa□

bhed□ya. iti bhinn□na□ va sandh□t□ sahit□na□ va anupp□d□t□

samagg□r□mo samagga-rato samagga-nand□ samagga

-kara□i□ v□cam bh□sit□ ti." iti v□ hi bhikkhave puthujjano

tath□gatassa va□□a□ vadam□no vadeyya.

`"pharus□-v□ca□ pah□ya pharus□ya v□c□ya pa□ivirato

sama□o gotamo, y□ s□ v□c□ nel□4 ka□□a-sukh□ peman□y□

hadaya□-gam□ por□ bahujana-kant□ bahujana-man□p□

tath□-r□pi□ v□cam bh□sit□ ti." iti v□ hi bhikkhave puthujjano

tath□gatassa va□□a□ vadam□no vadeyya.

`"samphappal□pa□ pah□ya samphappal□p□ pa□ivirato

sama□o gotamo k□la-v□d□ bh□ta-v□d□ attha-v□d□ dhammav□d□

vinaya-v□d□ nidh□navati□ v□cam5 bh□sit□ k□lena

^1-5

s□padesa□ pariyantavati□ attha-sa□hitan ti." iti v□ hi

bhikkhave puthujjano tath□gatassa va□□a□ vadam□no

vadeyya.

10. `"b□jag□ma-bh□tag□ma-sam□rambh□ pa□ivirato sama□o

gotamo. eka-bhattiko sama□o gotamo ratt□parato,

vik□la-bhojan□ pa□ivirato sama□o gotamo. nacca-g□tav□dita

-vis□ka-dassan□ pa□ivirato sama□o gotamo. m□l□gandha

-vilepana-dh□ra□a-ma□□ana-vibh□sana-□□h□n□ pa□ivirato

sama□o gotamo. ucc□sayana-mah□sayan□ pa□ivirato

sama□o gotamo. j□tar□pa-rajata-pa□iggaha□□ pa□ivirato

sama□o gotamo. amaka-dha□□a-pa□iggaha□□

pa□ivirato sama□o gota□o. □maka-ma□sa-pa□iggaha□□

pa□ivirato sama□o gotamo. itthi-kum□rika-pa□iggaha□□

pa□ivirato sama□o gotamo. d□si-d□sa-pa□iggaha□□ pa□ivirato

sama□o gotamo. aj-e□aka-pa□iggahan□ pa□ivirato

sama□o gotamo. kukku□a-s□kara-pa□iggaha□□ pa□ivirato

sama□o gotamo. hatthi-gav□ssa-va□av□-pa□iggaha□□ pa□ivirato

sama□o gotamo. khetta-vatthu-pa□iggaha□□

pa□ivirato sama□o gotamo. d□teyya-pahi□a1-gaman□nuyog□

pa□ivirato sama□o gotamo. kaya-vikkay□ pa□ivirato

sama□o gotamo. tul□k□□a-ka□sak□□a-m□nak□□□

pa□ivirato sama□o gotamo. ukko□ana-va□cana-nikatis□ci

-yog□ pa□ivirato sama□o gotamo. chedana-vadhabandhana

2-vipar□mosa-□lopa-sahas□k□r□ pa□ivirato sama□o

gotamo ti." iti v□ hi bhikkhave puthujjano tath□gatassa

va□□a□ vadam□no vadeyya.

11. `"yath□ va pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□ saddh□

-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□pa□ b□jag□ma-bh□tag□ma

-sam□rambha□ anuyutt□ viharanti __ seyyath□da□

m□la-bijam khandha-b□ja□ phalu-b□ja□ agga-b□ja□ b□jabijam

eva pa□cama□ __ iti evar□p□ b□jag□ma-bh□tag□masam□rambh□

pa□ivirato sama□o gotamo ti." iti v□ hi bhikkhave

puthujjano tath□gatassa va□□a□ vadam□no vadeyya.

^1-6

12. `"yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□pa□ sannidhik□ra

-paribhoga□ anuyutt□ viharanti __ seyyath□da□ annasannidhi□

p□na-sannidhi□ vattha-sannidhi□ y□na-sannidhi□

sayana-sannidhi□ gandha-sannidhi□ □misa-sannidhi□

__ iti v□ iti evar□p□ sannidhi-k□ra-paribhog□ pa□ivirato

sama□o gotamo ti." iti v□ hi bhikkhave puthujjano

tath□gatassa va□□a□ vadam□no vadeyya.

13. `"yath□ va pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□pam vis□kadassana□

anuyutt□ viharanti __ seyyath□da□ nacca□ g□ta□

v□dita□ pekkha□ akkh□na□ p□□issara□ vet□la□ kumbhath□□a□

sobha-nagaraka□1 ca□□□la□ va□sam dhopana□2

hatthi-yuddha□ assa-yuddha□ mahisa-yuddha□ usabhayuddha□

aja-yuddha□ me□□aka3-yuddha□ kukku□a-yuddha□

va□□aka4-yuddha□ da□□a-yuddha□ mu□□hi-yuddha□

nibbuddha□ uyyodhika□ balagga□ sen□-by□ham an□kadassana□

__ iti v□ iti evar□p□ vis□ka-dassan□ pa□ivirato

sama□o gotamo ti." iti v□ hi bhikkhave puthujjano tath□gatassa

va□□a□ vadam□no vadeyya.

14. `"yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□ saddh□

-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□pa□ j□ta-pam□da□□h□n□nuyoga□

anuyutt□ viharanti __ seyyath□da□5 a□□hapada□

dasa-pada□ □k□sa□ parih□ra-patha□ santika□

khalika□6 gha□ika□ sal□ka-hattha□7 akkha□ pa□gac□ra□

va□kaka□ mokkhacika□ ci□gulika□ patt□□haka□ rathaka□

^1-7

dhanuka□ akkharika□ manesika□ yath□-vajja□ __ iti v□ iti

evar□p□ j□ta-pam□da-□□h□n□nuyog□ pa□ivirato sama□o

gotamo ti." iti v□ hi bhikkhave puthujjano tath□gatassa

va□□a□ vadam□no vadeyya.

15. `"yath□ va pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□pam ucc□sayana

-mah□sayana□ anuyutt□ viharanti __ seyyath□da□1

□sandi□ palla□ka□ gonaka□ cittaka□ pa□ika□ pa□alika□

t□lika□ vikatika□ udda-lomi□ ekanta-lomi□ ka□□hissa□

koseyya□ kuttaka□ hatthatthara□ assatthara□ rathatthara□

ajina-ppave□i□ kadali-miga-pavara-paccatthara□am

sa-uttara-cchada□ ubhato-lohitak□padh□na□ __ iti v□ iti

evar□p□ ucc□sayana-mah□sayan□ pa□ivirato sama□o gotamo

ti." iti v□ hi bhikkhave puthujjano tath□gatassa

va□□a□ vadam□no vadeyya.

16. `"yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□pa□ ma□□anavibh□sana

-□□h□n□nuyoga□ anuyutt□ viharanti __ seyyath□da□

ucch□dana□ parimaddana□ nah□pana□ samb□hana□

□d□sa□ a□jana□ m□l□-vilepana□2 mukkha-cu□□aka□

mukkh□lepana□ hattha-bandha□ sikh□-bandha□ da□□aka□

n□□ikam khagga□ chatta□ citrup□hana□ u□h□sam

ma□im v□la-v□jani□ od□t□ni vatth□ni d□gha-das□ni __ iti v□

iti evar□p□ ma□□ana-vibh□sana-□□h□n□nuyog□ pa□ivirato

sama□o gotamo ti." iti v□ hi bhikkhave puthujjano tath□gatassa

va□□a□ vadam□no vadeyya.

17. `"yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□pa□ tiracch□na

-katha□ anuyutt□ viharanti __ seyyath□dam3 r□jakatha□

cora-katha□ mah□matta-katha□ sen□-katha□

bhaya-katha□ yuddha-katha□ anna-katha□ p□na-katha□

vattha-katha□ sayana-katha□ m□l□-katha□ gandhakatha□

□□ti-katha□ y□na-katha□ g□ma-katha□ nigamakatha□

nagara-katha□ janapada-katha□ itthi-katha□

^1-8

[purisa-katha□] s□ra-katha□ visikh□-katha□ kumba□□h□na

-katha□ pubba-peta-katha□ n□natta-katha□ lokakkh□yika□

samuddakkh□yika□ itibhav□bhava-katha□ __ iti v□ iti

evar□p□ya tiracch□na-kath□ya pativirato sama□o gotamo

ti." iti v□ hi bhikkhave puthujjano tath□gatassa va□□a□

vadam□no vadeyya.

18. `"yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□te evar□pa□ vigg□hikakatha□

anuyutt□ viharanti __ seyyath□da□: `na tva□ ima□

dhamma-vinaya□ □j□n□si, aha□ ima□ dhamma-vinayam

□j□n□mi, ki□ tva□ ima□ dhamma-vinaya□ □j□nissasi? __

micch□-pa□ipanno tvam asi, aham asmi samm□-pa□ipanno

__ sahitam me, asahitan te __ pure vacan□ya□ pacch□ avaca,

pacch□ vacan□ya□pure avaca __ avici□□an1 te vipar□vatta□ __

aropito te v□do, niggah□to 'si2 __ cara v□dappamokkh□ya,

nibbe□hehi v□ sace pahos□ti' __ iti v□ iti evar□p□ya vigg□hikakath□ya

pa□ivirato sama□o gotamo ti." iti v□ hi bhikkhave

puthujjano tath□gatassa va□□a□ vadam□no vadeyya.

19. `"yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□pa□ d□teyyapahi□a

-gaman□nuyoga□ anuyutt□ viharanti __ seyyath□da□

ra□□a□ r□ja-mah□matt□na□ khattiy□na□ br□hma□□nam

gahapatik□na□ kum□r□nam __ `idha gaccha, amutr□gaccha,

ida□ hara, amutra ida□ □har□ti' __ iti v□ iti evar□p□ d□teyyapahi□a

3-gaman□nuyog□ pa□ivirato sama□o gotamo ti." iti

v□ hi bhikkhave puthujjano tath□gatassa va□□a□ vadam□no

vadeyya.

20. `"yath□ va pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhoj□n□ni bhu□jitv□ te kuhak□ ca honti

lapak□ ca nemittik□ ca nippesik□4 ca l□bhena ca l□bha□ nijigi□sit□ro

__ iti5 evar□p□ kuhana-lapan□ pa□ivirato sama□o

gotamo ti." iti v□ hi bhikkhave puthujjano tath□gatassa

va□□a□ vadam□no vadeyya.

majjhima-s□la□ ni□□hita□.

^1-9

21. `"yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□paya tiracch□navijj□ya

micch□j□venaj□vika□1 kappenti __ seyyath□da□ a□ga□

nimitta□ upp□da□2 supina□ lakkha□a□ m□sik□cchinna□

aggi-homa□ dabbi-homa□ thusa-homa□ ka□a-homa□

ta□□ula-homa□ sappi-homa□ tela-homa□ mukha-homa□

lohita-homa□ a□ga-vijj□ vatthu-vijj□ khatta3-vijj□ sivavijj□

bh□ta-vijj□ bh□ri-vijj□ ahi-vijj□ visa-vijj□ vicchika-vijj□

m□sika-vijj□ saku□a-vijj□ v□yasa-vijj□ pakkajjh□na□ saraparitt□na□

miga-cakka□ __ iti v□ iti evar□p□ya tiracch□navijj□ya

pa□ivirato sama□o gotamo ti." iti v□ hi bhikkhave

puthujjano tath□gatassa va□□a□ vadam□no vadeyya.

22. `"yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□p□ya tiracch□na

-vijj□ya micch□j□vena j□vika□ kappenti __ seyyath□da□

ma□i-lakkha□a□ da□□a-lakkha□a□ vattha-lakkha□a□ asilakkha□a□

usu-lakkha□a□ dhanu-lakkha□a□ □yudha4lakkha□a□

itthi-lakkha□a□ purisa-lakkha□a□ kum□ralakkha□a□

kum□ri-lakkha□a□ d□sa-lakkha□a□ d□si-lakkha□a□

hatthi-lakkha□a□ assa-lakkha□a□ mahisa-lakkha□a□

usabha-lakkha□a□ go-lakkha□a□ aja-lakkha□a□

me□□a-lakkha□a□ kukku□a-lakkha□a□ va□□aka5-lakkha□a□

godh□-lakkha□a□ ka□□ik□-lakkha□a□ kacchapalakkha□a□

miga-lakkha□a□ __ iti v□ iti evar□p□ya tiracchana

-vijj□ya pa□ivirato sama□o gotamo ti." iti v□ hi

bhikkhave puthujjano tath□gatassa va□□a□ vadam□no

vadeyya.

23. `"yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□p□ya tiracch□na

-vijj□ya micch□j□vena j□vika□ kappenti __ seyyath□da□

`ra□□a□ niyy□na□ bhavissati, ra□□a□ aniyy□na□ bhavissati

__ abbhantar□na□ ra□□a□ upay□na□6 bhavissati,

b□hir□na□ ra□□a□ apay□na□ bhavissati __ b□hir□nam

^1-10

ra□□a□ upay□na□ bhavissati, abbhantar□na□ ra□□a□

apay□na□ bhavissati __ abbhantar□na□ ra□□a□ jayo

bhavissati, b□hir□na□ ra□□a□ par□jayo bhavissati __ b□hir□na□

ra□□a□ jayo bhavissati, abbhantar□na□ ra□□a□

par□jayo bhavissati __ iti imassa jayo bhavissati, imassa

par□jayo bhavissati' __ iti v□ iti evar□p□ya tiracch□na-vijj□ya

micch□j□v□ pa□ivirato sama□o gotamo ti." iti v□ hi

bhikkhave puthujjano tath□gatassa va□□a□ vadam□no

vadeyya.

24. `"yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□p□ya tiracch□na

-vijj□ya micch□j□vena j□vika□ kappenti __ seyyath□da□

`canda-gg□ho bhavissati, suriya1-gg□ho bhavissati, nakkhatta

-gg□ho bhavissati. candima-suriy□na□ patha-gamana□

bhavissati, candima-suriy□na□ uppatha2-gamana□

bhavissati, nakkhatt□na□ patha-gamana□ bhavissati, nakkhatt□na□

uppatha-gamana□ bhavissati. ukk□-p□to

bhavissati. dis□-□□ho bhavissati. bh□mi-c□lo bhavissati.

deva-dundubhi3 bhavissati. candima-suriya-nakkhatt□na□

uggamana□ ogamana□4 sa□kilesa□5 vod□na□

bhavissati. eva□-vip□ko canda-gg□ho bhavissati, eva□vip□ko

suriya-gg□ho bhavissati, eva□-vip□ko nakkhattagg□ho

bhavissati, eva□-vip□ko candima-suriy□na□ pathagamana□

bhavissati, eva□-vip□ko candima-suriy□na□

uppatha-gamana□ bhavissati, eva□-vip□ko nakkhatt□na□

patha-gamana□ bhavissati, eva□-vip□ko nakkhatt□na□

uppatha-gamana□ bhavissati, eva□-vip□ko ukk□p□to

bhavissati, eva□-vip□ko dis□-□□ho bhavissati, eva□-vip□ko

bh□mi-c□lo bhavissati, eva□-vip□ko deva-dundubhi bhavissati,

eva□-vip□ka□ candima-suriya-nakkhatt□na□ uggamana□

ogamana□ sa□kilesa□ vod□na□ bhavissati' __ iti

^1-11

v□ iti evar□p□ya tiracch□na-vijj□ya micch□j□v□ pa□ivirato

sama□o gotamo ti." iti v□ hi bhikkhave puthujjano tath□gatassa

va□□a□ vadam□no vadeyya.

25. `"yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□p□ya tiracch□na

-vijj□ya micch□j□vena j□vika□ kappenti __ seyyath□da□:

`subbu□□hik□1 bhavissati, dubbu□□hik□ bhavissati,

subhikkha□ bhavissati, dubbhikkha□ bhavissati, khema□

bhavissati, bhaya□ bhavissati, rogo bhavissati, □rogya□

bhavissati,' mudd□, ga□an□, sa□kh□na□,2 k□veyya□, lok□yata□

3 __ iti v□ iti evar□p□ya tiracch□na-vijj□ya micch□j□v□

pa□ivirato sama□o gotamo ti." iti v□ hi bhikkhave

puthujjano tath□gatassa va□□a□ vadam□no vadeyya.

26. `"yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-brahma□□ saddh□

-deyy□n□ bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□p□ya tiracch□navijj□ya

micch□j□vena j□vika□ kappenti __ seyyath□da□

□v□hana□ viv□hana□ sa□vadana□4 vivadana□ sa□kira□a□

vikira□a□ subhaga-kara□a□ dubbhaga-kara□a□

viruddha-gabbha-kara□a□ jivh□-nittaddana□5 hanusa□hanana□

hatth□bhijappana□ ka□□a-jappana□ □d□sapa□ha□

kum□ri-pa□ha□ deva-pa□ha□ □diccupa□□h□na□

mahat-upa□□h□na□ abbhujjalana□ sir'-avh□yana□6 __ iti

v□ iti evar□p□ya tiracch□na-vijj□ya micch□j□v□ pa□ivirato

sama□o gotamo ti." iti v□ hi bhikkhave puthujjano

tath□gatassa ava□□a□ vadam□no vadeyya.

^1-12

27. `"yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□p□ya

tiracch□na-vijj□ya micch□j□vena j□vika□ kappenti __ seyyath□da□

santi-kamma□ pa□idhi-kamma□ bh□ri-kamma□

1 vassa2-kamma□ vossa-kamma□ vatthu-kamma□

vatthu-parikira□a□3 □camana□ nah□pana□ juhana□

vamana□ virecana□ uddha-virecana□ adho-virecana□

s□sa-virecana□ ka□□a-tela□ netta-tappa□a□ natthukamma□

a□jana□ pacca□jana□ s□l□kiya□ sallakattika□

d□raka-tikicch□ m□la-bhesajj□na□ anupp□d□na□ osadh□na□

pa□imokkho __ iti v□ iti evar□p□ya tiracch□na-vijj□ya

micch□j□v□ pa□ivirato sama□o gotamo ti." iti v□ hi

bhikkhave puthujjano tath□gatassa va□□a□ vadam□no

vadeyya.

`ida□ kho ta□ bhikkhave appamattaka□ oramattaka□

s□lamattaka□ yena puthujjano tath□gatassa va□□a□

vadam□no vadeyya.

mah□-s□la□ ni□□hita□.

28. `atthi bhikkhave a□□' eva dhamm□ gambh□r□

duddas□ duranubodh□ sant□ pa□□t□ atakk□vacar□ nipu□□

pa□□ita-vedan□y□, ye tath□gato saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□

pavedeti, yehi tath□gatassa yath□-bhucca□ va□□a□ samm□

vadam□n□ vadeyyu□.

`katame ca pana te bhikkhave dhamm□ gambh□r□ duddas□

duranubodh□ sant□ pa□□t□ atakk□vacar□ nipu□□ pa□□ita

-vedan□y□, ye tath□gato saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□

pavedeti, yehi tath□gatassa yath□-bhucca□ va□□a□

samm□ vadam□n□ vadeyyu□?

29. `santi bhikkhave eke sama□a-br□hma□□ pubbantakappik□

pubbant□nudi□□hino, pubbanta□ □rabbha aneka-

^1-13

vihit□ni adhivutti-pad□ni1 abhivadanti atth□dasahi vatth□hi.

te ca bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□ kim □gamma

kim □rabbha pubbanta-kappik□ pubbant□nudi□□hino pubbanta□

□rabbha aneka-vihit□ni adhivutti-pad□ni abhivadanti

atth□dasahi vatth□hi?

30. `santi bhikkhave eke sama□a-br□hma□□ sassatav□d□,

sassata□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti cat□hi

vatth□hi. te ca bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□ kim □gamma

kim □rabbha sassata-v□d□ sassata□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca

pa□□□penti catuhi vatth□hi?

31. `idha bhikkhave ekacco sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□

□tappam anv□ya padh□nam anv□ya anuyogam anv□ya

appam□dam anv□ya samm□-manasik□ram anv□ya tath□r□pa□

ceto-sam□dhi□ phusati yath□ sam□hite citte2 anekavihita□

pubbe niv□sa□ anussarati __ seyyath□da□ ekam pi

j□ti□ dve pi j□tiyo tisso pi j□tiyo catasso pi j□tiyo pa□ca pi

j□tiyo dasa pi j□tiyo v□satim3 pi j□tiyo ti□sam3 pi j□tiyo

cattar□sam pi j□tiyo pa□□□sam pi j□tiyo j□ti-satam pi j□tisahassam

pi j□ti-sata-sahassam pi4 anek□ni pi j□ti-sat□ni

anek□ni pi j□ti-sahass□ni anek□ni pi j□ti-sata-sahass□ni.4

"amutr□si□ eva□-n□mo eva□-gotto eva□-va□□o evam□h□ro

eva□-sukha-dukha-pa□isa□ved□ evam-□yu-pariyanto.

so tato cuto amutra upap□di□.5 tatr□p□si□ eva□-n□mo

eva□-gotto eva□-va□□o evam-□h□ro eva□-sukha-dukkhapa□isa□ved□

evam-□yu-pariyanto. so tato cuto idh□papanno"

6 ti iti s□k□ra□ sa-uddesa□ aneka-vihita□ pubbe

^1-14

niv□sa□ anussarati. so evam □ha: "sassato att□ ca loko

ca va□jho1 k□□a□□ho2 esika□□h□yi□□hito, te ca satt□ sandh□vanti

sa□saranti cavanti upapajjanti, atthi tveva sassatisama□.

tam kissa hetu? aha□ hi □tappam anv□ya

padh□nam anv□ya anuyogam anv□ya appam□dam anv□ya

samm□ manasik□ram anv□ya tath□-r□pa□ ceto-sam□dhi□

phus□mi yath□ sam□hite citte aneka-vihita□ pubbe niv□sa□

anussar□mi __ seyyath□da□ ekam pi j□ti□ . . . pe . . .

anek□ni pi j□ti-sata-sahass□ni. amutr□sim eva□-n□mo

. . . pe . . . idh□papanno ti3 iti s□k□ra□ sa-uddesa□

aneka-vihita□ pubbe niv□sa□ anussar□mi. imin□ p'aha□4

eta□4 j□n□mi: yath□ sassato att□ ca5 loko ca va□jho

k□□a□□ho esika□□h□yi□□hito, te ca satt□ sandh□vanti sa□saranti

cavanti upapajjanti, atthi tveva sassati-saman ti."

ida□ bhikkhave pa□hama□ □h□na□ yam □gamma yam

□rabbha ekacce sama□a-br□hma□□ sassata-v□d□ sassata□

att□na□ ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti.

32. `dutiye ca bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□ kim □rabbha

kim □gamma sassata-v□d□ sassata□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca

pa□□□penti?

`idha bhikkhave ekacco sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□ □tappam

anv□ya padh□nam anv□ya anuyogam anv□ya appam□dam

anv□ya samm□-manasik□ram anv□ya tath□r□pa□

ceto-sam□dhi□ phusati yath□ sam□hite citte anekavihita□

pubbe niv□sa□ anussarati __ seyyath□da□ ekam pi

sa□va□□a-viva□□a□ dve pi sa□va□□a-viva□□□ni t□□i pi sa□va□□a

-viva□□□ni catt□ri pi sa□va□□a-viva□□□ni pa□ca pi sa□va□□a

-viva□□□ni dasa pi sa□va□□a-vivatt□ni. "amutr□si□

eva□-n□mo eva□-gotto eva□-va□□o evam-□h□ro eva□-

^1-15

sukha-dukkha-pa□isa□ved□ evam-□yu-pariyanto. so tato

cuto amutra upap□di□. tatr□p□si□ eva□-n□mo eva□-gotto

eva□-va□□o evam-□h□ro eva□-sukha-dukkha-pa□isa□ved□

evam-□yu-pariyanto. so tato cuto idh□papanno" ti iti

s□kara□ sa-uddesa□ aneka-vihita□ pubbe niv□sa□ anussarati.

so evam □ha: "sassato att□ ca loko ca va□jho

k□□a□□ho esika□□h□yi□□hito, te ca satt□ sandh□vanti sa□saranti

cavanti upapajjanti, atthi tveva sassata-sama□.

ta□ kissa hetu? aha□ hi □tappam anv□ya . . . pe . . .

tath□-r□pa□ ceto-sam□dhi□ phus□mi yath□ sam□hite citte

aneka-vihita□ pubbe niv□sa□ anussar□mi __ seyyath□da□

ekam pi . . . pe . . . dasa pi sa□va□□a-viva□□□ni. amutr□si□

eva□-n□mo . . . pe . . . idh□papanno ti iti s□k□ra□

sa-uddesa□ aneka-vihita□ pubbe niv□sa□ anussar□mi.

imin□ p'aha□ eta□ j□n□mi: yath□ sassato att□ ca loko ca

va□jho k□ta□□ho esika□□h□yi□□hito, te ca satt□ sandh□vanti

sa□saranti cavanti upapajjanti, atthi tveva sassata-saman

ti."

`ida□ bhikkhave dutiya□ □h□na□ yam □gamma yam

□rabbha eke sama□a-br□hma□□ sassata-v□d□ sassata□

att□na□ ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti.

33. `tatiye ca bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□ kim □gamma

kim □rabbha sassata-v□d□ sassata□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca

pa□□□penti?

`idha bhikkhave ekacco sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□

□tappam anv□ya padh□nam anv□ya anuyogam anv□ya

appam□dam anv□ya samm□-manasik□ram anv□ya tath□r□pa□

ceto-sam□dhi□ phusati yath□ sam□hite citte

aneka-vihita□ pubbe niv□sa□ anussarati __ seyyath□da□

dasa pi sa□va□□a-viva□□□ni v□satim pi sa□va□□a-viva□□□ni

ti□sam pi sa□va□□a-viva□□□ni catt□r□sam pi sa□va□□aviva□□□ni.

"amutr□si□ eva□-n□mo eva□-gotto eva□va□□o

evam-□h□ro eva□-sukha-dukkha-patisa□ved□ evam□yu

-pariyanto. so tato cuto amutra upap□di□. tatr□p□si□

eva□-n□mo eva□-gotto eva□-va□□o evam-□h□ro

eva□-sukha-dukkha-pa□isa□ved□ evam-□yu-pariyanto. so

tato cuto idh□papanno" ti iti s□k□ra□ sa-uddesa□ pubbe

niv□sa□ anussarati. so evam □ha: "sassato att□ ca

^1-16

loko ca va□jho k□□a□□ho esika□□h□yi□□hito, te ca satt□

sandh□vanti sa□saranti cavanti upapajjanti, atthi tveva

sassati-sama□. tam kissa hetu? aha□ hi □tappam

anv□ya . . . pe . . . tath□-r□pa□ ceto-sam□dhi□ phus□mi

yath□ sam□hite citte aneka-vihita□ pubbe niv□sa□

anussar□mi __ seyyath□da□ dasa pi sa□va□□a-viva□□□ni . . .

pe . . . catt□r□sam pi sa□va□□a-viva□□□ni. amutr□si□

eva□-n□mo . . . pe . . . idh□papanno ti iti s□k□ram sauddesa□

aneka-vihita□ pubbe niv□sa□ anussar□mi. imin□

p' aha□ eta□ j□n□mi: yath□ sassato att□ ca loko ca

va□jho k□□a□□ho esika□□h□yi□□hito, te ca satt□ sandh□vanti

sa□saranti cavanti upapajjanti, atthitveva sassati-saman ti."

`ida□ bhikkhave tatiya□ □h□na□ yam □gamma yam

□rabbha eke sama□a-br□hma□□ sassata-v□d□ sassata□

att□na□ ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti.

34. `catutthe ca bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□ kim □gamma

kim □rabbha sassat□-v□d□ sassata□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca

pa□□□penti?

`idha bhikkhave ekacco sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□ takk□

hoti v□ma□s□. so takka-pariy□hata□ v□ma□s□nucarita□

saya□-pa□ibh□na□ evam □ha: "sassato att□ ca loka ca

va□jho k□□a□□ho esika□□h□yi□□hito, te ca satt□ sandh□yanti

sa□saranti cavanti upapajjanti, atthitveva sassati-saman ti."

`ida□ bhikkhave catuttha□ □h□na□ yam □gamma yam

□rabbha eke sama□a-br□hma□□ sassata-v□d□ sassata□

att□na□ ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti.

35. `ime kho te bhikkhave sama□a-br□hma□□ sassatav□d□

sassata□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti catuhi

vatth□hi. ye hi keci, bhikkhave, sama□□ v□ br□hma□□ v□

sassata-v□d□ sassata□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti,

sabbe te imeh' eva catuhi vatth□hi etesa□ v□ a□□atarena,

n' atthi ito bahiddh□.

36. `tayida□ bhikkhave tath□gato paj□n□ti: "ime

di□□hi□□h□n□1 eva□-gahit□ eva□-par□ma□□h□ eva□-gatik□

bhavissanti evam-abhisampar□y□ ti." ta□ ca tath□gato

paj□n□ti, tato ca uttaritara□ paj□n□ti, ta□ ca paj□nana□

^1-17

na par□masati, apar□masato1 c' assa paccatta□ yeva

nibbuti vidit□,2 vedan□na□ samudaya□ ca atthagama□3 ca

ass□da□ ca □d□nava□ ca nissara□a□ ca yath□-bh□ta□

viditv□ anup□d□ vimutto, bhikkhave, tath□gato.

37. `ime kho te bhikkhave dhamm□ gambh□r□ duddas□

duranubodh□ sant□ pa□□t□ atakk□vacar□ nipu□□ pa□□itavedan□y□

ye tath□gato saya□ abhi□□□ sacchi-katv□ pavedeti,

yehi tath□gatassa yath□-bhucca□ va□□a□ samm□ vadam□n□

vadeyyu□.

pa□hama-bh□□av□ra□.

2.1. `santi, bhikkhave, eke sama□a-br□hma□□ ekaccasassatik□

ekacca-asassatik□, ekacca□ sassata□ ekacca□

asassata□ att□n□□ ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti catuhi vatth□hi.

te ca bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□ kim □gamma kim □rabbha

ekacca-sassatik□ ekacca-asassatik□ ekacca□ sassata□ ekacca□

asassata□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti catuhi

vatth□hi?

2. `hoti kho so, bhikkhave, samayo ya□ kad□ci karahaci

d□ghassa addhuno accayena aya□ loko sa□va□□ati. sa□va□□am□no

loko yebhuyyena satt□ □bhassara-sa□va□□anik□

honti. te tattha honti manomay□ p□ti-bhakkh□ saya□4pabh□

antalikkha-car□ subha□□h□yino, c□ra□ d□gha□ addh□na□

ti□□hanti.

3. `hoti kho so, bhikkhave, samayo ya□ kad□ci karahaci

d□ghassa addhuno accayena aya□ loko viva□□ati. viva□□am□ne

loke su□□a□ brahma-vim□na□ p□tu-bhavati. ath'

a□□ataro satto □yukkhay□ v□ pu□□akkhay□ v□ □bhassarak□y□

cavitv□ su□□a□ brahma-vim□na□ upapajjati. so

tattha hoti manomayo p□ti-bhakkho saya□-pabho antalikkha

-caro subha□□h□y□, c□ra□ d□gha□ addh□na□ ti□□hati.

4. `tassa tattha ekakassa5 d□gha-ratta□ nibbusitatt□

anabhirati paritassan□ uppajjati: "aho vata a□□e pi satt□

itthatta□ □gaccheyyun" ti. atha a□□atare pi satt□ □yuk-

^1-18

khay□ v□ pu□□akkhay□ v□ □bhassara1-k□y□ cavitv□ brahmavim□na□

upapajjanti tassa sattassa sahavyata□. te pi

tattha honti manomay□ p□ti-bhakkh□ saya□-pabh□ antalikkhacar□

subha□□h□yino, c□ra□ d□gha□ addh□na□ ti□□hanti.

5. `tatra, bhikkhave, yo so satto pa□hama□ upapanno

tassa eva□ hoti: "aham asmi brahm□ mah□-brahm□

abhibh□ anabhibh□to a□□ad-atthu-daso vasavatt□ issaro

katt□ nimm□t□2 se□□ho sa□jit□2 vas□ pit□ bh□ta-bhavy□na□.

may□ ime satt□ nimmit□. ta□ kissa hetu? mama□

hi pubbe etad ahosi: `aho vata a□□e pi satt□ itthatta□

□gaccheyyun 'ti. iti mama□ ca mano-pa□idhi, ime ca

satt□ itthatta□ □gat□" ti. ye pi te satt□ pacch□ upapann□

tesam pi eva□ hoti: "aya□ kho bhava□ brahm□ mah□brahm□

abhibh□ anabhibh□to a□□ad-atthu-daso vasavatt□

issaro katt□ nimm□t□ se□□ho sa□jit□ vas□ pit□ bh□tabhavy□na□.

imin□ maya□ bhot□ brahmun□ nimmit□.

ta□ kissa hetu? ima□ maya□ hi addas□ma idha pa□hama□

upapanna□, maya□ pana amh□ pacch□ upapann□

ti."

6. `tatra, bhikkhave, yo so satto pa□hama□ upapanno

so d□gh□yukataro ca hoti va□□avantataro ca mahesakkhataro

ca. ye pana te satt□ pacch□ upapann□ te app□yukatar□

ca honti dubba□□atar□ ca appesakkhatar□ ca. th□na□

kho pan' eta□, bhikkhave, vijjati ya□ a□□ataro satto

tamh□ k□y□ cavitv□ itthatta□ □gacchati. itthatta□ □gato

sam□no ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajati. ag□rasm□ anag□riya□

pabbajito sam□no □tappam anv□ya padh□nam

anv□ya anuyogam anv□ya appam□dam anv□ya samm□manasi

-k□ram anv□ya tath□-r□pa□ ceto-sam□dhi□ phusati

yath□ sam□hite citte ta□ pubbe niv□sa□ anussarati, tato

para□ n□nussarati. so evam □ha: "yo kho so bhava□

brahm□ mah□-brahm□ abhibh□ anabhibh□to a□□ad-atthudaso

vasavatt□ issaro katt□ nimm□t□ se□□ho sa□jit□ vas□

pit□ bh□ta-bhavy□na□ yena maya□ bhot□ brahmun□ nimmit□,

so nicco dhuvo sassato avipari□□ma-dhammo sassatisama□

tath' eva □hassati. ye pana maya□ ahumha tena

^1-19

brahmun□ nimmit□ te maya□ anicc□ addhuv□1 app□yuk□

cavana-dhamm□ itthatta□ □gat□ ti."

`ida□, bhikkhave, pa□hama□ □h□na□ yam □gamma yam

□rabbha eke sama□a-brahma□□ ekacca-sassatik□ ekacca-asassatik□

ekacca□ sassata□ ekacca□ asassata□ att□na□

ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti.

7. `dutiye ca bhonto sama□a-brahma□□ kim □gamma

kim □rabbha ekacca-sassatik□ ekacca-asassatik□ ekacca□

sassata□ ekacca□ asassata□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti

?

`santi, bhikkhave, khi□□□-padosik□2 n□ma dev□. te

ativela□ hassa-khi□□□-rati-dhamma-sam□pann□ viharanti.

tesa□ ativela□ hassa-khi□□□-rati-dhamma-sam□pann□na□

viharata□ sati mussati,3 satiy□4 sammos□ te dev□ tamh□

k□y□ cavanti.

8. `th□na□ kho pan' eta□, bhikkhave, vijjati ya□ a□□ataro

satto tamh□ k□y□ cavitv□ itthatta□ □gacchati, itthatta□

□gato sam□no ag□rasm□ anag□riyam pabbajati. ag□rasm□

anag□riya□ pabbajito sam□no □tappam anv□ya padh□nam

anv□ya anuyogam anv□ya appam□dam anv□ya samm□manasi

-k□ram anv□ya tath□-r□pa□ ceto-sam□dhi□ phusati

yath□ sam□hite citte ta□ pubbe niv□sa□ anussarati, tato

para□ n□nussarati.

9. `so evam □ha: "ye kho te bhonto dev□ na khi□□□padosik□

te na ativela□ hassa-khi□□□-rati-dhamma-sam□pann□

viharanti. tesa□ na ativela□ hassa-khi□□□-ratidhamma

-sam□pann□na□ viharata□ sati na mussati, satiy□

asammos□ te dev□ tamh□ k□y□ na cavanti, nicc□ dhuv□

sassat□ avipari□□ma-dhamm□ sassati-sama□ tath' eva

^1-20

□hassanti. ye pana maya□ ahumha khi□□□-padosik□ te

maya□ ativela□ hassa-khi□□□-rati-dhamma-sam□pann□

viharimha. tesa□ no ativela□ hassa-khi□□□-rati-dhammasam□pann□na□

viharata□ sati mussati, satiy□ sammos□

eva maya□ tamh□ k□y□ cut□ anicc□ addhuv□ app□yuk□

cavana-dhamm□ itthatta□ □gat□ ti."

`ida□, bhikkhave, dutiya□ □h□na□ yam □gamma yam

□rabbha eke sama□a-br□hma□□ ekacca-sassatik□ ekacca-asassatik□

ekacca□ sassata□ ekacca□ asassata□ att□na□

ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti.

10. `tatiye ca bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□ kim □gamma

kim □rabbha ekacca-sassatik□ ekacca-asassatik□ ekacca□

sassata□ ekacca□ asassata□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti

?

`santi, bhikkhave, mano-padosik□ n□ma dev□. te ativela□

a□□ama□□a□ upanijjh□yanti. te ativela□ a□□ama□□a□

upanijjh□yant□ a□□ama□□amhi citt□ni pad□senti.1

te a□□ama□□amhi2 padu□□ha-citt□ kilanta-k□y□ kilantacitt□.

te dev□ tamh□ k□y□ cavanti.

11. `th□na□ kho pan' eta□, bhikkhave, vijjati ya□ a□□ataro

satto tamh□ k□y□ cavitv□ itthatta□ □gacchati, itthatta□

□gato sam□no ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajati. ag□rasm□

anag□riya□ pabbajito sam□no □tappam anv□ya

padh□nam anvaya anuyogam anv□ya appam□dam anv□ya

samm□-manasik□ram anv□ya tath□-r□pa□ ceto-sam□dhi□

phusati yath□ sam□hite citte ta□ pubbe niv□sa□ anussarati,

tato para□ n□nussarati.

12. `so evam □ha: "ye kho te bhonto dev□ na manopadosik□

te na ativela□ a□□ama□□a□ upanijjh□yanti, te

na ativela□ a□□ama□□a□ upanijjh□yant□ a□□ama□□amhi

citt□ni nappad□senti. te a□□ama□□amhi apadu□□ha-citt□

akilanta-k□y□ akilanta-citt□. te dev□ tamh□ k□y□ na cavanti,

nicc□ dhuv□ sassat□ avipari□□ma-dhamm□ sassati-sama□

^1-21

tath' eva □hassanti. ye pana maya□ ahumha mano-padosik□

te maya□ ativela□ a□□ama□□am upanijjh□yimha.1 te

maya□ ativela□ a□□ama□□am upanijjh□yant□ a□□ama□□amhi

citt□ni pad□simha. te maya□ a□□ama□□amhi

padu□□ha-citt□ kilanta-k□y□ kilanta-citt□ eva. maya□

tamh□ k□y□ cut□ anicc□ addhuv□ app□yuk□ cavana-dhamm□

itthatta□ □gat□ ti."

`idam, bhikkhave, tatiya□ □h□na□ yam □gamma yam

□rabbha eke sama□a-br□hma□□ ekacca-sassatik□ ekacca-sassatik□

ekacca□ sassata□ ekacca□ asassata□ att□na□

ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti.

13. `catutthe ca bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□ kim □gamma

kim □rabbha ekacca-sassatik□ ekacca-asassatik□ ekacca□

sassata□ ekacca□ asassata□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti

?

`idha, bhikkhave, ekacco sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□ takk□

hoti v□ma□s□.2 so takka-pariy□hata□ v□ma□s□nucarita□

saya□-patibh□na□ evam □ha: "ya□ kho ida□ vuccati

cakkhun ti pi sotan ti pi gh□nan ti pi jivh□ ti pi k□yo ti pi

aya□ att□ anicco addhuvo asassato vipari□□ma-dhammo.

ya□ ca kho ida□ vuccati cittan ti v□ mano ti v□ vi□□□□an

ti v□ aya□ att□ nicco dhuvo sassato avipari□□ma-dhammo

sassati-sama□ tath'eva □hassat□ti."

`idam, bhikkhave, catuttha□ □h□na□ yam □gamma yam

□rabbha eke sama□a-brahma□□ ekacca-sassatik□ ekacca-asassatik□

ekacca□ sassata□ ekacca□ asassata□ att□na□

ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti.

14. `ime kho te, bhikkhave, sama□a-br□hman□ ekaccasassatik□

ekacca-asassatik□ ekacca□ sassata□ ekacca□

asassata□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti catuhi vatth□hi.

ye hi keci, bhikkhave, sama□□ v□ br□hma□□ v□ ekaccasassatik□

ekacca-asassatik□ ekacca□ sassata□ ekacca□

asassata□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti, sabbe te imeh'

eva catuhi vatth□hi etesa□ v□ a□□atarena, n'atthi ito

bahiddh□.

15. `tayida□, bhikkhave, tath□gato paj□n□ti: "ime

^1-22

di□□hi□□h□n□ eva□-gahit□ eva□-par□ma□□h□ eva□-gatik□

bhavissanti evam-abhisampar□y□ ti." ta□ ca tath□gato

paj□n□ti, tato ca uttaritara□ paj□n□ti, ta□ ca paj□nana□

na par□masati, apar□masato c' assa paccatta□ yeva nibbuti

vidit□, vedan□na□ samudaya□ ca atthagama□ ca ass□da□

ca □d□nava□ ca nissara□a□ ca yath□-bh□ta□ viditv□

anup□d□ vimutto, bhikkhave, tath□gato.

`ime kho te, bhikkhave, dhamm□ gambh□r□ duddas□

duranubodh□ sant□ pa□□t□ atakk□vacar□ nipu□□ pa□□itavedan□y□

ye tath□gato saya□ abhi□□□ sacchi-katv□

pavedeti, yehi tath□gatassa yath□-bhucca□ va□□a□

samm□ vadam□n□ vadeyyu□.

____________

16. `santi, bhikkhave, eke sama□a-br□hma□□ ant□nantik□,

ant□nanta□ lokassa pa□□□penti cat□hi vatth□hi. te

ca bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□ kim □gamma kim □rabbha ant□nantik□

ant□nanta□ loka□ pa□□□penti catuhi vatth□hi?

17. `idha, bhikkhave, ekacco sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□

□tappam anv□ya padh□nam anv□ya anuyogam anv□ya

appam□dam anv□ya samm□-manas□-k□ram anv□ya tath□r□pa□

ceto-sam□dhi□ phusati yath□ sam□hite citte antasa□□□

lokasmi□ viharati. so evam □ha: "antav□ aya□

loko pariva□umo. ta□ kissa hetu? aha□ hi □tappam

anv□ya . . . pe1 . . . tath□-r□pa□ ceto-sam□dhi□ phus□mi

yath□ sam□hite citte anta-sa□□□ lokasmi□ vihar□mi.

imin□p□ha□2 etam j□n□mi: yath□ antav□ aya□ loko pariva□umo

ti."

`ida□, bhikkhave, pa□hama□ □h□na□ yam □gamma

yam □rabbha eke sama□a-br□hma□□ ant□nantik□ ant□nanta□

lokassa pa□□□penti.

18. `dutiye ca bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□ kim □gamma

kim □rabbha ant□nantik□ ant□nanta□ lokassa pa□□□penti?

`idha, bhikkhave, ekacco sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□ □tappam

anv□ya padh□nam anv□ya anuyogam anv□ya appam□dam

anv□ya samm□-manasi-k□ram anv□ya tath□-r□pa□

^1-23

ceto-sam□dhi□ phusati yath□ sam□hite citte ananta-sa□□□

lokasmi□ viharati. so evam aha: "ananto ava□ loko

apariyanto. ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ evam □ha□su:

`antav□ aya□ loko pariva□umo' ti tesa□ mus□. ananto

aya□ loko apariyanto. ta□ kissa hetu? aha□ hi □tappam

anv□ya . . . pe . . . tath□-r□pa□ ceto-sam□dhi□

phus□mi yath□ sam□hite citte ananta-sa□□□ lokasmi□

vihar□mi. imin□p□ha□ eta□ j□n□mi: yath□ ananto aya□

loko apariyanto ti."

`ida□, bhikkhave, dutiya□ □h□na□ yam □gamma yam

□rabbha eke sama□a-br□hma□□ ant□nantik□ ant□nanta□

lokassa pa□□□penti.

19. `tatiye ca bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□ kim □gamma

kim □rabbha ant□nantik□ ant□nanta□ lokassa pa□□□penti?

`idha, bhikkhave, ekacco sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□ □tappam

anv□ya padh□nam anv□ya anuyogam anv□ya appam□dam

anv□ya samm□-manasi-k□ram anv□ya tath□-r□pa□

ceto-sam□dhi□ phusati yath□ sam□hite citte uddham-adho

anta-sa□□□ lokasmi□ viharati, tiriya□ ananta-sa□□□. so

evam □ha: "antav□ ca aya□ loko ananto ca. ye te

sama□a-br□hma□□ evam □ha□su: `antav□ aya□ loko pariva□umo

' ti tesa□ mus□. ye pi te sama□a-br□hma□□ evam

□ha□su: `ananto aya□ loko apariyanto' ti tesam pi mus□.

antav□ ca aya□ loko ananto ca. ta□ kissa hetu? aha□ hi

□tappam anv□ya . . . pe . . . tath□ r□pa□ ceto-sam□dhi□

phus□mi yath□ samahite citte uddham-adho anta-sa□□□

lokasmi□ vihar□mi, tiriya□ ananta-sa□□□. imin□ pa' ha□

eta□ j□n□mi: yath□ antav□ ca aya□ loko ananto c□ti."

`ida□, bhikkhave, tatiya□ □h□na□ yam □gamma yam

□rabbha eke sama□a-br□hma□□ ant□nantik□ ant□nanta□

lokassa pa□□□penti.

20. `catutthe ca bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□ kim □gamma

kim □rabbha ant□nantik□ ant□nanta□ lokassa pa□□□penti?

`idha, bhikkhave, ekacco sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□ takk□

hoti v□ma□s□. so takka-pariy□hata□ v□ma□s□nucarita□

saya□-pa□ibh□na□ evam □ha: "n' ev□ya□ loko antav□ na

pan□nanto. ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ evam □ha□su: `antav□

aya□ loko pariva□umo' ti tesa□ mus□. ye pi te sama□a-

^1-24

br□hma□□ evam □ha□su: `ananto aya□ loko apariyanto'

ti tesam pi mus□. ye pi te sama□a-br□hma□□ evam

□ha□su: `antav□ ca aya□ loko ananto c□ti' tesam pi

mus□. n' ev□ya□ loko antav□ na pan□nanto ti."

`ida□, bhikkhave, catuttha□ □h□na□ yam □gamma yam

□rabbha eke sama□a-br□hma□□ ant□nantik□ ant□nanta□

lokassa pa□□□penti.

21. `ime kho te, bhikkhave, sama□a-br□hma□□ ant□nantik□

ant□nanta□ lokassa pa□□□penti catuhi vatth□hi. ye

hi keci, bhikkhave, sama□□ v□ br□hma□□ v□ ant□nantik□

ant□nanta□ lokassa pa□□□penti, sabbe te imeh' eva catuhi

vatth□hi etesa□ v□ a□□atarena, n' atthi ito bahiddh□.

22. `tayida□, bhikkhave, tath□gato paj□n□ti: "ime

di□□hi□□h□n□ eva□-gahit□ eva□-par□ma□□h□ eva□-gatik□

bhavissanti evam-abhisampar□y□ ti." ta□ ca tath□gato

paj□n□ti, tato ca uttaritara□ paj□n□ti, ta□ ca paj□nana□

na par□masati, apar□masato c' assa paccatta□ yeva nibbuti

vidit□, vedan□na□ samudaya□ ca atthagama□ ca ass□da□

ca □d□nava□ ca nissara□a□ ca yath□-bh□ta□ viditv□

anup□d□ vimutto, bhikkhave, tath□gato.

`ime kho te, bhikkhave, dhamm□ gambh□r□ duddas□

duranubodh□ sant□ pa□□ta atakk□vacar□ nipu□□ pa□□itavedan□y□

ye tath□gato saya□ abhi□□□ sacchi-katv□

pavedeti, yehi tath□gatassa yath□-bhucca□ va□□a□

samm□ vadam□n□ vadeyyu□.

____________

23. `santi, bhikkhave, eke sama□a-br□hma□□ amar□vikkhepik□,

tattha tattha pa□ha□ pu□□h□ sam□n□ v□c□vikkhepa□

□pajjanti amar□-vikkhepa□ catuhi vatth□hi. te

ca bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□ kim □gamma kim □rabbha

amar□-vikkhepik□ tattha tattha pa□ha□ pu□□h□ sam□n□

v□c□-vikkhepa□ □pajjanti amar□-vikkhepa□ catuhi vatth□hi

?

24. `idha, bhikkhave, ekacco sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□

ida□ kusalan ti yath□-bh□ta□ nappaj□n□ti, ida□ akusalan

ti yath□-bh□ta□ nappaj□n□ti. tassa eva□ hoti: "aha□

kho ida□ kusalan ti yath□-bh□ta□ nappaj□n□mi, ida□

^1-25

akusalan ti yath□-bh□ta□ nappaj□n□mi. aha□ c' eva kho

pana ida□ kusalan ti yath□-bh□ta□ appaj□nanto,1 ida□

akusalan ti yath□-bh□ta□ appaj□nanto, ida□ kusalan ti

v□ vy□kareyya□ ida□ akusalan ti v□ vy□kareyya□2, tattha

me assa chando v□ r□go v□ doso v□ pa□igho v□. yattha me

assa chando v□ r□go v□ doso v□ pa□igho v□ ta□ mam' assa

mus□.2 ya□ mam' assa mus□ so mam' assa vigh□to. yo

mam' assa vigh□to so mam' assa antar□yo ti." iti so

mus□-v□da-bhay□ mus□-v□da-parijegucch□3 n' ev' ida□

kusalan ti vy□karoti, na pana ida□ akusalan ti vy□karoti,

tattha tattha pa□ha□ pu□□ho sam□no v□c□-vikkhepa□

□pajjati amar□-vikkhepa□: "evam4 pi me no. tath□ ti

pi me no. a□□ath□ ti pi me no. no ti pi me no. no no

ti pi me no ti."

`ida□, bhikkhave, pa□hama□ □h□na□ yam □gamma

yam □rabbha eke sama□a-br□hma□□ amar□-vikkhepik□

tattha tattha pa□ha□ pu□□h□ sam□n□ v□c□-vikkhepa□

□pajjanti amar□-vikkhepa□.

25. `dutiye ca bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□ kim □gamma

kim □rabbha amar□-vikkhepik□ tattha tattha pa□ha□

pu□□h□ sam□n□ v□c□-vikkhepa□ □pajjanti amar□-vikkhepa□

?

`idha, bhikkhave, ekacco sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□ ida□

kusalan ti yath□-bh□ta□ nappaj□n□ti, ida□ akusalan ti

yath□-bhuta□ nappaj□n□ti. tassa evam hoti: "aha□ kho

ida□ kusalan ti yath□-bh□ta□ nappaj□n□mi, ida□ akusalan

ti yath□-bh□ta□ nappaj□n□mi. aha□ c' eva kho pana ida□

kusalan ti yath□-bh□ta□ appaj□nanto, ida□ akusalan ti

yath□-bh□ta□ appaj□nanto, ida□ kusalan ti v□ vy□kareyya□

ida□ akusalan ti v□ vy□kareyya□, tattha me assa

chando v□ r□go v□ doso v□ pa□igho v□. yattha me assa

chando v□ r□go v□ doso v□ pa□igho v□ ta□ mam' assa

up□d□na□. ya□ mam' assa up□d□na□, so mam' assa

vigh□to. yo mam' assa vigh□to so mam' assa antar□yo ti."

^1-26

iti so up□d□na-bhay□ up□d□na-parijegucch□ n' ev' ida□

kusalan ti vy□karoti na pana ida□ akusalan ti vy□karoti,

tattha tattha pa□ham pu□□ho sam□no v□c□-vikkhepa□

□pajjati amar□-vikkhepa□: "evam pi me no. tath□ ti

pi me no. a□□ath□ ti pi me no. no ti pi me no. no no

ti pi me no ti."

`ida□, bhikkhave, dutiya□ □h□na□ yam □gamma yam

□rabbha eke sama□a-br□hma□□ amar□-vikkhepik□ tattha

tattha pa□ha□ pu□□ha sam□n□ v□c□-vikkhepa□ □pajjanti

amar□-vikkhepa□.

26. `tatiye ca bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□ kim □gamma

kim □rabbha amar□-vikkhepik□ tattha tattha pa□ha□

pu□□h□ sam□n□ v□c□-vikkhepa□ □pajjanti amar□-vikkhepa□

?

`idha, bhikkhave, ekacco sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□ ida□

kusalan ti yath□-bh□ta□ nappaj□nati, ida□ akusalan ti

yath□-bh□ta□ nappaj□n□ti. tassa eva□ hoti: "aha□

kho ida□ kusalan ti yath□-bh□ta□ nappaj□n□mi, ida□

akusalan ti yath□-bh□ta□ nappaj□n□mi. aha□ c' eva kho

pana ida□ kusalan ti yath□-bh□ta□ appaj□nanto, ida□

akusalan ti yath□-bh□ta□ appaj□nanto, ida□ kusalan ti v□

vy□kareyya□ ida□ akusalan ti v□ vy□kareyya□ __ santi hi

kho pana sama□a-br□hma□□ pa□□it□ nipu□□ kata-parappav□d□

v□la-vedhi-r□p□ vobhindant□1 ma□□e caranti pa□□□gatena

di□□hi-gat□ni __ te ma□ tattha samanuyu□jeyyu□

samanug□heyyu□ samanubh□seyyu□. ye ma□ tattha

samanuyu□jeyyu□ samanug□heyyu□ samanubh□seyyu□

tes□ha□ na samp□yeyya□. yes□ha□ na samp□yeyya□ so

mam' assa vigh□to. yo mam' assa vigh□to so mam' assa

antar□yo" ti. iti so anuyoga-bhay□ anuyoga-parijegucch□

n' ev' ida□ kusalan ti vy□karoti, na pan' ida□ akusalan ti

vy□karoti, tattha tattha pa□ha□ pu□□ho sam□no v□c□-vikkhepa□

□pajjati amar□-vikkhepa□: "evam pi me no.

tath□ ti pi me no. a□□ath□ ti pi me no. no ti pi me no.

no no ti pi me no ti."

`ida□, bhikkhave, tatiya□ □h□na□ ya□ □gamma yam

^1-27

□rabbha eke sama□a-br□hma□□ amar□-vikkhepik□ tattha

tattha pa□ha□ pu□□h□ sam□n□ v□c□-vikkhepa□ □pajjanti

amar□-vikkhepa□.

27. `catutthe ca bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□ kim □gamma

kim □rabbha amar□-vikkhepik□ tattha tattha pa□ha□

pu□□h□ sam□n□ v□c□-vikkhepa□ □pajjanti amar□-vikkhepa□

?

`idha, bhikkhave, ekacco sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□

mando hoti mom□ho. so mandatt□ mom□hatt□ tattha

tattha pa□ha□ pu□□ho sam□no v□c□-vikkhepa□ □pajjati

amar□-vikkhepa□: "`atthi paro1 loko?' ti iti ce ma□

pucchasi, `atthi paro loko' ti iti ce me assa, `atthi paro

loko' ti iti te na□ vy□kareyya□. evam pi me no. tath□

ti pi me no. a□□ath□ ti pi me no. no ti pi me no. no no

ti pi me no. `n' atthi paro loko?' ti . . . pe . . . `atthi

ca n' atthi ca paro loko? n' ev'atthi na n' atthi paro

loko?   __ atthi satt□ opap□tik□? n' atthi satt□ opap□tik□?

atthi ca n' atthi ca satt□ opap□tik□? n' ev' atthi na

n'atthi satt□ opap□tik□? __ atthi sukata-dukkat□na□

kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko? n' atthi sukata-dukkat□na□

kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko? atthi ca n' atthi ca sukatadukkat□na□

kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko? n' ev' atthi na

n' atthi sukata-dukkat□na□ kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko? __

hoti tath□gato param mara□□? na hoti tath□gato param

mara□□?  hoti ca na hoti ca tath□gato param mara□□?

n'eva hoti na na hoti tath□gato param mara□□?' ti iti ce

ma□ pucchasi, `n' eva hoti na na hoti tath□gato param

mara□□' ti iti ce me assa, `n' eva hoti na na hoti tath□gato

param maran□' ti iti te na□ vy□kareyya□. evam pi me

no. tath□ ti pi me no. a□□ath□ ti pi me no. no ti pi

me no. no no ti pi me no ti."

`idam, bhikkhave, catuttha□ □h□na□ yam □gamma yam

□rabbha eke sama□a-br□hma□□ amar□-vikkhepik□ tattha

tattha pa□ha□ pu□□h□ sam□n□ v□c□-vikkhepa□ □pajjanti

amar□-vikkhepa□.

28. ime kho te, bhikkhave, sama□a-br□hma□□ amar□-

^1-28

vikkhepik□ tattha tattha pa□ha□ pu□□h□ sam□n□ v□c□-vikkhepa□

□pajjanti amar□-vikkhepa□ catuhi vatth□hi. ye hi

keci, bhikkhave, sama□□ v□ br□hma□□ v□ amar□-vikkhepik□

tattha tattha pa□ha□ pu□□h□ sam□n□ v□c□-vikkhepa□

□pajjanti amar□-vikkhepa□, sabbe te imeh' eva catuhi

vatth□hi etesa□ v□ a□□atarena, n' atthi ito bahiddh□.

29. `tayida□, bhikkhave, tath□gato paj□n□ti: "ime

di□□hi□□h□n□ eva□-gahit□ eva□-par□ma□□h□ eva□-gatik□

bhavissanti evam-abhisampar□y□ ti." ta□ ca tath□gato

paj□n□ti, tato ca uttaritara□ paj□n□ti, ta□ ca paj□nana□

na par□masati, apar□masato c' assa paccatta□ yeva nibbuti

vidit□, vedan□na□ samudaya□ ca atthagama□ ca ass□da□

ca □d□nava□ ca nissara□a□ ca yath□-bh□ta□ viditv□

anup□d□ vimutto, bhikkhave, tath□gato.

`ime kho te, bhikkhave, dhamm□ gambh□r□ duddas□

duranubodh□ sant□ pa□□t□ atakk□vacar□ nipu□□ pa□□itavedan□y□

ye tath□gato saya□ abhi□□□ sacchi-katv□

pavedeti, yehi tath□gatassa yath□-bhucca□ va□□a□

samm□ vadam□n□ vadeyyu□.

____________

30. santi, bhikkhave, eke sama□a-br□hma□□ adhiccasamuppannik□,

1 adhicca-samuppanna□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca

pa□□□penti dv□hi vatth□hi. te ca bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

kim □gamma kim □rabbha adhicca-samuppannik□

adhicca-samuppanna□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti?

31. `santi, bhikkhave, asa□□a-satt□ n□ma dev□, sa□□up□d□

ca pana te dev□ tamh□ k□y□ cavanti. th□na□ kho

pan' eta□, bhikkhave, vijjati ya□ a□□ataro satto tamh□

k□y□ cavitv□ itthatta□ □gacchati, itthatta□ □gato sam□no

ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajati. ag□rasm□ anag□riyam

pabbajito sam□no □tappam anv□ya padh□nam

anv□ya anuyogam anv□ya appam□dam anv□ya samm□manasi

-k□ram anv□ya tath□-r□pa□ ceto-sam□dhi□ phusati

yath□ sam□hite citte sa□□upp□dam anussarati, tato

^1-29

para□ n□nussarati. so evam □ha: "adhicca-samuppanno

att□ ca loko ca. ta□ kissa hetu? aha□ hi pubbe n□hosi□,

so' mhi etarahi ahutv□ sattatt□ya1 pari□ato2 ti."

`ida□, bhikkhave, pa□hama□ □h□na□ yam □gamma yam

□rabbha eke sama□a-br□hma□□ adhicca-samuppannik□

adhicca-samuppanna□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti.

32. dutiye ca bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□ kim □gamma

kim □rabbha adhicca-samuppannik□ adhicca-samuppannam

att□na□ ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti?

`idha, bhikkhave, ekacco sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□ takk□

hoti v□ma□s□. so takka-pariy□hata□ v□ma□s□nucarita□

saya□-pa□ibh□na□ evam □ha: "adhicca-samuppanno

att□ ca loko c□ti."

`ida□, bhikkhave, dutiya□ □h□na□ yam □gamma yam

□rabbha eke sama□a-br□hma□□ adhicca-samuppannik□

adhicca-samuppanna□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti.

33. ime kho te, bhikkhave, sama□a-br□hma□□ adhiccasamuppannik□

adhicca-samuppanna□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca

pa□□□penti dv□hi vatth□hi. ye hi keci, bhikkhave,

sama□□ v□ br□hma□□ v□ adhicca-samuppannik□ adhiccasamuppanna□

att□na□ ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti, sabbe te

imeh' eva dv□hi vatth□hi etesa□ v□ a□□atarena, n' atthi ito

bahiddh□.

34. `tayida□, bhikkhave, tath□gato paj□n□ti: "ime

di□□hi□□h□n□ eva□-gahit□ eva□-par□ma□□h□ eva□-gatik□

bhavissanti eva□-abhisampar□y□ ti." ta□ ca tath□gato

paj□n□ti, tato ca uttaritara□ paj□n□ti, ta□ ca paj□nana□

na par□masati, apar□masato c' assa paccatta□ yeva nibbuti

vidit□, vedan□na□ samudaya□ ca atthagama□ ca ass□da□

ca □d□nava□ ca nissara□a□ ca yath□-bh□ta□ viditv□

anup□d□ vimutto, bhikkhave, tath□gato.

`ime kho te, bhikkhave, dhamm□ gambh□r□ duddas□

duranubodh□ sant□ pa□□t□ atakk□vacar□ nipu□□ pa□□itavedan□y□

ye tath□gato saya□ abhi□□□ sacchi-katv□

^1-30

pavedeti, yehi tath□gatassa yath□-bhucca□ va□□a□

samm□ vadam□n□ vadeyyu□.

____________

35. `ime kho te, bhikkhave, sama□a-br□hma□□ pubbanta

-kappik□ pubbant□nudi□□hino pubbanta□ □rabbha

aneka-vihit□ni adhivutti-pad□ni1 abhivadanti a□□h□dasahi

vatth□hi. ye hi keci, bhikkhave, sama□□ v□ br□hma□□ v□

pubbanta-kappik□ pubb□nudi□□hino pubbanta□ □rabbha

aneka-vihit□ni adhivutti-pad□ni abhivadanti, sabbe te

imeh' eva a□□h□dasahi vatth□hi etesa□ v□ a□□atarena,

n' atthi ito bahiddh□.

36. `tayida□, bhikkhave, tath□gato paj□n□ti: "ime

di□□hi□□h□n□ eva□-gahit□ eva□-par□ma□□h□ eva□-gatik□

bhavissanti eva□-abhisampar□y□ ti." ta□ ca tath□gato

paj□n□ti, tato ca uttaritara□ paj□n□ti, ta□ ca paj□nana□

na par□masati, apar□masato c' assa paccatta□ yeva nibbuti

vidit□, vedan□na□ samudaya□ ca atthagama□ ca ass□da□

ca □d□nava□ ca nissara□a□ ca yath□-bh□ta□ viditv□

anup□d□ vimutto, bhikkhave, tath□gato.

`ime kho te, bhikkhave, dhamm□ gambh□r□ duddas□

duranubodh□ sant□ pa□□t□ atakk□vacar□ nipu□□ pa□□itavedan□y□

ye tath□gato saya□ abhi□□□ sacchi-katv□

pavedeti, yehi tath□gatassa yath□-bhucca□ va□□a□

samm□ vadam□n□ vadeyyu□.

____________

37. `santi, bhikkhave, eke sama□a-br□hma□□ aparantakappik□

aparant□nudi□□hino, aparanta□ □rabbha anekavihit□ni

adhivutti-pad□ni abhivadanti catu-catt□r□s□ya

vatth□hi. te ca bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□ kim □gamma

kim □rabbha aparanta-kappik□ aparant□nudi□□hino aparanta□

□rabbha aneka-vihit□ni adhivutti-pad□ni abhivadanti

catu-catt□r□s□ya vatth□hi?

38. `santi, bhikkhave, eke sama□a-br□hma□□ uddham-

^1-31

□ghatanik□1 sa□□i-v□d□, uddham □ghatan□ sa□□i□ att□na□

pa□□□penti so□asahi vatth□hi. te ca bhonto sama□abr□hma□□

kim □gamma kim □rabbha uddham-□ghatanik□

sa□□i-v□d□ uddham □ghatan□ sa□□i□ att□na□ pa□□□penti

so□asahi vatth□hi?

`"r□pi att□ hoti arogo param mara□□ sa□□□" ti na□

pa□□□penti. "ar□p□ att□ hoti arogo param mara□□ sann□"

ti na□ pa□□□penti. "r□p□ ca ar□p□ ca . . . pe . . .

"n' eva r□p□ n□r□p□ . . . "antav□ att□ hoti . . . "anantav□

. . . "antav□ ca anantav□ ca . . . "n' ev'antav□

n□nantav□2 . . . "ekatta-sa□□□ att□ hoti . . . "n□nattasa□□□

. . . "paritt□-sa□□□ . . . "appam□□□-sa□□□ . . .

"ekanta-sukh□ att□ hoti . . . "ekanta-dukkh□ . . .

"sukha-dukkh□ . . . "adukkham-asukh□ att□ hoti arogo

param mara□□ sa□□□" ti na□ pa□□□penti.

39. `ime kho te, bhikkhave, sama□a-br□hma□□ uddham□ghatanik□

sa□□i-v□d□ uddham □ghatan□ sa□□i□ att□na□

pa□□□penti so□asahi vatth□hi. ye hi keci, bhikkhave,

sama□□ v□ br□hma□□ v□ uddham-□ghatanik□ sa□□i-v□d□

uddham □ghatan□ sa□□i□ att□na□ pa□□□penti, sabbe te

imeh' eva so□asahi vatth□hi etesa□ v□ a□□atarena, n' atthi

ito bahiddh□.

40. `tayida□, bhikkhave, tath□gato paj□n□ti: "ime

di□□hi□□h□n□ eva□-gahit□ eva□-par□ma□□h□ eva□-gatik□

bhavissanti evam-abhisampar□y□ ti." ta□ ca tath□gato

paj□n□ti, tato ca uttaritara□ paj□n□ti, ta□ ca paj□nana□

na par□masati, apar□masato c' assa paccatta□ yeva nibbuti

vidit□, vedan□na□ samudaya□ ca atthagama□ ca ass□da□

ca □d□nava□ ca nissara□a□ ca yath□-bh□ta□ viditv□

anup□d□ vimutto, bhikkhave, tath□gato.

`ime kho te, bhikkhave, dhamm□ gambh□r□ duddas□

duranubodh□ sant□ pa□□t□ atakk□vacar□ nipu□□ pa□□itavedan□y□

ye tath□gato saya□ abhi□□□ sacchi-katv□

^1-32

pavedeti, yehi tath□gatassa yath□-bhucca□ va□□a□

samm□ vadam□n□ vadeyyu□.

dutiya-bh□□av□ra□.

3.1. `santi, bhikkhave eke sama□a-br□hma□□ uddham□ghatanik□

1 asa□□i-v□d□, uddham □ghatan□1 asa□□i□

att□nam pa□□□penti a□□hahi vatth□hi. te ca bhonto

sama□a-br□hma□□ kim □gamma kim □rabbha uddham□ghatanik□

asa□□i-v□d□ uddham □ghatan□ asa□□im att□na□

pa□□□penti a□□hahi vatth□hi?

2. `"r□p□ att□ hoti arogo param mara□□ asa□□□" ti na□

pa□□□penti. "ar□p□ . . . pe . . . "r□p□ ca ar□p□ ca

. . . "n'eva r□p□ n□r□p□ . . . "antav□ ca . . . "anantav□

. . . "antav□ ca anantav□ ca . . . "n' ev'antav□

n□nantav□ att□ hoti arogo param mara□□ asa□□□ ti" na□

pa□□□penti.

3. `ime kho te, bhikkhave, sama□a-br□hma□□ uddham□ghatanik□

asa□□i-v□d□ uddham □ghatan□ asa□□i□ att□na□

pa□□□penti a□□hahi vatth□hi. ye hi keci, bhikkhave,

sama□□ v□ br□hma□□ v□ uddham-□ghatanik□ asa□□i-v□d□

uddham □ghatan□ asa□□i□ att□na□ pa□□□penti, sabbe te

imeh' eva a□□hahi vatth□hi etesa□ v□ a□□atarena, n' atthi

ito bahiddh□.

4. `tayida□, bhikkhave, tath□gato paj□n□ti: "ime

di□□hi□□h□n□ eva□-gahit□ eva□-par□ma□□h□ eva□-gatik□

bhavissanti evam-abhisampar□y□ ti." ta□ ca tath□gato

paj□n□ti, tato ca uttaritara□ paj□n□ti, ta□ ca paj□nana□

na par□masati, apar□masato c' assa paccatta□ yeva nibbuti

vidit□, vedan□na□ samudaya□ ca atthagama□ ca ass□da□

ca □d□nava□ ca nissara□a□ ca yath□-bh□ta□ viditv□

anup□d□ vimutto, bhikkhave, tath□gato.

`ime kho te, bhikkhave, dhamm□ gambh□r□ duddas□

duranubodh□ sant□ pa□□t□ atakk□vacar□ nipu□□ pa□□itavedan□y□

ye tath□gato saya□ abhi□□□ sacchi-katv□

^1-33

pavedeti, yehi tath□gatassa yath□-bhucca□ va□□a□

samm□ vadam□n□ vadeyyu□.

____________

5. `santi, bhikkhave, eke sama□a-br□hma□□ uddham-□gha

tanik□ n' eva-sa□□i-n□sa□□i-v□d□, uddham □ghatan□ n'eva

sa□□i□ n□sa□□i□ att□na□ pa□□□penti a□□hahi vatth□hi.

te ca bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□ kim □gamma kim □rabbha

uddham-□ghatanik□ n' eva-sa□□i-n□sa□□i-v□d□ uddham

□ghatan□ n' eva sa□□i□ n□sa□□i□ att□na□ pa□□□penti

a□□hahi vatth□hi?

6. `"rup□ att□ hoti arogo param mara□□ n' eva sa□□□

n□sa□□□ ti" na□ pa□□□penti. "ar□p□ . . . "r□p□ ca ar□p□

ca . . . "n'eva r□p□ n□r□p□ . . . "antav□ . . . "anantav□

. . . "antav□ ca anantav□ ca . . . "n'ev' antav□

n□nantav□ att□ hoti arogo param mara□□ n'eva sa□□□

n□sa□□□" ti na□ pa□□□penti.

7. `ime kho te, bhikkhave, sama□a-br□hma□□ uddham□ghatanik□

n'eva-sa□□i-n□s□□□i-v□d□ uddham □ghatan□

n'eva sa□□i□ n□sa□□i□ att□na□ pa□□□penti a□□hahi vatth□hi.

ye hi keci, bhikkhave, sama□□ v□ br□hma□□ v□

uddham-□ghatanik□ n'eva-sa□□i-n□sa□□i-v□d□ uddham

□ghatan□ n'eva sa□□i□ n□sa□□i□ att□na□ pa□□□penti,

sabbe te imeh' eva a□□hahi vatth□hi etesa□ v□ a□□atarena,

n'atthi ito bahiddh□.

8. `tayida□, bhikkhave, tath□gato paj□n□ti: "ime

di□□hi□□h□n□ eva□-gahit□ eva□-par□ma□□h□ eva□-gatik□

bhavissanti evam-abhisampar□y□ ti." ta□ ca tath□gato

paj□n□ti, tato ca uttaritara□ paj□n□ti, ta□ ca paj□nana□

na par□masati, apar□masato c' assa paccatta□ yeva nibbuti

vidit□, vedan□na□ samudaya□ ca atthagama□ ca ass□da□

ca □d□nava□ ca nissara□a□ ca yath□-bh□ta□ viditv□

anup□d□ vimutto, bhikkhave, tath□gato.

`ime kho te, bhikkhave, dhamm□ gambh□r□ duddas□

duranubodh□ sant□ pa□□ta atakk□vacar□ nipu□□ pa□□itavedan□y□

ye tath□gato saya□ abhi□□□ sacchi-katv□

pavedeti, yehi tath□gatassa yath□-bhucca□ va□□a□

samm□ vadam□n□ vadeyyu□.

____________

^1-34

9. `santi, bhikkhave, eke sama□a-br□hman□ ucchedav□d□,

sattassa uccheda□ vin□sa□ vibhava□ pa□□□penti

sattahi vatth□hi. te ca bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□ kim

□gamma kim □rabbha uccheda-v□d□ sattassa uccheda□

vin□sa□ vibhava□ pa□□□penti sattahi vatth□hi?

10. `idha, bhikkhave, ekacco sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□

eva□-v□d□ hoti eva□-di□□h□: yato kho bho aya□ att□

r□p□ c□tum-mah□-bh□tiko1 m□t□-pettika-sambhavo, k□yassa

bhed□ ucchijjati vinassati, na hoti param mara□□, ett□vat□

kho bho aya□ att□ samm□ samucchinno hot□ti." itth' eke

sato sattassa uccheda□ vin□sa□ vibhava□ pa□□□penti.

11. `ta□ a□□o evam □ha: "atthi kho bho eso att□ ya□

tva□ vadesi. n'eso n'atth□ti vad□mi. no ca kho bho aya□

att□ ett□vat□ samm□ samucchinno hoti. atthi kho bho

a□□o att□ dibbo r□p□ k□m□vacaro kabali□k□r□h□ra2-bhakkho.

ta□ tva□ na j□n□si na passasi. ta□ aha□ j□n□mi

pass□mi. so kho bho att□ yato k□yassa bhed□ ucchijjati

vinassati na hoti param mara□□, ett□vat□ kho bho aya□

att□ samm□ samucchinno hot□ti." itth' eke sato sattassa

uccheda□ vin□sa□ vibhava□ pa□□□penti.

12. `ta□ a□□o evam □ha: "atthi kho bho eso att□ ya□

tva□ vadesi. n'eso n'atth□ti vad□mi. no ca kho bho aya□

att□ ett□vat□ samm□ samucchinno hoti. atthi kho bho

a□□o att□ dibbo r□p□ manomayo sabba□ga-pacca□g□ ah□nindriyo.

3 ta□ tva□ na j□n□si na passasi. ta□ aha□

j□n□mi pass□mi. so kho bho att□ yato k□yassa bhed□

ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param mara□□, ett□vat□ kho

bho ayam att□ samm□ samucchinno hot□ti." itth' eke sato

sattassa uccheda□ vin□sa□ vibhava□ pa□□□penti.

13. `ta□ a□□o evam □ha: "atthi kho bho eso att□ ya□

tva□ vadesi. n' eso n' atth□ti vad□mi. na ca kho bho aya□

att□ ett□vat□ samm□ samucchinno hoti. atthi kho bho

a□□o att□ sabbaso r□pa-sa□□□na□ samatikkam□ pa□ighasa□□□na□

attha-gam□ n□natta-sa□□□na□ amanasi-k□r□

`ananto □k□so' ti □k□s□na□c□yatan□pago. ta□ tva□ na

^1-35

j□n□si na passasi. ta□ aha□ j□n□mi pass□mi. so kho

bho att□ yato k□yassa bhed□ ucchijjati vinassati na hoti

param mara□□, ett□vat□ kho bho aya□ att□ samm□ samucchinno

hot□ti." itth' eke sato sattassa uccheda□ vin□sa□

vibhava□ pa□□□penti.

14. `ta□ a□□o evam □ha: "atthi kho bho eso att□ ya□

tva□ vadesi. n' eso n' atth□ti vad□mi. no ca kho bho aya□

att□ ett□vat□ samm□ samucchinno hoti. atthi kho bho

a□□o att□ sabbaso □k□s□na□c□yatana□ samatikkamma

`ananta□ vi□□□nan' ti vi□□□n□na□c□yatan□pago. ta□

tva□ na j□n□si na passasi. ta□ aha□ j□n□mi pass□mi.

so kho bho att□ yato k□yassa bhed□ ucchijjati vinassati na

hoti param mara□□, ett□vat□ kho bho aya□ att□ samm□

samucchinno hot□ti." itth' eke sato sattassa uccheda□

vin□sa□ vibhava□ pa□□□penti.

15. `ta□ a□□o evam □ha: "atthi kho bho eso att□ ya□

tva□ vadesi. n' eso n' atth□ti vad□mi. no ca kho bho

aya□ att□ ett□vat□ samm□ samucchinno hoti. atthi kho

bho a□□o att□ sabbaso vi□□□□a□c□yatana□ samatikkamma

`n' atthi ki□c□ti' aki□ca□□□yatan□pago. ta□ tva□

na j□n□si na passasi. ta□ aha□ j□n□mi pass□mi. so kho

bho att□ yato k□yassa bhed□ ucchijjati vinassati na hoti

param mara□□, ett□vat□ kho bho aya□ att□ samm□ samucchinno

hot□ti." itth' eke sato sattassa uccheda□ vin□sa□

vibhava□ pa□□□penti.

16. `ta□ a□□o evam □ha: "atthi kho bho eso att□ ya□

tva□ vadesi. n' eso n' atth□ti vad□mi. no ca kho bho aya□

att□ ett□vat□ samm□ samucchinno hoti. atthi kho bho

a□□o att□ sabbaso aki□ca□□□yatana□ samatikkamma `santa□

eta□ pa□□tam etan' ti neva-sa□□□-n□sa□□□yatan□pago.

ta□ tva□ na j□n□si na passasi. ta□ aha□ j□n□mi pass□mi.

so kho bho att□ yato k□yassa bhed□ ucchijjati

vinassati na hoti param mara□□, ett□vat□ kho bho aya□

att□ samm□ samucchinno hot□ti." itth' eke sato sattassa

uccheda□ vin□sa□ vibhava□ pa□□□penti.

17. `ime kho te, bhikkhave, sama□a-br□hma□□ ucchedav□d□

sato sattassa uccheda□ vin□sa□ vibhava□ pa□□□penti

sattahi vatth□hi. ye hi keci, bhikkhave, sama□□ v□

^1-36

br□hma□□ v□ uccheda-v□d□ sato sattassa uccheda□ vin□sa□

vibhava□ pa□□□penti, sabbe te imeh' eva sattahi vatth□hi

etesa□ v□ a□□atarena, n'atthi ito bahiddh□.

18. `tayida□, bhikkhave, tath□gato paj□n□ti: "ime

di□□hi□□h□n□ eva□-gahit□ eva□-par□ma□□h□ eva□-gatik□

bhavissanti evam-abhisampar□y□ ti." ta□ ca tath□gato

paj□n□ti, tato ca uttaritara□ paj□n□ti, ta□ ca paj□nana□

na par□masati, apar□masato c' assa paccatta□ yeva nibbuti

vidit□, vedan□na□ samudaya□ ca atthagama□ ca ass□da□

ca □d□nava□ ca nissara□a□ ca yath□-bh□ta□ viditv□

anup□d□ vimutto, bhikkhave, tath□gato.

`ime kho te, bhikkhave, dhamm□ gambh□r□ duddas□

duranubodh□ sant□ pa□□t□ atakk□vacar□ nipu□□ pa□□itavedan□y□

ye tath□gato saya□ abhi□□□ sacchi-katv□

pavedeti, yehi tath□gatassa yath□-bhucca□ va□□a□

samm□ vadam□n□ vadeyyu□.

____________

19. `santi, bhikkhave, eke sama□a-br□hma□□ di□□hadhamma

-n□bb□na-v□d□, sato sattassa parama-di□□hadhamma

-nibb□na□ pa□□□penti pa□cahi vatth□hi. te ca

bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□ kim □gamma kim □rabbha

di□□ha-dhamma-nibb□na-v□d□ sato sattassa di□□ha-dhammanibb□na□

pa□□□penti pa□cahi vatth□hi?

20. `idha, bhikkhave, ekacco sama□o va br□hma□o v□

eva□-v□d□ hoti eva□-di□□h□: "yato kho bho aya□ att□

pa□cahi k□ma-gu□ehi samappito sama□gi-bh□to paric□reti,

ett□vat□ kho bho aya□ att□ parama-di□□ha-dhamma-nibb□na□

patto hot□ti." itth' eke sato sattassa parama-di□□hadhamma

-nibb□na□ pa□□□penti.

21. `ta□ a□□o evam □ha: "atthi kho bho eso att□

ya□ tva□ vadesi. n'eso n' atth□ti vad□mi. no ca kho bho

aya□ att□ ett□vat□ parama-di□□ha-dhamma-nibb□nappatto1

hoti. ta□ kissa hetu? k□m□ hi bho anicc□ dukkh□

vipari□□ma-dhamm□, tesa□ vipari□□m-a□□ath□-bh□v□ uppajjanti

soka-parideva-dukkha-domanass-up□y□s□. yato

^1-37

kho bho aya□ att□ vivicc' eva k□mehi vivicca akusaladhammehi

savitakka□ savic□ra□ vivekaja□ p□ti-sukha□

pa□hamajjh□na□1 upasampajja viharati, ett□vat□ kho bho

aya□ att□ parama-di□□ha-dhamma-nibb□na□ patto hot□ti."

itth' eke sato sattassa parama-di□□ha-dhamma-nibb□na□

pa□□□penti.

22. `ta□ a□□o evam □ha: "atthi kho bho eso att□ ya□

tva□ vadesi. n'eso n'atth□ti vad□mi. no ca kho bho

aya□ att□ ett□vat□ parama-di□□ha-dhamma-nibb□nappatto

hoti. ta□ kissa hetu? yad eva tattha vitakkita□ vic□rita□

etena eta□ o□□rika□ akkh□yati. yato kho bho aya□

att□ vitakka-vicar□na□ v□pasam□2 ajjhatta□ sampas□dana□

cetaso ekodi-bh□va□ avitakka□ avic□ra□ sam□dhija□

p□ti-sukha□ dutiyajjh□na□ upasampajja viharati, ett□vat□

kho bho aya□ att□ parama-di□□ha-dhamma-nibb□na□

patto hot□ti." itth' eke sato sattassa parama-di□□hadhamma

-nibb□na□ pa□□□penti.

23. `ta□ a□□o evam □ha: "atthi kho bho eso att□ ya□

tva□ vadesi. n'eso n'atth□ti vad□mi. no ca kho bho

aya□ att□ ett□vat□ parama-di□□ha-dhamma-nibb□nappatto

hoti. tam kissa hetu? yad eva tattha p□ti-gata□ cetaso

ubbill□vitatta□3 etena eta□ o□□rika□ akkh□yati. yato kho

bho aya□ att□ p□tiy□ ca vir□g□ upekkhako ca viharati sato

ca sampaj□no sukha□ ca k□yena pa□isa□vedeti yan ta□

ariy□ □cikkhanti `upekhako satim□ sukha-vihar□' ti tatiyajjh□na□

upasampajja viharati, ett□vat□ kho bho aya□ att□

parama-di□□ha-dhamma-nibb□na□ patto hot□ti." itth' eke

sato sattassa parama-di□□ha-dhamma-nibb□na□ pa□□□penti.

24. `ta□ a□□o evam □ha: "atthi kho bho eso att□ ya□

tva□ vadesi. n'eso n'atth□ti vad□mi. no ca kho bho

aya□ att□ ett□vat□ parama-di□□ha-dhamma-nibb□nappatto

hoti. ta□ kissa hetu? yad eva tattha sukham iti cetaso

□bhogo etena eta□ o□□rika□ akkh□yati. yato kho bho

aya□ att□ sukhassa ca pah□n□ dukkhassa ca pah□n□ pubb'

eva somanassa-domanass□na□ atthagam□ adukkha□4

^1-38

asukha□ upekh□-sati-p□risuddhi□ catutthajjh□na□ upasampajja

viharati, ett□vat□ kho bho aya□ att□ paramadi□□ha

-dhamma-nibb□na□ patto hot□ti." itth' eke sato

sattassa parama-di□□ha-dhamma-nibb□na□ pa□□□penti.

25. `ime kho te, bhikkhave, sama□a-br□hma□□ di□□hadhamma

-nibb□n□-v□d□ sato sattassa parama-di□□hadhamma

-nibb□na□ pa□□□penti pa□cahi vatth□hi. ye hi

keci, bhikkhave, sama□□ v□ br□hma□□ v□ di□□ha-dhammanibb□na

-v□d□ sato sattassa parama-di□□ha-dhamma-nibb□na□

pa□□□penti, sabbe te imeh' eva pa□cahi vatth□hi

etesa□ v□ a□□atarena, n'atthi ito bahiddh□.

26. `tayida□, bhikkhave, tath□gato paj□n□ti: "ime

di□□hi□□h□n□ eva□-gahit□ eva□-par□ma□□h□ eva□-gatik□

bhavissanti evam-abhisampar□y□ ti." ta□ ca tath□gato

paj□n□ti, tato ca uttaritara□ paj□n□ti, ta□ ca paj□nana□

na par□masati, apar□masato c' assa paccatta□ yeva nibbuti

vidit□, vedan□na□ samudaya□ ca atthagama□ ca ass□da□

ca □d□nava□ ca nissara□a□ ca yath□-bh□ta□ viditv□

anup□d□ vimutto, bhikkhave, tath□gato.

`ime kho te, bhikkhave, dhamm□ gambh□r□ duddas□

duranubodh□ sant□ pa□□t□ atakk□vacar□ nipu□□ pa□□itavedan□y□

ye tath□gato saya□ abhi□□□ sacchi-katv□

pavedeti, yehi tath□gatassa yath□-bhucca□ va□□a□

samm□ vadam□n□ vadeyyu□.

____________

27. `ime kho te, bhikkhave, sama□a-br□hma□□ aparantakappik□

aparant□nudi□□hino aparanta□ □rabbha anekavihit□ni

adhivutti-pad□ni abhivadanti catu-catt□r□s□ya

vatth□hi. ye hi keci, bhikkhave sama□□ v□ br□hma□□ v□

aparanta-kappik□ aparant□nudi□□hino aparanta□ □rabbha

aneka-vihit□ni adhivutti-pad□ni abhivadanti, sabbe te imeh'

eva catu-catt□r□s□ya vatth□hi etesa□ v□ a□□atarena, n'atthi

ito bahiddh□.

28. `tayida□, bhikkhave, tath□gato paj□n□ti: "ime

di□□hi□□h□n□ eva□-gahit□ eva□-par□ma□□h□ eva□-gatik□

bhavissanti evam-abhisampar□y□ ti." ta□ ca tath□gato

paj□n□ti, tato ca uttaritara□ paj□n□ti, ta□ ca paj□nana□

^1-39

na par□masati, apar□masato c' assa paccatta□ yeva nibbuti

vidit□, vedan□na□ samudaya□ ca atthagama□ ca ass□da□

ca □d□nava□ ca nissara□a□ ca yath□-bh□ta□ viditv□

anup□d□ vimutto, bhikkhave, tath□gato.

`ime kho te, bhikkhave, dhamm□ gambh□r□ duddas□

duranubodh□ sant□ pa□□t□ atakk□vacar□ nipu□□ pa□□itavedan□y□

ye tath□gato saya□ abhi□□□ sacchi-katv□

pavedeti, yehi tath□gatassa yath□-bhucca□ va□□a□

samm□ vadam□n□ vadeyyu□.

____________

29. `ime kho te, bhikkhave, sama□a-br□hma□□ pubbantakappik□

ca aparanta-kappik□ ca pubbant□paranta-kappik□

ca pubbant□parant□nudi□□hino pubbant□paranta□ □rabbha

aneka-vihit□ni adhivutti-pad□ni abhivadanti dv□-sa□□hiy□

vatth□hi. ye hi keci, bhikkhave, sama□□ v□ br□hma□□ v□

pubbanta-kappik□ ca aparanta-kappik□ ca pubbant□paranta

-kappik□ ca pubbant□parant□nudi□□hino pubbant□paranta□

□rabbha aneka-vihit□ni adhivutti-pad□ni abhivadanti,

sabbe te imeh' eva dv□-sa□□hiy□ vatth□hi etesa□

v□ a□□atarena, n'atthi ito bahiddh□.

30. `tayida□, bhikkhave, tath□gato paj□n□ti: "ime

di□□hi□□h□n□ eva□-gahit□ eva□-par□ma□□h□ eva□-gatik□

bhavissanti evam-abhisampar□y□ ti." ta□ ca tath□gato

paj□n□ti, tato ca uttaritara□ paj□n□ti, ta□ ca paj□nana□

na par□masati, apar□masato c' assa paccatta□ yeva nibbuti

vidit□, vedan□na□ samudaya□ ca atthagama□ ca ass□da□

ca □d□nava□ ca nissara□a□ ca yath□-bh□ta□ viditv□

anup□d□ vimutto, bhikkhave, tath□gato.

`ime kho te, bhikkhave, dhamm□ gambh□r□ duddas□

duranubodh□ sant□ pa□□t□ atakk□vacar□ nipu□□ pa□□itavedan□y□

ye tath□gato saya□ abhi□□□ sacchi-katv□

pavedeti, yehi tath□gatassa yath□-bhucca□ va□□a□

samm□ vadam□n□ vadeyyu□.

____________

32. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ sassatav□d□

sassata□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti catuhi

^1-40

vatth□hi, tad api tesa□ bhavata□ sama□a-br□hma□□na□

aj□nata□ apassata□ vedayita□ ta□h□-gat□na□ paritasita-1

vipphanditam eva.

33. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ ekaccasassatik□

ekacca-asassatik□ ekacca□ sassata□ ekacca□

assassata□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti catuhi vatth□hi,

tad api tesa□ bhavata□ sama□a-br□hma□□na□

aj□nata□ apassata□ vedayita□ ta□h□-gat□na□ paritasitavipphanditam

eva.

34. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ ant□nantik□

ant□nanta□ lokassa pa□□□penti catuhi vatth□hi,

tad api tesa□ bhavata□ sama□a-br□hma□□na□ aj□nata□

apassata□ vedayita□ ta□h□-gat□na□ paritasita-vipphanditam

eva.

35. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ amar□vikkhepik□

tattha tattha pa□ha□ pu□□h□ sam□n□ v□c□vikkhepa□

□pajjanti amar□-vikkhepa□ catuhi vatth□hi, tad

api tesa□ bhavata□ sama□a-br□hma□□na□ aj□nata□ apassata□

vedayita□ ta□h□-gat□na□ paritasita-vipphanditam

eva.

36. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ adhiccasamuppannik□

adhicca-samuppanna□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca

pa□□□penti dv□hi vatth□hi, tad api tesa□ bhavata□ sama□abr□hma□□na□

aj□nata□ apassata□ vedayita□ ta□h□-gat□na□

paritasita-vipphanditam eva.

37. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ pubbanta

-kappik□ pubbant□nudi□□hino pubbanta□ □rabbha

aneka-vihit□ni adhivutti-pad□ni abhivadanti a□□h□dasahi

vatth□hi, tad api tesa□ bhavata□ sama□a-br□hma□□na□

aj□nata□ apassata□ vedayita□ ta□h□-gat□na□ paritasitavipphanditam

eva.

38. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ uddham□ghatanik□

sa□□i-v□d□ uddham □ghatan□ sa□□i□ att□na□

pa□□□penti so□asahi vatth□hi, tad api tesa□ bhavata□

sama□a-br□hma□□na□ aj□nata□ apassata□ vedayita□

ta□h□-gat□na□ paritasita-vipphanditam eva.

^1-41

39. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ uddham□ghatanik□

asa□□i-v□d□ uddham □ghatan□ asa□□i□ att□n□□

pa□□□penti a□□hahi vatth□hi, tad api tesa□ bhavata□

sama□a-br□hma□□na□ aj□nata□ apassata□ vedayita□

ta□h□-gat□na□ paritasita-vipphanditam eva.

40. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ uddham□ghatanik□

n'eva-sa□□i-n□sa□□i-v□d□ uddham □ghatan□

n'eva sa□□i□ n□sa□□i□ att□na□ pa□□□penti a□□hahi vatth□hi,

tad api tesa□ bhavata□ sama□a-br□hma□□na□

aj□nata□ apassata□ vedayita□ ta□h□-gat□na□ paritasitavipphanditam

eva.

41. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ ucchedav□d□

sato sattassa uccheda□ vin□sa□ vibhava□ pa□□□penti

sattahi vatth□hi, tad api tesa□ bhavata□ sama□a-br□hma□□na□

aj□nata□ apassata□ vedayita□ ta□h□-gat□na□

paritasita-vipphanditam eva.

42. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ paramadi□□ha

-dhamma-nibb□na-v□d□ sato sattassa parama-di□□hadhamma

-nibb□na□ pa□□□penti pa□cahi vatth□hi, tad api

tesa□ bhavata□ sama□a-br□hma□□na□ aj□nata□ apassata□

vedayita□ ta□h□-gat□na□ paritasita-vipphanditam

eva.

43. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ aparantakappik□

aparant□nudi□□hino aparanta□ □rabbha anekavihit□ni

adhivutti-pad□ni abhivadanti catu-catt□r□s□ya

vatth□hi, tad api tesa□ bhavata□ sama□a-br□hma□□nam

aj□nata□ apassata□ vedayita□ ta□h□-gat□na□ paritasitavipphanditam

eva.

44. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ pubbantakappik□

ca aparanta-kappik□ ca pubbant□paranta-kappik□

ca pubbant□parant□nudi□□hino pubbant□paranta□ □rabbha

aneka-vihita□ adhivutti-pad□ni abhivadanti dv□-sa□□hiy□

vatth□hi, tad api tesa□ bhavata□ sama□a-br□hma□□na□

aj□nata□ apassata□ vedayita□ ta□h□-gat□na□ paritasitavipphanditam

eva.

____________

45. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ sassata-

^1-42

v□d□ sassata□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti catuhi

vatth□hi, tad api phassa-paccay□.

46. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ ekaccasassatik□

ekacca-asassatik□ ekacca□ sassata□ ekacca□

asassata□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti catuhi vatth□hi,

tad api phassa-paccay□.

47. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ ant□nantik□

ant□nanta□ lokassa pa□□□penti cat□hi vatth□hi, tad

api phassa-paccay□.

48. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ amar□vikkhepik□

tattha tattha pa□ha□ pu□□h□ sam□n□ v□c□vikkhepa□

□pajjanti amar□-vikkhepa□ catuhi vatth□hi,

tad api phassa-paccay□.

49. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ adhiccasamuppannik□

adhicca-samuppanna□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca

pa□□□penti dv□hi vatth□hi, tad api phassa-paccay□.

50. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ pubbantakappik□

pubbant□nudi□□hino pubbanta□ □rabbha anekavihit□ni

adhivutti-pad□ni abhivadanti a□□h□dasahi vatth□hi,

tad api phassa-paccay□.

51. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ uddham□ghatanik□

sa□□i-v□d□ uddham □ghatan□ sa□□i□ att□na□

pa□□□penti so□asahi vatth□hi, tad api phassa-paccay□.

52. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ uddham□ghatanik□

asa□□i-v□d□ uddham □ghatan□ asa□□i□ att□na□

pa□□□penti a□□hahi vatth□hi, tad api phassa-paccay□.

53. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ uddham□ghatanika

n' eva-sa□□i-n□sa□□i-v□d□ uddham □ghatan□

n'eva sa□□i□ n□sa□□i□ att□na□ pa□□□penti a□□hahi vatth□hi,

tad api phassa-paccay□.

54. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ ucchedav□d□

sato sattassa uccheda□ vin□sa□ vibhava□ pa□□□penti

sattahi vatth□hi, tad api phassa-paccay□.

55. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ paramadi□□ha

-dhamma-nibb□na-v□d□ sato sattassa parama-di□□hadhamma

-nibb□na□ pa□□□penti pa□cahi vatth□hi, tad api

phassa-paccay□.

56. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ aparanta-

^1-43

kappik□ aparant□nudi□□hino aparanta□ □rabbha anekavihit□ni

adhivutti-pad□ni abhivadanti catu-catt□r□ aya

vatth□hi, tad api phassa-paccay□.

57. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ pubbantakappik□

ca aparanta-kappik□ ca pubbant□paranta-kappik□

ca pubbant□parant□nudi□□hino pubbant□paranta□ □rabbha

aneka-vihit□ni adhivutti-pad□ni abhivadanti dv□-sa□□hiy□

vatth□hi, tad api phassa-paccay□.

____________

58. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ sassatav□d□

sassata□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti catuhi

vatth□hi, te vata a□□atra phass□ pa□isa□vedissant□ti n' eta□

□h□na□ vijjati.

59. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ ekaccasassatik□

ekacca-asassatik□ ekacca□ sassata□ ekacca□

asassata□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti catuhi vatth□hi,

te vata a□□atra phass□ pa□isa□vedissant□ti n' eta□ □h□na□

vijjati.

60. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ ant□nantik□

ant□nanta□ lokassa pa□□□penti catuhi vatth□hi, te

vata a□□atra phass□ pa□isa□vedissant□ti n' eta□ □h□na□

vijjati.

61. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ amar□vikkhepik□

tattha tattha pa□ha□ pu□□h□ sam□n□ v□c□vikkhepa□

□pajjanti amar□-vikkhepa□ catuhi vatth□hi,

te vata a□□atra phass□ pa□isa□vedissant□ti n'eta□ □h□na□

vijjati.

62. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ adhiccasamuppannik□

adhicca-samuppanna□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca

pa□□□penti dv□hi vatth□hi, te vata a□□atra phass□ pa□isa□vedissant□ti

n' eta□ □h□na□ vijjati.

63. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ pubbantakappik□

pubbant□nudi□□hino pubbanta□ □rabbha anekavihit□ni

adhivutti-pad□ni abhivadanti a□□h□dasahi vatth□hi,

te vata a□□atra phass□ pa□isa□vedissant□ti n'eta□ □h□na□

vijjati.

64. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ uddham-

^1-44

□ghatanik□ sa□□i-v□d□ uddham □ghatan□ sa□□i□ att□na□

pa□□□penti so□asahi vatth□hi, te vata a□□atra phass□ pa□isa□vedissant□ti

n'eta□ □h□na□ v□jjati.

65. `tatra, bhikkhave,ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ uddham□ghatanik□

asa□□i-v□d□ uddham □ghatan□ asa□□i□ att□na□

pa□□□penti a□□hahi vatth□hi, te vata a□□atra phass□ pa□isa□vedissant□ti

n' eta□ □h□na□ vijjati.

66. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ uddham□ghatanik□

n' eva-sa□□i-n□sa□□i-v□d□ uddham □ghatan□

n' eva sa□□i□ n□sa□□i□ att□na□ pa□□□penti a□□hahi vatth□hi,

te vata a□□atra phass□ pa□isa□vedissant□ti n' eta□

□h□na□ vijjati.

67. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ ucchedav□d□

sato sattassa uccheda□ vin□sa□ vibhava□ pa□□□penti

sattahi vatth□hi, te vata a□□atra phass□ pa□isa□vedissant□ti

n' etam □h□na□ vijjati.

68. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ paramadi□□ha

-dhamma-nibb□na-v□d□ sato sattassa parama-di□□hadhamma

-nibb□na□ pa□□□penti pa□cahi vatth□hi, te vata

a□□atra phass□ pa□isa□vedissant□ti n'eta□ □h□na□ vijjati.

69. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ aparantakappik□

aparant□nudi□□hino aparanta□ □rabbha anekavihit□ni

adhivutti-pad□ni abhivadanti catu-catt□r□s□ya

vatth□hi, te vata a□□atra phass□ pa□isa□vedissant□ti n'eta□

□h□na□ vijjati.

70. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ pubbantakappik□

ca aparanta-kappik□ ca pubbant□paranta-kappik□ca

pubbant□parant□nudi□□hino pubbant□paranta□ □rabbha

aneka-vihit□ni adhivutti-pad□ni abhivadanti dv□-sa□□hiy□

vatth□hi, te vata a□□atra phass□ pa□isa□vedissant□ti n'eta□

□h□na□ vijjati.

____________

71. `tatra, bhikkhave, ye te sama□a-br□hman□ sassatav□d□

sassata□ att□na□ ca loka□ ca pa□□□penti catuhi

vatth□hi,1 ye pi te sama□a-br□hma□□ ekacca-sassatik□

ekacca-asassatik□, ye pi te sama□a-br□hma□□ ant□nantik□,

ye pi te sama□a-br□hma□□ amar□-vikkhepik□, ye pi te

^1-45

sama□a-br□hma□□ adhicca-samuppannik□,1 ye pi te sama□abr□hma□□

pubbanta-kappik□, ye pi te sama□a-br□hma□□

uddham-□ghatanik□ sa□□i-v□d□, ye pi te sama□abr□hma□□

uddham-□ghatanik□ asa□□i-v□d□, ye pi te sama□abr□hma□□

uddham-□ghatanik□ n'eva-sa□□i-n□sa□□i-v□d□,

ye pi te sama□a-br□hma□□ uccheda-v□d□, ye pi te sama□abr□hma□□

di□□ha-dhamma-nibb□na-v□d□, ye pi te sama□abr□hma□□

pubbanta-kappik□,2 ye pi te sama□a-br□hma□□

aparanta-kappik□, ye pi te sama□a-br□hma□□ pubbantakappik□

ca aparanta-kappik□ ca pubbant□paranta-kappik□

pubbant□parant□nudi□□hino pubbant□paranta□ □rabbha

aneka-vihit□ni adhivutti-pad□ni abhivadanti dv□-sa□□hiy□

vatth□hi, sabbe te chahi phass□yatanehi phussa phussa

pa□isa□vedenti, tesa□ vedan□-paccay□ ta□h□, ta□h□paccay□

up□d□na□, up□d□na-paccay□ bhavo, bhava-paccay□

j□ti, j□ti-paccay□ jar□-mara□a□ soka-parideva-dukkhadomanass

'-up□y□s□ sambhavanti. yato kho, bhikkhave,

bhikkhu channa□ phass□yatan□na□ samudaya□ ca atthagama□

ca ass□da□ ca □d□nava□ ca nissara□a□ ca yath□bh□ta□

paj□n□ti, aya□ imehi sabbeh' eva uttaritara□

paj□n□ti.

72. `ye hi keci, bhikkhave, sama□□ v□ br□hma□□ v□

pubbanta-kappik□ v□ aparanta-kappik□ v□ pubbant□parantakappik□

v□ pubbant□parant□nudi□□hino pubbant□paranta□

□rabbha aneka-vihit□ni adhivutti-pad□ni abhivadanti, sabbe

te imeh' eva dv□-sa□□hiy□ vatth□hi anto-j□li-kat□, ettha

sit□ va ummujjam□n□ ummujjanti, ettha pariy□pann□ antoj□li

-kat□ va ummujjam□n□ ummujjanti.

`seyyath□ pi, bhikkhave, dakkho keva□□o v□ keva□□antev□s□

v□ sukhumacchikena3 j□lena paritta□ udakadaha□

otthareyya, tassa evam assa: "ye kho keci

imasmi□ udaka-dahe o□□rik□ p□□□, sabbe te anto-j□li-kat□,

ettha sit□ va ummujjam□n□ ummujjanti, ettha pariy□pann□

^1-46

anto-j□li-kat□ va ummujjam□n□ ummujjant□ti" __ evam

eva kho, bhikkhave, ye hi keci sama□□ v□ br□hma□□ v□

pubbanta-kappik□ v□ aparanta-kappik□ v□ pubbant□parantakappik□

v□ pubbant□parant□nudi□□hino pubbant□paranta□

□rabbha aneka-vihit□ni adhivutti-pad□ni abhivadanti, sabbe

te imeh' eva dv□-sa□□hiy□ vatth□hi anto-j□li-kat□, ettha sit□

va ummujjam□n□ ummujjanti, ettha pariy□pann□ anto-j□likat□

va ummujjam□n□ ummujjanti.

173. `ucchinna-bhava-nettiko, bhikkhave, tath□gatassa

k□yo ti□□hati. yav' assa k□yo □hassati t□va na□ dakkhinti

deva-manuss□. k□yassa bhed□ uddha□ j□vita-pariy□d□n□

na dakkhinti deva-manuss□.

`seyyath□ pi, bhikkhave, amba-pi□□iy□ va□□acchinn□ya

y□ni k□nici amb□ni va□□□panibandhan□ni,2 sabb□ni t□ni

tad-anvay□ni bhavanti __ evam eva kho, bhikkhave, ucchinnabhava

-nettiko tath□gatassa k□yo ti□□hati. y□v' assa k□yo

□hassati t□va na□ dakkhinti deva-manuss□. k□yassa bhed□

uddha□ j□vita-pariy□d□n□ na dakkhinti deva-manuss□ ti.'

74. eva□ vutte □yasm□ □nando bhagavanta□ etad

avoca: `acchariya□ bhante, abbhuta□ bhante. ko n□mo

aya□, bhante, dhamma-pariy□yo ti?

`tasm□t iha tva□, □nanda, ima□ dhamma-pariy□ya□

attha-j□lan ti pi na□ dh□rehi, dhamma-j□lan ti pi na□

dh□rehi, brahma-j□lan ti pi na□ dh□rehi, di□□hi-j□lan ti

pi na□ dh□rehi, anuttaro sa□g□ma-vijayo ti pi na□

dh□reh□ti.'

idam avoca bhagav□, attaman□ te bhikkh□ bhagavato

bh□sita□ abhinandun ti3. imasmi□ ca pana veyy□kara□asmi□

bha□□amane sahass□4 loka-dh□tu akampitth□ti.

____________

^1-47

[ii. s□ma□□a-phala sutta.]

____________

1. evam me suta□. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ r□jagahe

viharati j□vakassa kom□rabhaccassa1 amba-vane, mahat□

bhikkhu-sa□ghena saddhi□ a□□ha-telasehi2 bhikkhusatehi.

tena kho pana samayena r□j□ m□gadho aj□tasattu3

vedehi-putto tadahu 'posathe pannarase komudiy□ c□tum□siniy□

pu□□□ya pu□□am□ya rattiy□ r□j□macca-parivuto

upari-p□s□da-vara-gato nisinno hoti. atha kho r□j□

m□gadho aj□tasattu vedehi-putto tadahu 'posathe ud□na□

ud□nes□: `rama□□y□ vata bho dosin□ ratti, abhir□p□ vata

bho dosin□ ratti, dassan□y□ vata bho dosin□ ratti, p□s□dik□

vata bho dosin□ ratti, lakkha□□□ vata bho dosin□ ratti.

ka□ nu kh' ajja4 sama□a□ v□ br□hma□a□ v□ payirup□seyy□ma,

ya□ no payirup□sato citta□ pas□deyy□ti?'

2. eva□ vutte a□□ataro r□j□macco r□j□na□ m□gadha□

aj□tasattu□ vedehi-putta□ etad avoca: `aya□ deva

p□ra□o kassapo sa□gh□ c' eva ga□□ ca ga□□cariyo ca □□to

yasass□ titthakaro s□dhu-sammato bahu-janassa ratta□□□

cira-pabbajito addhagato vayo anuppatto. ta□ devo

p□ra□a□ kassapa□ payirup□satu, app eva n□ma devassa

p□ra□a□ kassapa□ payirup□sato citta□ pas□deyy□ti.'

eva□ vutte r□j□ m□gadho aj□tasattu vedehi-putto tu□h□

ahosi.

3. a□□ataro pi kho r□j□macco r□j□na□ m□gadha□

aj□tasattu□ vedehi-putta□ etad avoca: `aya□ deva

^1-48

makkhali-gos□lo sa□gh□ c' eva ga□□ ca ga□□cariyo ca □□to

yasass□ titthakaro s□dhu-sammato bahu-janassa ratta□□□

cira-pabbajito addhagato vayo anuppatto. ta□ devo

makkhali-gos□la□ payirup□satu, app eva n□ma devassa

makkhali-gos□la□ payirup□sato citta□ pas□deyy□ti.'

eva□ vutte r□j□ m□gadho aj□tasattu vedehi-putto tu□h□

ahosi.

4. a□□ataro pi kho r□j□macco r□j□na□ m□gadha□

aj□tasattu□ vedehi-putta□ etad avoca: `aya□ deva ajito

kesa-kambalo sa□gh□ c' eva ga□□ ca ga□□cariyo ca □□to

yasass□ titthakaro s□dhu-sammato bahu-janassa ratta□□□

cira-pabbajito addhagato vayo anuppatto. ta□ devo

ajita□ kesa-kambala□ payirup□satu, app eva n□ma devassa

ajita□ kesa-kambala□ payirup□sato citta□ pas□deyy□ti.'

eva□ vutte r□j□ m□gadho aj□tassattu vedehi-putto tu□h□

ahosi.

5. a□□ataro pi kho r□j□macco r□j□na□ m□gadha□ aj□tasattu□

vedehi-putta□ etad avoca: `aya□ deva pakudho

kacc□yano sa□gh□ c' eva ga□□ ca ga□□cariyo ca □□to

yasass□ titthakaro s□dhu-sammato bahu-janassa ratta□□□,

cira-pabbajito addhagato vayo anuppatto. ta□ devo

pakudha□ kacc□yana□ payirup□satu, app eva n□ma

devassa pakudha□ kacc□yana□ payirup□sato citta□

pas□deyy□ti.' eva□ vutte r□j□ m□gadho aj□tasattu

vedehi-putto tu□h□ ahosi.

6. a□□ataro pi kho r□j□macco r□j□na□ m□gadha□

aj□tasattu□ vedehi-putta□ etad avoca: `aya□ deva sa□jayo

bela□□hi1-putto sa□gh□ c' eva ga□□ ca ga□□cariyo ca

□□to yasass□ titthakaro s□dhu-sammato bahu-janassa

ratta□□□ cira-pabbajito addhagato vayo anuppatto. ta□

devo sa□jaya□ bela□□hi-putta□ payirup□satu, app eva

n□ma devassa sa□j□ya□ bela□□hi-putta□ payirup□sato citta□

pas□deyy□ti.' eva□ vutte r□j□ m□gadho aj□tasattu

vedehi-putto tu□h□ ahosi.

7. a□□ataro pi kho r□j□macco r□j□na□ m□gadha□

aj□tasattu□ vedehi-putta□ etad avoca: `aya□ deva

^1-49

niga□□ho n□ta-putto1 sa□gh□ c' eva ga□□ ca ga□□cariyo

ca □□to yasass□ titthakaro s□dhu-sammato bahu-janassa

ratta□□□ cira-pabbajito addhagato vayo anuppatto. ta□

devo niga□□ha□ n□ta-putta□ payirup□satu, app eva n□ma

devassa niga□□ha□ n□ta-putta□ payirup□sato citta□

pas□deyy□ti.' eva□ vutte r□j□ m□gadho aj□tasattu

vedehi-putto tu□h□ ahosi.

8. tena kho pana samayena j□vako kom□rabhacco ra□□o

m□gadhassa aj□tasattussa vedehi-puttassa avid□re tu□h□bh□to

nisinno hoti. atha kho r□j□ m□gadho aj□tasattu

vedehi-putto j□vaka□ kom□rabhacca□ etad avoca: `tva□

pana samma j□vaka ki□ tu□h□ ti?'

`aya□ deva bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho

amh□ka□ amba-vane viharati, mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena

saddhi□ a□□ha-telasehi bhikkhu-satehi. ta□ kho pana

bhagavanta□ gotama□ eva□ kaly□□o kitti-saddo abbhuggato:

"iti pi so bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho vijj□cara□a

-sampanno sugato loka-vid□ anuttaro purisa-dammas□rathi,

satth□ deva-manuss□na□ buddho bhagav□ ti." ta□

devo bhagavanta□ payirup□satu, app eva n□ma devassa

bhagavanta□ payirup□sato citta□ pas□deyy□ti.'

`tena hi samma j□vaka hatthi-y□n□ni kapp□peh□ti.'

9. `eva□ dev□ti' kho j□vako kom□rabhacco ra□□o

m□gadhassa aj□tasattussa vedehi-puttassa pa□issutv□

pa□ca-matt□ni hatthinik□-sat□ni kapp□petv□, ra□□o ca

□roha□□ya□ n□ga□, ra□□o m□gadhassa aj□tasattussa

vedehi-puttassa pa□ivedesi: `kappit□ni kho te deva hatthiy□n□ni

yassa d□ni k□la□ ma□□as□ti.' atha kho r□j□

m□gadho aj□tasattu vedehi-putto pa□casu hatthinik□satesu

paccek□ itthiyo □ropetv□ □roha□□ya□ n□ga□ abhir□hitv□,

ukk□su dh□riyam□n□su r□jagahamh□ niyy□si

mahacca2 r□j□nubh□vena, yena j□vakassa kom□rabhaccassa

amba-vana□ tena p□y□si.

10. atha kho ra□□o m□gadhassa aj□tasattussa vedehiputtassa

avid□re amba-vanassa ahud eva bhaya□, ahu

chambhitatta□, ahu lomaha□so. atha kho r□j□ m□gadho

^1-50

aj□tasattu vedehi-putto bh□to sa□viggo loma-ha□□ha-j□to

j□vaka□ kom□rabhacca□ etad avoca: `kacci ma□ samma

j□vaka na va□cesi? kacci ma□ samma j□vaka na palambhesi

? kacci ma□ samma j□vaka na paccatthik□na□

desi? katha□ hi n□ma t□va mahato bhikkhu-sa□ghassa

a□□ha-te□as□na□ bhikkhu-sat□na□ n' eva khipita-saddo

bhavissati na ukk□sita-saddo na nigghoso ti?'

`m□ bh□yi mah□-r□ja.1 na ta□ deva va□cemi, na

ta□ deva palambh□mi, na ta□ deva paccatthik□na□ demi.

abhikkama mah□-r□ja. abhikkama mah□-r□ja.2 ete ma□□ala

-m□□e d□p□ jh□yant□ti.'

11. atha kho r□j□ m□gadho aj□tasattu vedehi-putto

y□vatik□ n□gassa bh□mi n□gena gantv□, n□g□ paccorohitv□

pattiko va yena ma□□ala-m□□assa dv□ra□ ten' upasa□kami,

upasa□kamitv□ j□vaka□ kom□rabhacca□ etad avoca:

`kaha□ pana samma j□vaka bhagav□ ti?'

`eso mah□-r□ja bhagav□. eso mah□-r□ja bhagav□ majjhima□

thambha□ niss□ya puratth□bhimukho nisinno

purakkhato bhikkhu-sa□ghass□ti.'

12. atha kho r□j□ m□gadho aj□tasattu vedehi-putto yena

bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ ekam anta□

a□□h□si, ekam anta□ □hito kho r□j□ m□gadho aj□tasattu

vedehi-putto tu□h□-bh□ta□ tu□h□-bh□ta□ bhikkhu-sa□gha□

anuviloketv□ rahadam iva vippasanna□ ud□na□

ud□nesi: `imin□ me upasamena ud□yi3-bhaddo kum□ro

samann□gato hotu, yen' etarahi upasamena bhikkhusa□gho

samann□gato ti.'

`agam□4 kho tva□ mah□-r□ja yath□ peman ti?'

`piyo me bhante ud□yi-bhaddo kum□ro. imin□ me

bhante upasamena ud□yi-bhaddo kum□ro samann□gato

hotu, yen' etarahi upasamena bhikkhu-sa□gho samann□gato

ti.'

13. atha kho r□j□ m□gadho aj□tasattu vedehi-putto

bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ bhikkhu-sa□ghassa a□jali□5

^1-51

pa□□metv□ ekam anta□ nis□di, ekam anta□ nisinno kho

r□j□ m□gadho aj□tasattu vedehi-putto bhagavanta□ etad

avoca: `puccheyy□m' aha□ bhante bhagavanta□ ka□cid

eva desa□,1 sace me bhagav□ ok□sam karoti pa□hassa

veyy□kara□□y□ti.'

`puccha mah□-r□ja yad □ka□khas□ti.'

14.2 `yath□ nu kho im□ni bhante puthu-sipp□yatan□ni

__ seyyath□da□ hatth□roh□ ass□roh□ rathik□ dhanuggah□

celak□ calak□ pi□□a-d□vik□3 ugg□ r□ja-putt□ pakkhandino

mah□-n□g□ s□r□ camma-yodhino d□saka-putt□4 □□□rik□

kappak□ nah□pak□ s□d□ m□l□-k□r□ rajak□5 pesa-k□r□ na□ak□r□

kumbha-k□r□ ga□ak□ muddik□ y□ni v□ pan' a□□□ni

pi eva□-gat□ni6 puthu-sipp□yatan□ni __ te di□□h' eva dhamme

sandi□□hika□ sippa-phala□ upaj□vanti, te tena att□na□

sukhenti p□□enti m□t□-pitaro sukhenti p□□enti putta-d□ra□

sukhenti p□□enti mitt□macce sukhenti p□□enti sama□abr□hma□esu

uddhaggika□ dakkhi□a□ pati□□h□penti sovaggika□

sukha-vip□ka□ sagga-sa□vattanika□. sakk□ nu

kho bhante evam eva□ di□□h' eva dhamme sandi□□hikam

s□ma□□a-phala□ pa□□□petun ti?'

15. `abhij□n□si no tva□ mah□-r□ja ima□ pa□ha□ a□□e

sama□a-br□hma□e pucchittho ti?'7

`abhij□n□m' aha□ bhante ima□ pa□ha□ a□□e sama□abr□hma□e

pucchit□ ti.'8

`yath□ kata□ pana te mah□-r□ja vy□ka□su,9 sace te

agaru, bh□sass□ti.'

`na kho me bhante garu yatth' assa bhagav□ nisinno

bhagavanta-r□p□ v□ ti.'

^1-52

`tena hi, mah□-r□ja, bh□sass□ti.'

16. `ekam id□ha□ bhante samaya□ yena p□ra□o kassapo

ten' upasa□kami□. upasa□kamitv□ p□ra□ena kassapena

saddhi□ sammodi□ sammodan□ya□ katha□ s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□retv□

ekam anta□ nis□di□. ekam anta□ nisinno kho aha□

bhante p□ra□a□ kassapa□ etad avoca: yath□ nu kho

im□ni bho kassapa puthu-sipp□yatan□ni __ seyyath□da□ hatth□roh□

ass□roh□ rathik□ dhanuggah□ celak□ calak□ pi□□ad□vik□

ugg□ r□ja-putt□ pakkhandino mah□-n□g□ s□r□

camma-yodhino d□saka-putt□ □□□rik□ kappak□ nah□pak□

sud□ m□l□-k□r□ rajak□ pesa-k□r□ na□a-k□r□ kumbha-k□r□

ga□ak□ muddik□ y□ni v□ pan' a□□□ni pi eva□-gat□ni puthu

sipp□yatan□ni __ te di□□h' eva dhamme sandi□□hika□ sippaphala□

upaj□vanti, te tena att□na□ sukhenti p□□enti m□t□pitaro

sukhenti p□□enti putta-d□ra□ sukhenti p□□enti mitt□macce

sukhenti p□□enti sama□a-br□hma□esu uddhaggika□

dakkhi□a□ pati□□h□penti sovaggika□ sukha-vip□ka□ saggasa□vattanika□.

sakk□ nu kho bho kassapa evam eva□

di□□h' eva dhamme sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□a-phala□ pa□□□petun

ti?"'

17. `eva□ vutte bhante p□ra□o kassapo ma□ etad

avoca: karato kho mah□-r□ja k□rayato chindato ched□payato

pacato1 p□cayato 2socayato kilamayato2 phandato

phand□payato p□□a□ atim□payato3 adinna□ □diyato sandhi□

chindato nillopa□4 harato ek□g□rika□ karoto paripanthe

ti□□hato parad□ra□ gacchato mus□ bha□ato, karoto na

kar□yati p□pa□. khura-pariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imiss□

pa□haviy□ p□□e eka-ma□sa-khala□ eka-ma□sa-pu□ja□

kareyya, n' atthi tato-nid□na□ p□pa□, n' atthi p□passa □gamo.

dakkhi□a□ ce pi ga□g□-t□ra□ □gaccheyya5 hananto gh□tento

chindanto ched□pento pacanto p□cento, n' atthi tato nid□na□

p□pa□, n' atthi p□passa □gamo. uttara□ ce pi

ga□g□-t□ra□ gaccheyya dadanto d□pento yajanto yaj□pento,

n' atthi tato nid□na□ pu□□a□, n' atthi pu□□assa □gamo.

^1-53

d□nena damena sa□yamena sacca-vajjena n'atthi pu□□a□,

n' atthi pu□□assa □gamo ti." ittha□ kho me bhante

p□ra□o kassapo sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□a-phala□ pu□□ho

sam□no akiriya□ vy□k□si. seyyath□ pi bhante amba□ v□

pu□□ho labuja□ vy□kareyya, labuja□ v□ pu□□ho amba□

vy□kareyya, evam eva kho bhante p□ra□o kassapo sandi□□hika□

s□ma□□a-phala□ pu□□ho sam□no akiriya□ vy□k□si.

tassa mayha□ bhante etad ahosi: katha□ hi n□ma

m□diso sama□a□ v□ br□hma□a□ v□ vijite vasanta□ apas□detabba□

ma□□eyy□ti?" so kho aha□ bhante p□ra□assa

kassapassa bh□sita□ n' eva abhinandi□ na pa□ikkosi□,1

anabhinanditv□ appa□ikkositv□ anattamano anattamanav□ca□

anicch□retv□ tam eva v□ca□ anuga□hanto anikkujjanto

2 u□□h□y' □san□ pakk□mi□.

19. `ekam id□ha□ bhante samaya□ yena makkhaligos□lo

ten' upasa□kami□, upasa□kamitv□ makkhaligos□lena

saddhi□ sammodi□ sammodan□ya□ katha□

s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□retv□ ekam anta□ nis□di□. ekam anta□

nisinno kho aha□ bhante makkhali-gos□la□ etad avoca:

yath□ nu kho im□ni, bho gos□la, puthu-sipp□yatan□ni

seyyath□da□ hatth□roh□ . . . pe [$16] . . . sakk□ nu kho

bho gos□la evam eva di□□h' eva dhamme sandi□□hika□

s□ma□□a-phala□ pa□□□petun ti?"

20. eva□ vutte bhante makkhali-gos□lo ma□ etad

avoca: "n' atthi mah□-r□ja hetu n' atthi paccayo

satt□na□ sa□kiles□ya, ahetu-apaccay□ satt□ sa□kilissanti.

n' atthi hetu, n' atthi paccayo satt□na□ visuddhiy□,

ahetu-apaccay□ satt□ visujjhanti. n' atthi attak□re

n' atthi para-k□re, n' atthi purisa-k□re, n' atthi

bala□ n' atthi viriya□, n' atthi purisa-th□mo n' atthi purisa

-parakkamo. sabbe satt□ sabbe p□□□ sabbe bh□t□ sabbe

j□v□ avas□ abal□3 aviriy□ niyati-sa□gati-bh□va-pari□at□

chass' ev□bhij□tisu4 sukha-dukkha□ pa□isa□vedenti. cud-

^1-54

dasa kho pan' im□ni yoni-pamukha-sata-sahass□ni sa□□hi□

ca sat□ni cha ca sat□ni, pa□ca ca kammuno sat□ni pa□ca

ca kamm□ni t□□i ca kamm□ni kamme ca a□□ha-kamme ca,

dva□□hi pa□ipad□, dva□□h' antara-kapp□, cha□□bhij□tiyo, a□□ha

purisa-bh□miyo, ek□na-pa□□□sa □j□va-sate, ek□na-pa□□□sa

paribb□jaka-sate,1 ek□na-pa□□□sa n□g□v□sa-sate, vise

indriya-sate, ti□se niriya-sate, chatti□sa rajo-dh□tuyo,

satta sa□□i-gabbh□, satta asa□□i-gabbh□, satta niga□□higabbh□,

satta dev□, satta m□nus□, satta pes□c□,2 satta sar□,

3satta pa□uv□, satta pa□uv□-sat□ni,3 satta pap□t□, satta pap□ta

-sat□ni, satta supin□, satta supina-sat□ni, cull□s□ti

mah□-kappuno sata-sahass□ni y□ni b□le ca pa□□ite ca sandh□vitv□

sa□saritv□ dukkhass' anta□ karissanti. tattha n'

atthi: `imin□ha□ s□lena v□ vatena v□ tapena v□ brahmacariyena

v□ aparipakka□ v□ kamma□ parip□cess□mi,4

paripakka□ v□ kamma□ phussa phussa vyanti-kariss□m□ti.'

h' eva□ n' atthi do□a-mite sukha-dukkhe pariyanta-ka□e5

sa□s□re, n' atthi h□yana-va□□hane n' atthi ukka□s□vakka□se.

seyyath□ pi n□ma sutta-gu□e khitte nibbe□hiyam□na□

6 eva phaleti, evam eva b□le ca pa□□ite ca sandh□vitv□

sa□saritv□ dukkhass' anta□ karissant□ti.'

21. `ittha□ kho me bhante makkhali-gos□lo sandi□□hika□

s□ma□□a-phala□ pu□□ho sam□no sa□s□ra-suddhi□

vy□k□si. seyyath□ pi bhante amba□ v□ pu□□ho labuja□

vy□kareyya labuja□ v□ pu□□ho amba□ vy□kareyya, evam

eva kho bhante makkhali-gos□lo sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□aphala□

pu□□ho sam□no sa□s□ra-suddhi□ vy□k□si. tassa

mayha□ bhante etad ahosi: "katha□ hi n□ma m□diso

sama□a□ v□ br□hma□a□ v□ vijite vasanta□ apas□detabba□

ma□□eyy□ti?" so kho aha□ bhante makkhalissa

^1-55

gos□lassa bh□sita□ n' eva abhinandi□ na pa□ikkosi□,

anabhinanditv□ appa□ikkositv□ anattamano anattamanav□ca□

anicch□retv□ tam eva v□ca□ anuga□hanto anikkujjanto

u□□h□y' □san□ pakk□mi□.

22. `ekam id□ha□ bhante samaya□ yena ajito kesakambal□

1 ten' upasa□kami□, upasa□kamitv□ ajitena kesakambalin□

saddhi□ sammodi□ sammodan□ya□ katha□

s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□retv□ ekam anta□ nis□di□. ekam anta□

nisinno kho aha□ bhante ajita□ kesa-kambali□ etad

avoca: yath□ nu kho im□ni bho ajita puthu-sipp□yatan□ni

seyyath□da□ hatth□roh□ . . . pe [$16] . . . sakk□

nu kho bho ajita evam eva di□□h' eva dhamme sandi□□hika□

s□ma□□a-phala□ pa□□□petun ti?"

23. `eva□ vutte bhante ajito kesa-kambal□ ma□ etad

avoca: n' atthi mah□-r□ja dinna□ n' atthi yi□□ha□ n'

atthi huta□, n' atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□

phala□ vip□ko, n' atthi aya□ loko n' atthi paro loko, n'

atthi m□t□ n' atthi pit□, n' atthi satt□-opap□tik□, n' atthi

loke sama□a-br□hma□□ sammaggat□ samm□-pa□ippann□

ye ima□ ca loka□ para□ ca loka□ saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□

pavedenti. c□tum-mah□bh□tiko aya□ puriso,

yad□ k□la□ karoti pa□hav□ pa□havi-k□ya□ anupeti anupagacchati,

□po □po-k□ya□ anupeti anupagacchati, tejo tejok□ya□

anupeti anupagacchati, v□yo v□yo-k□ya□ anupeti

anupagacchati, □k□sa□ indriy□ni sa□kamanti. □sandipa□cam□

puris□ mata□ □d□ya gacchanti, y□va □□□han□

pad□ni pa□□□penti, k□potak□ni a□□h□ni bhavanti, bhassant□hutiyo.

2 dattu-pa□□atta□ yad ida□ d□na□, tesa□ tuccha□

mus□ vil□po ye keci atthika-v□da□ vadanti. b□le ca

pa□□ite ca k□yassa bhed□ ucchijjanti vinassanti,3 na honti

param mara□□ ti."

24. `ittha□ kho me bhante ajito kesa-kambal□ sandi□□hika□

s□ma□□a-phala□ pu□□ho sam□no uccheda-v□da□

vy□k□si. seyyath□ pi bhante amba□ v□ pu□□ho labuja□

^1-56

vy□kareyya labuja□ v□ pu□□ho amba□ vy□kareyya, evam

eva kho bhante ajito kesa-kambal□ sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□aphala□

pu□□ho sam□no uccheda-v□da□ vy□k□si. tassa

mayha□ bhante etad ahosi: katha□ hi n□ma m□diso

sama□a□ v□ br□hma□a□ v□ vijite vasanta□ apas□detabba□

ma□□eyy□ti?" so kho aha□ bhante ajitassa kesakambalissa

1 bh□sita□ n' eva abhinandi□ na pa□ikkosi□,

anabhinanditv□ appa□ikkositv□ anattamano anattamanav□ca□

anicch□retv□ tam eva v□ca□ anuga□hanto anikkujjanto

u□□h□y' □san□ pakk□mi□.

25. `ekam id□ha□ bhante samaya□ yena pakudho

kacc□yano ten' upasa□kami□, upasa□kamitv□ pakudhena

kacc□yena saddhi□ sammodi□ sammodan□ya□ katha□

s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□retv□ ekam anta□ nis□di□. ekam anta□

nisinno kho aha□ bhante pakudha□ kacc□yana□ etad

avoca: yath□ nu kho im□ni bho kacc□yana puthu-sipp□yatan□ni

seyyath□da□ hatth□roh□ . . . [pe $16] . . .

sakk□ nu bho kacc□yana evam eva di□□he 'va dhamme

sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□a-phala□ pa□□□petun ti?"

26. `eva□ vutte bhante pakudho kacc□yano ma□ etad

avoca: "satt' ime mah□-r□ja k□y□ aka□□ aka□a-vidh□ animmit□

animm□t□ va□jh□ k□□a□□h□ esika□□h□yi□□hit□. te na i□janti

na vipari□amanti2 na a□□ama□□a□ vy□b□dhenti n□la□

a□□ama□□assa sukh□ya v□ dukkh□ya v□ sukha-dukkh□ya

v□. katame satta? pa□havi-k□yo □po-k□yo tejo-k□yo

v□yo-k□yo sukhe dukkhe j□va-sattame. ime satta k□y□

aka□□ aka□a-vidh□ animmit□ animm□t□ va□jh□ k□□a□□h□

esika□□h□yi□□hit□. te na i□janti na vipari□amanti na

a□□am-a□□a□ vy□b□dhenti3 n□la□ a□□am-a□□assa sukh□ya

v□ dukkh□ya v□ sukha-dukkh□ya v□. tattha n' atthi hant□

v□ gh□tet□ v□ sot□ v□ s□vet□ v□ vi□□□t□ v□ vi□□□pet□ v□.

yo pi ti□hena satthena s□sa□ chindati na koci ki□ci j□vit□

voropeti, sattanna□ yeva4 k□y□nam antarena satthavivara□

5 anupatat□ti.6"

^1-57

27. `ittha□ kho me bhante pakudho kacc□yano sandi□□hika□

s□ma□□a-phala□ pu□□ho sam□no a□□ena a□□a□

vy□k□si. seyyath□ pi bhante amba□ v□ pu□□ho labuja□

vy□kareyya labuja□ v□ pu□□ho amba□ vy□kareyya, evam

eva kho me bhante pakudho kacc□yano sandi□□hika□

s□ma□□a-phala□ pu□□ho sam□no a□□ena a□□a□ vy□k□si.

tassa mayha□ bhante etad ahosi: katha□ hi n□ma

m□diso sama□□ v□ br□hma□□ v□ vijite vasanta□ apas□detabba□

ma□□eyy□ti?" so kho aha□ bhante pakudhassa

kacc□yanassa bh□sita□ n' eva abhinandi□ na pa□ikkosi□,

anabhinanditv□ appa□ikkositv□ anattamano anattamanav□ca□

anicch□retv□ tam eva v□ca□ anuga□hanto anikkujjanto

u□□h□y' □san□ pakk□mi□.

28. `eka□ id□ha□ bhante samaya□ yena niga□□ho n□taputto

1 ten' upasa□kami□, upasa□kamitv□ niga□□hena

n□ta-puttena saddhi□ sammodi□ sammodan□ya□ katha□

s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□retv□ ekam anta□ nis□di□. ekam anta□

nisinno kho aha□ bhante niga□□ha□ n□ta-putta□ etad

avoca: yath□ nu kho im□ni bho aggi-vessana puthusipp□yatan□ni

seyyath□da□ hatth□roh□ . . . [pe $16] . . .

sakk□ nu kho bho aggi-vessana evam eva di□□h' eva

dhamme sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□a-phala□ pa□□□petun

ti?

29. `eva□ vutte bhante niga□□ho n□ta-putto ma□ etad

avoca: idha mah□-r□ja niga□□ho c□tu-y□ma-sa□varasa□vuto

hoti. katha□ ca mah□-r□ja niga□□ho c□tu-y□masa□vara

-sa□vuto hoti? idha mah□-r□ja niga□□ho sabbav□r□

-v□rito ca hoti, sabba-v□r□-yuto2 ca, sabba-v□r□-dhuto

ca, sabba-v□r□-phu□□ho3 ca. eva□ kho mah□-r□ja niga□□ho

c□tu-y□ma-sa□vara-samvuto hoti. yato kho mah□-r□ja

niga□□ho eva□ c□tu-y□ma-sa□vara-sa□vuto hoti, aya□

vuccati mah□-r□ja niga□□ho gatatto ca4 yatatto ca □hitatto

c□ti."

^1-58

30. ittha□ kho me bhante niga□□ho n□ta-putto sandi□□hika□

s□ma□□a-phala□ pu□□ho sam□no c□tu-y□ma-sa□vara□

vy□k□si. seyyath□ pi bhante amba□ v□ pu□□ho

labuja□ vy□kareyya labuja□ v□ pu□□ho amba□ vy□kareyya,

evam eva kho bhante niga□□ho n□taputto sandi□□hika□

s□ma□□a-phala□ pu□□ho sam□no c□tu-y□ma-sa□vara□

vy□k□si. tassa mayha□ bhante etad ahosi: katha□ hi

n□ma m□diso sama□a□ v□ br□hma□a□ v□ vijite vasanta□

apas□detabba□ ma□□eyy□ti?" so kho aha□ bhante

niga□□hassa n□taputtassa bh□sita□ n' eva abhinandi□

na pa□ikkosi□, anabhinanditv□ appa□ikkositv□ anattamano

anattamana-v□ca□ anicch□retv□ tam eva v□ca□ anuga□hanto

anikkujjanto u□□h□y' □san□ pakk□mi□.

31. `ekam id□ha□ bhante samaya□ yena sa□jayo bela□□hi

1-putto ten' upasa□kami□, upasa□kamitv□ sa□jayena

bela□□ha-puttena saddhi□ sammodi□ sammodan□ya□

katha□ s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□retv□ ekam anta□ nis□di□. ekam

anta□ nisinno kho aha□ bhante sa□jaya□ bela□□hi-putta□

etad avoca: "yath□ nu kho im□ni bho sa□jaya puthu-sipp□yatan□ni

seyyath□da□ hatth□roh□ . . . [pe $16] . . .

sakk□ nu kho bho sa□jaya evam eva di□□h' eva dhamme

sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□a-phala□ pa□□□petun ti?"

32. `eva□ vutte bhante sa□jayo bela□□hi-putto ma□ etad

avoca: `atthi paro loko' ti iti ce ta□ pucchasi, `atthi

paro loko' ti iti ce me assa, `atthi paro loko' ti iti te na□

vy□kareyya□. evam pi me no. tath□ ti pi me no. a□□ath□

ti pi me no. no ti pi me no. no no ti pi me no.

`n' atthi paro loko'? ti . . . pe . . .' atthi ca n' atthi ca

paro loko?  n' ev' atthi na n' atthi paro loko? __ atthi

satt□ opap□tik□?  n' atthi satt□ opap□tik□? atthi ca n' atthi

ca satt□ opap□tik□?  n' ev' atthi na n' atthi satt□ opap□tik□?

__ atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko

? n' atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□ phala□

vip□ko? atthi ca n' atthi ca suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□

phala□ vip□ko? n' ev' atthi na n' atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□

kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko? __ hoti tath□gato

^1-59

param mara□□, na hoti tath□gato param mara□□? hoti

ca na hoti ca tath□gato param mara□□? n' eva hoti na na

hoti tath□gato param mara□□?' ti iti ce ma□ pucchasi, `n'

eva hoti na na hoti tath□gato param mara□□' ti iti ce me

assa, `n' eva hoti na na hoti tath□gato param mara□□' ti iti

te na□ vy□kareyya□. evam pi me no. tath□ ti pi me no.

a□□ath□ ti pi me no. no ti pi me no. no no ti pi me no

ti."

33. `ittha□ kho me bhante sa□jayo bela□□hi-putto

sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□a-phala□ pu□□ho sam□no vikkhepa□

vy□k□si. seyyath□ pi bhante amba□ v□ pu□□ho labuja□

vy□kareyya labuja□ v□ pu□□ho amba□ vy□kareyya, evam

eva kho me bhante sa□jayo bela□□hi-pu□□ho sandi□□hika□

s□ma□□a-phala□ pu□□ho sam□no vikkhepa□ vy□k□si. tassa

mayha□ bhante etad ahosi: aya□ ca imesa□ sama□abr□hma□□na□

sabba-b□lo sabba-m□□ho. katha□ hi n□ma

sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□a-phala□ pu□□ho sam□no vikkhepa□

vy□karissat□ti?" tassa mayha□ bhante etad ahosi:

katha□ hi n□ma m□diso sama□a□ v□ br□hma□a□ v□

vijite vasanta□ apas□detabba□ ma□□eyy□ti?" so kho

aha□ bhante sa□jayassa bela□□hi-puttassa bh□sita□ n' eva

abhinandi□ na pa□ikkosi□, anabhinanditv□ appa□ikkositv□

anattamano anattamana-v□ca□ anicch□retv□ tam eva

v□ca□ anugga□hanto anikkujjanto utth□y' □san□ pakk□mi□.

34. `so 'ha□ bhante bhagavantam pi pucch□mi:

yath□ nu kho im□ni bhante puthu-sipp□yatan□ni __ seyyath□da□

hatth□roh□ ass□roh□ rathik□ dhanuggah□ celak□

calak□ pi□□a-d□vik□ ugg□ r□japutt□ pakkhandino mah□n□g□

s□r□ camma-yodhino d□saka-putt□ □□□rik□ kappak□

nah□pak□ sud□ m□l□-k□r□ rajak□ pesa-k□r□ na□a-k□r□ kumbha

-k□r□ ga□ak□ muddik□ y□ni v□ pan' a□□□ni pi eva□gat□ni

puthu-sipp□yatan□ni, __ te di□□h' eva dhamme sandi□□hika□

sippa-phala□ upaj□vanti, te tena att□na□ sukhenti

p□□enti m□t□-pitaro sukhenti p□□enti putta-d□ra□

sukhenti p□□enti mitt□macce sukhenti p□□enti sama□abr□hma□esu

uddhaggika□ dakkhi□a□ pati□□h□penti sovaggika□

sukha-vip□ka□ sagga-sa□vattanika□. sakk□ nu

^1-60

kho me bhante evam eva di□□h' eva dhamme sandi□□hika□

s□ma□□a-phala□ pa□□□petun ti?'

`sakk□ nu kho mah□-r□ja. tena hi mah□-r□ja ta□ yev'

ettha pa□ipucchiss□mi, yath□ te khameyya tath□ na□1

vy□kareyy□si.

35. `ta□ ki□ ma□□asi mah□-r□ja? idha te assa puriso

d□so kamma-karo pubbu□□h□y□ pacch□-nip□t□ ki□-k□rapa□iss□v□

man□pa-c□r□ piya-v□d□ mukhullokako.2 tassa

evam assa: acchariya□ vata bho abbhuta□ vata bho

pu□□□na□ gati pu□□□na□ vip□ko. aya□ hi r□j□ m□gadho

aj□tasattu. vedehi-putto manusso, aham pi manusso.

aya□ hi r□j□ m□gadho aj□tasattu vedehi-putto pa□cahi

k□ma-gu□ehi samappito sama□gi-bh□to paric□reti devo

ma□□e, aham pan' amhi 'ssa d□so kamma-karo pubbu□□h□y□

pacch□-nip□t□ ki□-k□ra-pa□iss□v□ man□pa-c□r□

piya-v□d□ mukhullokako. so vat' ass□ha□ pu□□□ni kareyya□.

yan n□n□ha□ kesa-massu□ oh□retv□ k□s□y□ni vatth□ni

acch□detv□ ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajeyyan ti."

so aparena samayena kesa-massu□ oh□retv□ k□s□y□ni vatth□ni

acch□detv□ ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajeyya. so

eva□ pabbajito sam□no k□yena sa□vuto vihareyya v□c□ya

sa□vuto vihareyya manas□ sa□vuto vihareyya gh□sacch□dana

-paramat□ya santu□□ho abhirato paviveke. ta□3 ce te

puris□ evam □roceyyu□: "yagghe deva j□neyy□si yo te

puriso d□so kammakaro pubbu□□h□y□ pacch□-nip□t□ ki□k□ra

-pa□iss□v□ man□pa-c□r□ piya-v□d□ mukhullokako, so

deva kesa-massu□ oh□retv□ k□s□y□ni vatth□ni acch□detv□

ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajito. so eva□ pabbajito

sam□no k□yena sa□vuto viharati v□c□ya sa□vuto viharati

manas□ sa□vuto viharati gh□sacch□dana-paramat□ya santu□□ho

abhirato paviveke ti." api nu tva□ eva□ vadeyy□si:

"etu me bho so puriso, punad eva hotu d□so kamma

-karo pubbu□□h□y□ pacch□-nip□t□ ki□-k□ra-pa□iss□v□

man□pa-c□r□ piya-v□d□ mukhullokako ti?"'

36. `no h' eta□ bhante. atha kho na□ mayam eva

^1-61

abhiv□deyy□ma pi paccu□□heyy□ma pi □sanena pi nimanteyy□ma

abhinimanteyy□ma pi na□ c□vara-pi□□ap□tasen□sana

-gil□na-paccaya-bhesajja-parikkh□rehi dhammikam

pi 'ssa rakkh□vara□a-gutti□ sa□vidaheyy□m□ti.'

`ta□ kim ma□□asi, mah□-r□ja? yadi eva□ sante

hoti v□ sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□a-phala□, no v□ ti?'

`addh□ kho bhante eva□ sante hoti sandi□□hika□

s□ma□□a-phalan ti.'

`ida□ kho te mah□-r□ja may□ pa□hama□ di□□h' eva

dhamme sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□a-phala□ pa□□attan ti.'

37. `sakk□ pana bhante a□□am pi evam eva di□□h' eva

dhamme sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□a-phala□ pa□□□petun ti?'

`sakk□ mah□-r□ja. tena hi mah□-r□ja ta□ yev'

ettha pa□ipucchiss□mi, yath□ te khameyya tath□ na□

vy□kareyy□si. ta□ kim ma□□asi mah□-r□ja? idha te

assa puriso kassako gahapatiko k□ra-k□rako r□si-va□□hako.

tassa evam assa: acchariya□ vata bho abbhuta□ vata

bho. aya□ hi r□j□ m□gadho aj□tasattu vedehi-putto

manusso, aham pi manusso. aya□ hi r□j□ m□gadho

aj□tasattu vedehi-putto pa□cahi k□magu□ehi samappito

sama□gi-bh□to paric□reti devo ma□□e, aham pan' amhi

'ssa kassako gahapatiko k□ra-k□rako r□si-va□□hako. so

v' ass□ha□ pu□□□ni kareyya□. yan nun□ha□ kesamassu□

oh□retv□ k□s□y□ni vatth□ni acch□detv□ ag□rasm□

anag□riya□ pabbajeyyan ti." so aparena samayena

appa□ v□ bhoga-kkhandha□ pah□ya mahanta□ v□ bhog□kkhandha□

pah□ya, appam v□ □□ti-pariva□□a□ pah□ya

mahanta□ v□ □□ti-pariva□□a□ pah□ya kesa-massu□ oh□retv□

k□s□y□ni vatth□ni acch□detv□ ag□rasm□ anag□riya□

pabbajeyya. so eva□ pabbajito sam□no k□yena sa□vuto

vihareyya v□c□ya sa□vuto vihareyya manas□-sa□vuto

vihareyya gh□sacch□dana-paramat□ya santu□□ho abhirato

paviveke. ta□ ce te puris□ evam □roceyyu□: yagghe

deva j□neyy□si, yo te puriso kassako gahapatiko k□rak□rako

r□si-va□□hako, so deva kesa-massu□ oh□retv□

k□s□y□ni vatth□ni acch□detv□ ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajito.

so eva□ pabbajito sam□no k□yena sa□vuto

viharati v□c□ya sa□vuto viharati manas□ sa□vuto viharati

^1-62

gh□sacch□dana-paramat□ya santu□□ho abhirato paviveke

ti." api nu tva□ eva□ vadeyy□si: etu me bho so puriso,

punad eva hotu kassako gahapatiko k□ra-k□rako r□siva□□hako

ti?"'

38. `no h' eta□ bhante. atha kho na□ mayam eva

abhivadeyy□ma pi paccu□□heyy□ma pi □sanena pi nimanteyy□ma

abhinimanteyy□ma pi na□ c□vara-pi□□ap□tasen□sana

-gil□na-paccaya-bhesajja-parikkh□rehi dhammikam

pi 'ssa rakkh□-vara□a-gutti□ sa□vidaheyy□m□ti.'

`ta□ kim ma□□asi mah□-r□ja? yadi eva□ sante

hoti v□ sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□a-phala□, no v□ ti?'

`addh□ kho ma□ bhante eva□ sante hoti sandi□□hika□

s□ma□□a-phalan ti.'

`ida□ kho te mah□-r□ja dutiya□ di□□h' eva dhamme

sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□a-phala□ pa□□attan ti.'

39. `sakk□ pana bhante a□□am pi di□□h' eva dhamme

sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□a-phala□ pa□□□petu□ imehi sandi□□hikehi

s□ma□□□-phalehi abhikantatara□ ca pa□□tatara□

c□ti?'

`sakk□ mah□-r□ja. tena hi mah□-r□ja su□ohi s□dhuka□

manasikarohi bh□siss□m□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho r□j□ m□gadho aj□tasattu vedehiputto

bhagavato paccassosi. bhagav□ etad avoca:

40.1 `idha mah□-r□ja tath□gato loke uppajjati, araha□

samm□-sambuddho vijj□-cara□a-sampanno sugato loka-vid□

anuttaro purisa-damma-s□rathi satth□ deva-manuss□na□

buddho bhagav□. so ima□ loka□ sadevaka□ sam□raka□

sabrahmaka□ sassama□a-br□hma□i□ paja□ sadeva

-manussa□ saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ pavedeti. so

dhamma□ deseti □di-kaly□□a□ majjhe kaly□□a□ pariyos□na

-kaly□□a□ s□ttha□2 savya□jana□, kevala-paripu□□a□

parisuddha□ brahmacariya□ pak□seti.

41. `ta□ dhamma□ su□□ti gahapati v□ gahapati-putto

v□ a□□atarasmi□ v□ kule pacc□j□to.3 so ta□ dhamma□

^1-63

sutv□ tath□gate saddha□ pa□ilabhati. so tena saddh□pa□il□bhena

samann□gato iti pa□isa□cikkhati: samb□dho

ghar□v□so rajo1-patho, abbhok□so pabbajj□. na ida□2

sukara□ ag□ra□ ajjh□vasat□ ekanta-paripu□□a□ ekantaparisuddha□

sa□kha-likhita□ brahmacariya□ caritu□.

yan nun□ha□ kesa-massu□ oh□retv□ k□s□y□ni vatth□ni

acch□detv□ ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajeyyan ti." so

aparena samayena appa□ v□ bhoga-kkhandha□ pah□ya

mahanta□ v□ bhoga-kkhandha□ pah□ya, appa□ va □□tipariva□□a□

pah□ya mahanta□ v□ □□ti-pariva□□a□ pah□ya,

kesa-massu□ oh□retv□ k□s□y□ni vatth□ni acch□detv□

ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajati.

42. `eva□ pabbajito sam□no p□timokkha-sa□varasa□vuto

viharati □c□ra-gocara-sampanno a□umattesu

vajjesu bhaya-dass□v□ sam□d□ya sikkhati sikkh□padesu

k□ya-kamma-vac□-kamme□a samann□gato kusalena parisuddh□j□vo

s□la-sampanno indriyesu gutta-dv□ro3 satisampaja□□ena

samann□gato santu□□ho.

43. `katha□ ca mah□-r□ja bhikkhu s□la-sampanno

hoti? idha mah□-r□ja bhikkhu p□□□tip□ta□ pah□ya

p□□□tip□t□ pa□ivirato hoti, nihita-da□□o nihita-sattho lajj□

day□panno sabba-p□□a-bh□ta-hit□nukamp□ viharati. idam

pi 'ssa hoti s□lasmi□.

`adinn□d□na□ pah□ya adinn□d□n□ pa□ivirato hoti dinn□d□y□

dinna-p□□ika□kh□ athenena suci-bh□tena attan□

viharati. idam pi 'ssa hoti s□lasmi□.

`abrahmacariya□ pah□ya brahmac□r□ hoti □r□-c□r□ virato

methun□ g□ma-dhamm□. idam pi 'ssa hoti s□lasmi□.

44. `mus□-v□da□ pah□ya mus□-v□d□ pa□ivirato sama□o

gotamo sacca-v□d□ sacca-sandho theto paccayiko avisa□v□dako

lokassa. idam pi 'ssa hoti s□lasmi□.

`pisu□□-v□ca□ pah□ya pisu□□ya v□c□ya pa□ivirato

hoti, ito sutv□ na amutra akkh□t□ imesa□ bhed□ya,

^1-64

amutra v□ sutv□ na imesa□ akkh□t□ am□sa□ bhed□ya.

iti bhinn□na□ va sandh□t□ sahit□na□ va anupp□d□t□

samagg□r□mo samagga-rato samagga-nand□ samagga

-kara□i□ v□cam bh□sit□. idam pi 'ssa hoti s□lasmi□.

`pharus□-v□ca□ pah□ya pharus□ya v□c□ya pa□ivirato

hoti. y□ s□ v□c□ nel□ ka□□a-sukh□ peman□y□ hadaya□gam□

por□ bahujana-kant□ bahujana-man□p□ tath□r□pi□

v□cam bh□sit□ hoti. idam pi 'ssa hoti s□lasmi□.

`samphappal□pa□ pah□ya samphappal□p□ pa□ivirato

hoti k□la-v□d□ bh□ta-v□d□ attha-v□d□ dhammav□d□ vinayav□d□,

nidh□navati□ v□cam bh□sit□ k□lena s□padesa□

pariyantavati□ attha-sa□hita□. idam pi 'ssa hoti s□lasmi□.

45 `b□jag□ma-bh□tag□ma-sam□rambh□ pa□ivirato hoti.

eka-bhattiko hoti ratt□parato, virato vik□la-bhojan□.

nacca-g□ta-v□dita-vis□ka-dassan□ pa□ivirato hoti. m□l□gandha

-vilepana-dh□ra□a-ma□□ana-vibh□sana□□h□n□ pa□ivirato

hoti. ucc□sayana-mah□sayan□ pa□ivirato hoti.

j□tar□pa-rajata-pa□iggaha□□ pa□ivirato hoti. □maka-dha□□a

-pa□iggaha□□ pa□ivirato hoti. □maka-ma□sa-pa□iggaha□□

pa□ivirato hoti. itthi-kum□rika-pa□iggaha□□ pa□ivirato

hoti. d□si-d□sa-pa□iggaha□□ pa□ivirato hoti. aje□aka

-pa□iggaha□□ pa□ivirato hoti. kukku□a-s□kara-pa□iggaha□□

pa□ivirato hoti. hatthi-gav□ssa-va□av□-pa□iggaha□□

pa□ivirato hoti. khetta-vatthu-pa□iggaha□□ pa□ivirato

hoti. d□teyya-pahi□a-gaman□nuyog□ pa□ivirato hoti.

kaya-vikkay□ pa□ivirato hoti. tul□k□□a-ka□sak□□a-m□nak□□□

pa□ivirato hoti. ukko□ana-va□cana-nikati-s□ci-yog□

pa□ivirato hoti. chedana-vadha-bandhana-vipar□mosa-□lopa

-sahas□k□r□ pa□ivirato hoti. idam pi 'ssa hoti

s□lasmi□.

46. `yath□ va pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□ saddh□

-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□pa□ b□jag□ma-bh□tag□ma

-sam□rambha□ anuyutt□ viharanti __ seyyath□da□

m□la-bijam khandha-b□ja□ phalu-b□ja□ agga-b□ja□ b□jabijam

eva pa□cama□ __ iti evar□p□ b□jag□ma-bh□tag□ma-

^1-65

sam□rambh□ pativirato hoti. idam pi 'ssa hoti s□lasmi□.

47. `yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□te evar□pa□ sannidhik□ra

-paribhoga□ anuyutt□ viharanti __ seyyath□da□ annasannidhi□

p□na-sannidhi□ vattha-sannidhi□ y□na-sannidhi□

sayana-sannidhi□ gandha-sannidhi□ □misa-sannidhi□

__ iti v□ iti evar□p□ sannidhi-k□ra-paribhog□ pa□ivirato

hoti. idam pi 'ssa hoti s□lasmi□.

48. `"yath□ va pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□pa□ vis□kadassana□

anuyutt□ viharanti __ seyyath□da□ nacca□

g□ta□ v□dita□ pekkha□ akkh□na□ p□□issara□ vet□la□

kumbha-th□□a□ sobha-nagaraka□ ca□□□la□ va□sa□

dhopana□ hatthi-yuddha□ assa-yuddha□ mahisa-yuddha□

usabha-yuddha□ aja-yuddha□ me□□aka-yuddha□

kukku□a-yuddha□ va□□aka-yuddha□ da□□ayuddha□

mu□□hi-yuddha□ nibbuddha□ uyyodhika□

balagga□ sen□-by□ha□ an□ka-dassana□ __ iti v□ iti

evar□p□ vis□ka-dassan□ pa□ivirato hoti. idam pi 'ssa hoti

s□lasmi□.

49. `yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□ saddh□

-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□pa□ j□ta-pam□da□□h□n□nuyoga□

anuyutt□ viharanti __ seyyath□da□ a□□hapada□

dasa-pada□ □k□sa□ parih□ra-patha□ santika□

khalika□ gha□ika□ sal□ka-hattha□ akkha□ pa□gac□ra□

va□kaka□ mokkhacika□ ci□gulika□ patt□□haka□ rathaka□

dhanuka□ akkharika□ manesika□ yath□-vajja□ __ iti v□ iti

evar□p□ j□ta-pam□da-□□h□n□nuyog□ pa□ivirato hoti. idam

pi 'ssa hoti s□lasmi□.

50. `yath□ va pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□pam ucc□sayana

-mah□sayana□ anuyutt□ viharanti __ seyyath□da□

□sandi□ palla□ka□ gonaka□ cittaka□ pa□ika□ pa□alika□

t□lika□ vikatika□ udda-lomi□ ekanta-lomi□ ka□□hissa□

koseyya□ kuttaka□ hatthatthara□ assatthara□ rathatthara□

ajinappave□i□ kadali-miga-pavara-paccatthara□a□

sa-uttara-cchada□ ubhato-lohitak□padh□na□ __ iti v□ iti

^1-66

evar□p□ ucc□sayana-mah□sayan□ pa□ivirato hoti. idam

pi 'ssa hoti s□lasmi□.

51. `yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□n□ bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□pa□ ma□□anavibh□sana□□h□n□nuyoga□

anuyutt□ viharanti __ seyyath□da□

ucch□dana□ parimaddana□ nah□pana□ samb□hana□

□d□sa□ a□jana□ m□l□-vilepana□ mukh□-cu□□aka□

mukh□lepana□ hattha-bandha□ sikh□-bandha□ da□□aka□

n□□ika□ khagga□ chatta□ citrup□hana□ u□h□sa□

ma□i□ v□la-v□jani□ od□t□ni vatth□ni d□gha-das□ni __ iti v□

iti evar□p□ ma□□ana-vibh□sana-□□h□n□nuyog□ pa□ivirato

hoti. idam pi 'ssa hoti s□lasmi□.

52. `yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□pa□ tiracch□na

-katha□ anuyutt□ viharanti __ seyyath□da□ r□jakatha□

cora-katha□ mah□matta-katha□ sen□-katha□

bhaya-katha□ yuddha-katha□ anna-katha□ p□na-katha□

vattha-katha□ sayana-katha□ m□l□-katha□ gandhakatha□

□□ti-katha□ y□na-katha□ g□ma-katha□ nigamakatha□

nagara-katha□ janapada-katha□ itthi-katha□

[purisa-katha□] s□ra-katha□ visikh□-katha□ kumbha□□h□nakatha□

pubba-peta-katha□ n□natta-katha□ lokakkh□yika□

samuddakkh□yika□ itibhav□bhava-katha□ __ iti v□ iti

evar□p□ya tiracch□na-kath□ya pa□ivirato hoti. idam pi

'ssa hoti s□lasmi□.

53. `yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□pa□ vigg□hikakatha□

anuyutt□ viharanti __ seyyath□da□: "na tva□ ima□

dhamma-vinaya□ □j□n□si, aha□ ima□ dhamma-vinaya□

□j□n□mi, ki□ tva□ ima□ dhamma-vinaya□ □j□nissasi? __

micch□-pa□ipanno tvam asi, aham asmi samm□-pa□ipanno

__ sahitam me, asahitan te __ pure vacan□ya□ pacch□ avaca,

pacch□ vacan□ya□ pure avaca __ avici□□an te vipar□vatta□

__ □ropito te v□do, niggah□to 'si __ cara v□dappamokkh□ya,

nibbe□hehi v□ sace pahos□ti" __ iti v□ iti evar□p□ya vigg□hikakath□ya

pa□ivirato hoti. idam pi 'ssa hoti s□lasmi□.

54. `yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□pa□ d□teyya-

^1-67

pahi□a-gaman□nuyoga□ anuyutt□ viharanti __ seyyath□da□

ra□□a□ r□ja-mah□matt□na□ khattiy□na□ br□hma□□na□

gahapatik□na□ kumar□nam __ `idha gaccha, amutr□gaccha,

ida□ hara, amutra ida□ □har□ti' __ iti v□ iti evar□p□ d□teyya

-pahi□a-gaman□nuyog□ pa□ivirato hoti. idam pi 'ssa

hoti s□lasmi□.

55. `yath□ va pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhoj□n□ni bhu□jitv□ te kuhak□ ca honti

lapak□ ca nemittik□ ca nippesik□ ca l□bhena ca l□bha□

nijigi□sit□ro __ iti evar□p□ kuhana-lapan□ pa□ivirato hoti.

idam pi 'ssa hoti s□lasmi□.

56. `yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□p□ya tiracch□navijj□ya

micch□j□vena j□vika□ kappenti __ seyyath□da□ a□ga□

nimitta□ upp□da□ supina□ lakkha□a□ m□sik□cchinna□

aggi-homa□ dabbi-homa□ thusa-homa□ ka□a-homa□

ta□□ula-homa□ sappi-homa□ tela-homa□ mukha-homa□

lohita-homa□ a□ga-vijj□ vatthu-vijj□ khatta-vijj□ sivavijj□

bh□ta-vijj□ bh□ri-vijj□ ahi-vijj□ visa-vijj□ vicchik□-vijj□

m□sika-vijj□ saku□a-vijj□ v□yasa-vijj□ pakkajjh□na□ saraparitt□na□

miga-cakka□ __ iti v□ iti evar□p□ya tiracch□navijj□ya

pa□ivirato hoti. idam pi 'ssa hoti s□lasmi□.

57. `yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□p□ya tiracch□na

-vijj□ya micch□j□vena j□vika□ kappenti __ seyyath□da□

ma□i-lakkha□a□ da□□a-lakkha□a□ vattha-lakkha□a□ asilakkha□a□

usu-lakkha□a□ dhanu-lakkha□a□ □yudhalakkha□a□

itthi-lakkha□a□ purisa-lakkha□a□ kum□ralakkha□a□

kum□ri-lakkha□a□ d□sa-lakkha□a□ d□si-lakkha□a□

hatthi-lakkha□a□ assa-lakkha□a□ mahisa-lakkha□a□

usabha-lakkha□a□ go-lakkha□a□ aja-lakkha□a□

me□□a-lakkha□a□ kukku□a-lakkha□a□ va□□aka-lakkha□a□

godh□-lakkha□a□ ka□□ik□-lakkha□a□ kacchapalakkha□a□

miga-lakkha□a□ __ iti v□ iti evar□p□ya

tiracch□na-vijj□ya pa□ivirato hoti. idam pi 'ssa hoti

s□lasmi□.

58. `yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□p□ya tirac-

^1-68

ch□na-vijj□ya micch□jivena j□vika□ kappenti __ seyyath□da□

"ra□□a□ niyy□na□ bhavissati, ra□□a□ aniyy□na□ bhavissati

__ abbhantar□na□ ra□□a□ upay□na□ bhavissati,

b□hir□na□ ra□□a□ apay□na□ bhavissati __ b□hir□na□

ra□□a□ upay□nam bhavissati, abbhantar□na□ ra□□a□

apay□na□ bhavissati __ abbhantar□na□ ra□□a□ jayo

bhavissati, b□hir□na□ ra□□a□ par□jayo bhavissati __ b□hir□na□

ra□□a□ jayo bhavissati, abbhantar□na□ ra□□a□

par□jayo bhavissati __ iti imassa jayo bhavissati, imassa

par□jayo bhavissati" __ iti v□ iti evar□p□ya tiracch□navijj□ya

micch□j□v□ pa□ivirato hoti. idam pi 'ssa hoti

s□lasmi□.

59. `yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□p□ya tiracch□na

-vijj□ya micch□j□vena j□vika□ kappenti __ seyyath□da□

"canda-gg□ho bhavissati, suriya-gg□ho bhavissati, nakkhatta

-gg□ho bhavissati. candima-suriy□na□ patha-gamana□

bhavissati, candima-suriy□na□ uppatha-gamana□

bhavissati, nakkhatt□na□ patha-gamana□ bhavissati, nakkhatt□na□

uppatha-gamana□ bhavissati. ukk□-p□to

bhavissati. dis□-□□ho bhavissati. bh□mi-c□lo bhavissati.

deva-dundubhi bhavissati. candima-suriya-nakkhatt□na□

uggamana□ ogamana□ sa□kilesa□ vod□na□

bhavissati. eva□-vip□ko canda-gg□ho bhavissati, eva□vip□ko

suriya-gg□ho bhavissati, eva□-vip□ko nakkhattagg□ho

bhavissati, eva□-vip□ko candima-suriy□na□ pathagamana□

bhavissati, eva□-vip□ko candima-suriy□na□

uppatha-gamana□ bhavissati, eva□-vip□ko nakkhatt□na□

patha-gamana□ bhavissati, eva□-vip□ko nakkhatt□na□

uppatha-gamana□ bhavissati, eva□-vip□ko ukk□p□to

bhavissati, eva□-vip□ko dis□-□□ho bhavissati, eva□-vip□ko

bh□mi-c□lo bhavissati, eva□-vip□ko deva-dundubhi bhavissati,

eva□-vip□ka□ candima-suriya-nakkhatt□na□ uggamana□

ogamana□ sa□kilesa□ vod□na□ bhavissati" __ iti

v□ iti evar□p□ya tiracch□na-vijj□ya micch□j□v□ pa□ivirato

hoti. idam pi 'ssa hoti s□lasmi□.

60. `yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□p□ya tirac-

^1-69

ch□na-vijj□ya micch□j□vena j□vika□ kappenti __ seyyath□da□:

subbu□□hik□ bhavissati, dubbu□□hik□ bhavissati,

subhikkha□ bhavissati, dubbhikkha□ bhavissati, khema□

bhavissati, bhaya□ bhavissati, rogo bhavissati, □rogya□

bhavissati," mudd□, ga□an□, sa□kh□na□, k□veyya□, lok□yata□

__ iti v□ iti evar□p□ya tiracch□na-vijj□ya micch□j□v□

pa□ivirato hoti. idam pi 'ssa hoti s□lasmi□.

61. `yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-brahma□□ saddh□

-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□p□ya tiracch□navijj□ya

micch□j□vena j□vika□ kappenti __ seyyath□da□

□v□hana□ viv□hana□ sa□vadana□ vivadana□ sa□kira□a□

vikira□a□ subhaga-kara□a□ dubbhaga-kara□a□

viruddha-gabbha-kara□a□ jivh□-nittaddana□ hanusa□hanana□

hatth□bhijappana□ ka□□a-jappana□ □d□sapa□ha□

kum□ri-pa□ha□ deva-pa□ha□ □diccupa□□h□na□

mahat-upa□□h□na□ abbhujjalana□ sir'-avh□yana□ __ iti

v□ evar□p□ya tiracch□na-vijj□ya micch□j□v□ pa□ivirato

hoti. idam pi 'ssa hoti s□lasmi□.

62. `yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□ te evar□p□ya

tiracch□na-vijj□ya micch□j□vena j□vika□ kappenti __ seyyath□da□

santi-kamma□ pa□idhi-kamma□ bh□ri-kamma□

[bh□ti-kamma□] 1 vassa-kamma□ vossa-kamma□

vatthu-kamma□ vatthu-pa□ikira□a□ □camana□ nah□pana□

juhana□ vamana□ virecana□ uddha-virecana□

adho-virecana□ s□sa-virecana□ ka□□a-tela□ nettatappa□a□

natthu-kamma□ a□jana□ pacca□jana□ s□l□kiya□

sallakattika□ d□raka-tikicch□ m□la-bhesajj□na□

anupp□d□na□ osadh□na□ pa□imokkho __ iti v□ iti evar□p□ya

tiracch□na-vijj□ya micch□j□v□ pa□ivirato hoti.

idam pi 'ssa hoti s□lasmi□.

63. `sa2 kho so mah□-r□ja bhikkhu eva□ s□la-sampanno

na kuto ci bhaya□ samanupassati yad ida□ s□la-sa□varato.

seyyath□ pi mah□-r□ja khattiyo muddh□vasitto3 nihita-

^1-70

pacc□mitto na kuto ci bhaya□ samanupassati yad ida□

paccatthikato, evam eva kho mah□-r□ja bhikkhu eva□

s□la-sampanno na kuto ci bhaya□ samanupassati yad ida□

s□la-sa□varato. so imin□ ariyena s□lakkhandhena samann□gato

ajjhatta□ anavajja-sukha□ pa□isa□vedeti. eva□

kho mah□r□ja bhikkhu s□la-sampanno hoti.1

64. `katha□ ca mah□-r□ja bhikkhu indriyesu guttadv□ro

hoti? idha mah□-r□ja bhikkhu cakkhun□ r□pa□

disv□ na nimittagg□h□ hoti n□nuvya□janagg□h□.2 yatv□dhikara□am

ena□ cakkhundriya□ asa□vuta□ viharanta□

abhijjh□-domanass□ p□pak□ akusal□ dhamm□ anv□ssaveyyu□

3 tassa sa□var□ya pa□ipajjati, rakkhati cakkhundriyam,

cakkhundriye sa□vara□ □pajjati. sotena sadda□

sutv□ . . . pe . . . gh□nena gandha□ gh□yitv□ . . . pe

. . . jivh□ya rasa□ s□yitv□ . . . pe . . . k□yena pho□□habba□

4 phusitv□ . . . pe . . . manas□ dhamma□ vi□□□ya

na nimittagg□h□ hoti n□nuvya□ja□agg□h□. yatv□dhikara□am

ena□ manindriya□ asa□vuta□ viharanta□

abhijj□-domanass□ p□pak□ akusal□ dhamm□ anv□ssaveyyu□

tassa sa□var□ya pa□ipajjati, rakkhati manindriya□, manindriye

sa□vara□ □pajjati. so imin□ ariyena indriyasa□vare□a

samann□gato ajjhatta□ avy□seka5-sukha□

pa□isa□vedeti. eva□ kho mah□-r□ja bhikkhu indriyesu

gutta-dv□ro hoti.

65. `katha□ ca mah□-r□ja bhikkhu sati-sampaja□□ena

samann□gato hoti? idha mah□-r□ja bhikkhu abhikkante

pa□ikkante sampaj□na-k□r□ hoti, □lokite vilokite sampaj□nak□r□

hoti, sammi□jite pas□rite sampaj□na-k□r□ hoti, sa□gh□□i

-patta-c□vara-dh□ra□e sampaj□na-k□r□ hoti, asite pite

kh□yite s□yite sampaj□na-k□r□ hoti, ucc□ra-pass□va-kamme

sampaj□na-k□r□ hoti, gate □hite nisinne sutte j□garite

bh□site tu□h□-bh□ve6 sampaj□na-k□r□ hoti. eva□ kho

^1-71

mah□-r□ja bhikkhu sati-sampaja□□ena samann□gato

hoti.

66. `katha□ ca mah□-r□ja bhikkhu santu□□ho hoti?

idha mah□-r□ja bhikkhu santu□□ho hoti k□ya-parih□rikena

c□varena kucchi-parih□rikena pi□□a-p□tena, so yena yen'

eva pakkamati sam□d□y' eva pakkamati. seyyath□ pi

mah□-r□ja pakkh□ saku□o yena yen' eva □eti sa-patta-bh□ro

va □eti, evam eva mah□-r□ja bhikkhu santu□□ho hoti k□yaparih□rikena

c□varena kucchi-parih□rikena pi□□a-p□tena, so

yena yen' eva pakkamati sam□d□y' eva pakkamati. eva□

kho mah□-r□ja bhikkhu santu□□ho hoti.

67. `so imin□ ca ariyena s□la-kkhandhena samann□gato

imin□ ca ariyena indriya-sa□vare□a samann□gato imin□ ca

ariyena sati-sampaja□□ena samann□gato im□ya ca ariy□ya

santu□□hiy□ samann□gato1 vivitta□ sen□sana□ bhajati,

ara□□a□ rukkha-m□la□ pabbata□ kandara□ giri-guha□

sus□na□ vana-pattha□2 abbhok□sa□ pal□la-pu□ja□. so

pacch□bhatta□ pi□□ap□ta-pa□ikkanto nis□dati palla□ka□

□bhujitv□ uju□ k□ya□ pa□idh□ya parimukha□ sati□

upa□□hapetv□.

68. `so abhijjha□ loke pah□ya vigat□bhijjhena cetas□

viharati, abhijjh□ya citta□ parisodheti. vy□p□da-padosa□

pah□ya avy□panna-citto viharati, sabba-p□□a-bh□ta-hit□nukamp□

vy□p□da-pados□3 citta□ parisodheti. th□namiddha□

pah□ya vigata-th□na-middho viharati, □loka-sa□□□

sato sampaj□no th□na-middh□ citta□ parisodheti. uddhacca

-kukkucca□ pah□ya anuddhato viharati, ajjhatta□

v□pasanta-citto uddhacca-kukkucc□ citta□ parisodheti.

vicikiccha□ pah□ya ti□□a-vicikiccho viharati, akatha□kath□

kusalesu dhammesu vicikicch□ya citta□ parisodheti.

69. `seyyath□ pi mah□-r□ja puriso i□a□ □d□ya kammante

payojeyya, tassa te kammant□ samijjheyyu□, so y□ni ca

por□□□ni i□a-m□l□ni t□ni ca vyanti-kareyya, siy□ c' assa

uttari□ avasi□□ha□ d□r□bhara□□ya. tassa evam assa:

"aha□ kho pubbe i□a□ □d□ya kammante payojesi□,4

^1-72

tassa me te1 kammant□ samijjhi□su, so 'ha□ y□ni ca

por□□□ni i□a-m□l□ni t□ni ca vyanti-ak□si□, atthi ca me

uttari□ avasi□□ha□ d□r□bhara□□y□ti." so tato-nid□na□

labhetha p□mujja□2 adhigacche3 somanassa□.

70. `seyyath□ pi mah□-raja puriso □b□dhiko assa

dukkhito b□□ha-gil□no bhatta□ c' assa nacch□deyya, na

c' assa k□ye balamatt□. so aparena samayena tamh□

□b□dh□ mucceyya bhatta□ c' assa ch□deyya siy□ c' assa

k□ye balamatt□. tassa evam assa: "aha□ kho pubbe

□b□dhiko ahosi□ dukkhito b□□ha-gil□no bhatta□ ca me

nacch□desi na ca me □si4 k□ye balamatt□, so 'mhi etarahi

tamh□ □b□dh□5 mutto bhatta□ ca me ch□deti,6 atthi ca

k□ye balamatt□ ti." so tato-nid□na□ labhetha p□mujja□

adhigacche somanassa□.

71. `seyyath□ pi mah□-r□ja puriso bandhan□g□re baddho

assa. so apare□a samayena tamh□ bandhan□7 mucceyya

sotthin□ avyayena, na c' assa ki□ ci bhog□na□ vayo.

tassa evam assa: "aha□ kho pubbe bandhan□g□re

baddho ahosi□, so 'mhi etarahi tamh□ bandhan□8 mutto

sotthin□ avyayena, n' atthi ca me ki□ ci bhog□na□ vayo

ti." so tato-nid□na□ labhetha p□mujja□ adhigacche

somanassa□.

72. `seyyath□ pi mah□-r□ja puriso d□so assa anatt□dh□no

9 par□dh□no na yena k□ma□ gamo. so aparena

samayena tamh□ d□savy□ mucceyya att□dh□no apar□dh□no

bhujisso10 yena k□ma□ gamo. tassa evam assa: "aha□

kho pubbe d□so ahosi□ anatt□dh□no par□dh□no na yena

k□ma□ gamo, so 'mhi etarahi tamh□ d□savy□ mutto

att□dhino apar□dh□no bhujisso yena k□ma□ gamo ti." so

^1-73

tato-nid□na□ labhetha p□mujja□ adhigacche somanassa□.

73. `seyyath□ pi mah□-r□ja puriso sadhano sabhogo

kant□raddh□namagga□1 patipajjeyya dubbhikkha□ sappa□ibhaya□.

2so aparena samayena ta□ kant□ra□

nitthareyya, sotthin□ g□manta□ anup□pu□eyya khema□

appa□ibhaya□. tassa evam assa: "aha□ kho pubbe

sadhano sabhogo kant□raddh□namagga□ pa□ipajji□

dubbhikkha□ sappa□ibhaya□, so 'mhi etarahi ta□ kant□ra□

nitthi□□o,3 sotthin□ g□manta□ anuppatto khema□

appa□ibhayan" ti. so tato-nid□na□ labhetha p□mujja□

adhigacche somanassa□.

74. `evam eva kho mah□-r□ja bhikkhu yath□ i□a□

yath□ roga□ yath□ bandhan□g□ra□ yath□ d□savya□ yath□

kant□raddh□namagga□ ime pa□ca n□vara□e appah□ne4

attani samanupassati. seyyath□ pi mah□-r□ja □na□ya□

yath□ □rogya□ yath□ bandhan□ mokkha□ yath□ bhujissa□

yath□ khemanta-bh□mi□, evam eva kho mah□-r□ja

bhikkhu ime pa□ca n□vara□e pah□ne attani samanupassati.

75. tass' ime pa□ca n□vara□e pah□ne attani samanupassato

p□mujja□5 j□yati, pamuditassa p□ti j□yati, p□ti-manassa

k□yo passambhati, passaddha-k□yo sukha□ vedeti, sukhino

citta□ sam□dhiyati.6 so vivicc' eva k□mehi vivicca

akusalehi dhammehi savitakka□ savic□ra□ vivekaja□

p□ti-sukha□ pa□hamajjh□na□7 upasampajja viharati. so

imam eva k□ya□ vivekajena p□ti-sukhena abhisandeti8

parisandeti9 parip□reti parippharati, n□ssa ki□ci sabb□vato

k□yassa vivekajena p□ti-sukhena apphuta□10 hoti.

^1-74

76. `seyyath□ pi mah□-r□ja dakkho nah□pako v□ nah□pakantev□s□

v□ ka□sa-th□le nah□niya-cu□□□ni □kiritv□ udakena

paripphosaka□1 paripphosaka□ sanneyya, s□ 'ssa2 nah□niya

-pi□□i sneh□nugat□ sneha-paret□ santara-b□hir□

phut□3 sinehena, na ca pagghara□□; eva□ eva kho mah□r□ja

bhikkhu imam eva k□ya□ vivekajena p□ti-sukhena

abhisandeti parisandeti parip□reti parippharati, n□ssa

ki□ci sabb□vato k□yassa vivekajena p□ti-sukhena apphuta□

hoti.

`idam pi kho mah□-r□ja sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□a-phala□

purimehi sandi□□hikehi s□ma□□a-phalehi abhikkantatara□

ca pa□□tatara□ ca.

77. `puna ca para□ mah□-r□ja bhikkhu vitakka-vic□r□na□

v□pasam□ ajjhatta□ sampas□dana□ cetaso ekodibh□va□

avitakka□ avic□ra□ sam□dhija□ p□ti-sukha□

dut□yajjh□na□ upasampajja viharati. so imam eva k□ya□

sam□dhijena p□ti-sukhena abhisandeti parisandeti parip□reti

parippharati, n□ssa ki□ci sabb□vato k□yassa sam□dhijena

p□ti-sukhena apphuta□ hoti.

78. `seyyath□ pi mah□-r□ja udaka-rahado4 ubbhidodako,5

tassa n' ev' assa puratthim□ya dis□ya udakass' □ya-mukha□,

na pacchim□ya dis□ya udakass' □ya-mukha□, na

uttar□ya dis□ya udakass' □yamukha□, na dakkhi□□ya dis□ya

udakass' □ya-mukham, devo ca k□lena6 k□la□ samm□

dh□ra□ anupaveccheyya.7 atha kho tamh□8 udaka-rahad□

s□ta-v□ri-dh□r□9 ubbhijjitv□ tam eva udaka-rahada□ s□tena

v□rin□ abhisandeyya parisandeyya parip□reyya paripphareyya,

n□ssa ki□ci sabb□vato udaka-rahadassa s□tena v□rin□

apphuta□ assa. evam eva kho mah□-r□ja bhikkhu imam

eva k□ya□ sam□dhijena p□ti-sukhena abhisandeti pari-

^1-75

sandeti parip□reti parippharati, n□ssa ki□ci sabb□vato

k□yassa sam□dhijena p□ti-sukhena apphuta□ hoti.

`idam pi kho mah□-r□ja sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□a-phala□

purimehi sandi□□hikehi s□ma□□a-phalehi abhikkantatara□

ca pa□□tatara□ ca.

79. `puna ca para□ mah□-r□ja bhikkhu p□tiy□ ca vir□g□

ca upekhako ca viharati sato ca sampaj□no, sukha□ ca

k□yena pa□isa□vedeti yan ta□ ariy□ □cikkhanti: "upekhako

satim□ sukha-vih□r□" ti tatiyajjh□na□ upasampajja

viharati. so imam eva k□ya□ nipp□tikena sukhena

abhisandeti parisandeti parip□reti parippharati, n□ssa

ki□ci sabb□vato k□yassa nipp□tikena sukhena apphuta□

hoti.

80. `seyyath□ pi mah□-r□ja uppaliniya□1 paduminiya□1

pu□□ar□kiniya□1 app ekacc□ni uppal□ni v□ padum□ni v□

pu□□ar□k□ni v□ udake-j□t□ni udake-sa□vaddh□ni2 udak□

'nuggat□ni3 anto-nimugg□-pos□ni,4 t□ni y□va c' agg□5

y□va ca m□l□ s□tena v□rin□ abhisann□ni parisann□ni

parip□r□ni paripphu□□h□ni,6 n□ssa ki□ci sabb□vata□ uppal□na□

v□ padum□na□ v□ pu□□ar□k□na□ v□ s□tena v□rin□

apphuta□ assa. evam eva kho mah□-r□ja bhikkhu imam

eva k□ya□ nipp□tikena sukhena abhisandeti parisandeti

parip□reti parippharati, n□ssa ki□ci sabb□vato k□yassa

nipp□tikena sukhena apphuta□ hoti.

`idam pikho mah□-r□ja, sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□a-phala□

purimehi sandi□□hikehi s□ma□□a-phalehi abhikkantatara□

ca pa□□tatara□ ca.

81. `puna ca para□ mah□-r□ja bhikkhu sukhassa ca

pah□n□ dukkhassa ca pah□n□ pubb' eva somanassadomanass□na□

atthagam□ adukkha□ asukha□ upekh□sati

-p□risuddhi□ catutthajjh□na□ upasampajja viharati.

so imam eva k□ya□ parisuddhena cetas□ pariyod□tena

^1-76

pharitv□ nisinno hoti, n□ssa ki□ci sabb□vato k□yassa

parisuddhena cetas□ pariyod□tena apphuta□ hoti.

82. `seyyath□ pi mah□-r□ja puriso od□tena vatthena

sa-s□sa□ p□rupitv□ nisinno assa, n□ssa ki□ci sabb□vato

k□yassa od□tena va□thena apphuta□ assa, evam eva kho

mah□-r□ja bhikkhu imam eva k□ya□ parisuddhena cetas□

p□riyod□tena pharitv□ nisinno hoti, n□ssa ki□ci sabb□vato

k□yassa parisuddhena cetas□ pariyod□tena apphuta□

hoti.

`ida□ pi kho mah□-r□ja sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□a-phala□

purimehi sandi□□hikehi s□ma□□a-phalehi abhikkantatara□

ca pa□□tatara□ ca.

83. `so1 eva□ sam□hite citte parisuddhe pariyod□te

ana□ga□e vigat□pakkilese m□d□-bh□te kammaniye □hite

□nejjappatte2 □□□a-dassan□ya citta□ abhin□harati abhininn□meti.

so eva□ paj□n□ti: "aya□ kho me k□yo r□p□

c□tum-mah□-bh□tiko3 m□t□-pettika-sambhavo odana-kumm□s

-upacayo4 anicc-ucch□dana-parimaddana-bhedana-viddha□sana

-dhammo, ida□ ca pana me vi□□□□a□ ettha

sita□ ettha pa□ibaddhan ti."

84. `seyyath□ pi mah□-r□ja ma□i ve□uriyo subho j□tim□

a□□ha□so suparikamma-kato accho vippasanno an□vilo

sabb□k□ra-sampanno, tatra sutta□ □vuta□ n□la□ v□ p□ta□

v□ lohita□ v□ od□ta□ v□ pa□□u-sutta□ v□. tam eva cakkhum□

puriso hatthe karitv□ paccavekkheyya: "aya□ kho

ma□i ve□uriyo subho j□tim□ a□□ha□so suparikamma-kato

accho vippasanno an□vilo sabb□k□ra-sampanno, tatr' ida□

sutta□ □vuta□ n□la□ v□ p□ta□ v□ lohita□ v□ od□ta□ v□

pa□□u-sutta□ v□ ti." evam eva kho mah□-r□ja bhikkhu

eva□ sam□hite citte parisuddhe pariyod□te ana□ga□e vigat□pakkilese

mudu-bh□te kammaniye □hite □nejjappatte □□□adassa□□ya

citta□ abhin□harati abhininn□meti. so eva□

paj□n□ti; "aya□ kho me k□yo r□p□ c□tum-mah□-bh□tiko

m□t□-pettika-sambhavo odana-kumm□s-upacayo anicc'ucch□dana

-parimaddana-bhedana-viddha□sana-dhammo,

^1-77

ida□ ca pana me vi□□□□a□ ettha sita□ ettha pa□ibaddhan

ti."

`idam pi kho mah□-r□ja sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□a-phala□

purimehi sandi□□hikehi s□ma□□a-phale hi abhikkantatara□

ca pa□□tatara□ ca.

85. `so eva□ sam□hite citte parisuddhe pariyod□te ana□ga□e

vigat□pakkilese mudu-bh□te kammaniye □hite □nejjappatte

mano-maya□ k□ya□1 abhinimmin□ya citta□ abhin□harati

abhininn□meti. so imamh□ k□y□ a□□a□ k□ya□

abhinimmin□ti r□pi□ manomaya□ sabba□ga-pacca□gi□

ah□nindriya□.2

86. `seyyath□ pi mah□-r□ja puriso mu□jamh□ is□ka□

pav□heyya.3 tassa evam assa: "aya□ mu□jo aya□

is□k□, a□□o mu□jo a□□□-is□k□, mu□jamh□ tv eva is□k□

pav□□h□3 ti." seyyath□ pi pana mah□-r□ja, puriso asi

kosiy□ pav□heyya. tassa evam assa: "aya□ asi aya□

kosi, a□□o asi a□□o kosi, kosiy□ tv eva asi pav□□ho3

ti." seyyath□ pi pana mah□-r□ja puriso ahi□ kara□□□

uddhareyya. tassa evam assa: "aya□ ahi aya□ kara□□o

a□□o ahi a□□o kara□□o, kara□□□ tv eva ahi ubbhato" ti.

eva□ eva kho mah□-r□ja bhikkhu eva□ sam□hite citte

parisuddhe pariyod□te ana□ga□e vigat□pakkilese mudubh□te

kammaniye □hite □nejjappatte manomaya□ k□ya□1

abhinimmin□ya citta□ abhin□harati abhininn□meti. so

imamh□ k□y□ a□□a□ k□ya□ abhinimmin□ti r□pi□ manomaya□

sabb-a□ga-pacca□gi□ ah□nindriya□.

`idam pi kho mah□-r□ja sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□a-phala□

purimehi sandi□□hikehi s□ma□□a-phalehi abhikkantatara□

ca pa□□tatara□ ca.

487. `so eva□ sam□hite citte parisuddhe pariyod□te

ana□ga□e vigat□pakkilese mudu-bh□te kammaniye □hite

□nejjappatte iddhi-vidh□ya citta□ abhin□harati abhininn□-

^1-78

meti. so aneka-vihita□ iddhi-vidha□ paccanubhoti __ eko

pi hutv□ bahudh□ hoti, bahudh□ pi hutv□ eko hoti, □vibh□va□

tiro-bh□va□ tiro-ku□□a□ tiro-p□k□ra□ tiro-pabbata□

asajjam□no gacchati seyyath□ pi □k□se, pa□hav□y□ pi

ummujja1-nimmujja□ karoti seyyath□ pi udake, udake pi

abhijjam□no2 gacchati seyyath□ pi pa□haviya□, □k□se pi

palla□kena kamati3 seyyath□ pi pakkh□ saku□o, ime pi

candima-suriye eva□ mahiddhike eva□ mah□nubh□ve

p□□in□ parimasati parimajjati, y□va brahma-lok□ pi k□yena

va sa□vatteti.4

88. `seyyath□ pi mah□-r□ja dakkho kumbha-k□ro v□

kumbhak□rantev□s□ v□ suparikammakat□ya mattik□ya ya□

yad eva bh□jana-vikati□ □ka□kheyya ta□ tad eva kareyya

abhinipph□deyya.5 seyyath□ pi pana mah□-r□ja dakkho

danta-k□ro v□ dantak□rantev□s□ v□ suparikammakatasmi□

dantasmi□ ya□ yad eva danta-vikati□ □ka□kheyya ta□

tad eva kareyya abhinipph□deyya __ seyyath□ pi pana mah□r□ja

dakkho suva□□a-k□ro v□ suva□□ak□rantev□s□ v□ suparikammakatasmi□

suva□□asmi□ ya□ yad eva suva□□avikati□

□ka□kheyya ta□ tad eva kareyya abhinipp□deyya,

evam eva kho mah□-r□ja bhikkhu eva□ sam□hite citte

parisuddhe pariyod□te ana□ga□e vigat□pakkilese mudubh□te

kammaniye □hite □nejjappatte iddhi-vidh□ya citta□

abhin□harati abhininn□meti. so aneka-vihita□ iddhividha□

paccanubhoti __ eko pi hutv□ bahudh□ hoti, bahudh□

pi hutv□ eko hoti, □vi-bh□va□ tiro-bh□va□ tiro-ku□□a□ tirop□k□ra□

tiro-pabbata□ asajjam□no gacchati seyyath□ pi

□k□se, pa□hav□y□ pi ummujja-nimmujja□ karoti seyyath□ pi

udake, udake pi abhijjam□no gacchati seyyath□ pi pa□haviya□,

□k□se pi palla□kena kamati seyyath□ pi pakkh□ saku□o,

ime pi candima-suriye eva□ mahiddhike eva□ mah-

^1-79

□nubh□ve p□□in□ parimasati parimajjati, y□va brahmalok□

pi k□yena va sa□vatteti.

`idam pi kho mah□-r□ja sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□a-phala□

purimehi sandi□□hikehi s□ma□□a-phalehi abhikkantatara□

ca pa□□tatara□ ca.

89. `so eva□ sam□hite citte parisuddhe pariyod□te

ana□ga□e vigat□pakkilese mudu-bh□te kammaniye □hite

□nejjappatte dibb□ya sota-dh□tuy□ citta□ abhin□harati

abhininn□meti. so dibb□ya sotadh□tuy□ visuddh□ya atikkanta

-m□nusik□ya1 ubho sadde su□□ti, dibbe ca m□nuse ca,

ye d□re santike ca.

90. `seyyath□ pi mah□-r□ja puriso addh□na-maggapa□ipanno

so su□eyya bheri-saddam pi muti□ga-saddam2

pi sa□kha-pa□ava-de□□ima-saddam3 pi. tassa evam

assa: "bheri-saddo" iti pi, "muti□ga-saddo" iti pi

"sa□kha-pa□ava-de□□ima-saddo" iti pi. evam eva kho

mah□-r□ja bhikkhu4 eva□ sam□hite citte parisuddhe

pariyod□te ana□gane vigat□pakkilese mudu-bh□te kammaniye

□hite □nejjappatte dibb□ya sota-dh□tuy□ citta□

abhin□harati abhininn□meti. so4 dibb□ya sota-dh□tuy□

visuddh□ya atikkanta-m□nusik□ya ubho sadde su□□ti, dibbe

ca m□nuse ca, ye d□re santike ca.

`idam pi kho mah□-r□ja sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□a-phala□

purimehi sandi□□hikehi s□ma□□a-phalehi abhikkantatara□

ca pa□□tatara□ ca.

91. `so eva□ sam□hite citte parisuddhe pariyod□te

ana□ga□e vigat□pakkilese mudu-bh□te kammaniye □hite

□nejjappatte ceto-pariya□□□□ya citta□ abhin□harati abhininn□meti.

so para-satt□na□ para-puggal□na□ cetas□ ceto

paricca paj□n□ti __

sa-r□ga□ v□ citta□ sa-r□ga□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

v□ta-r□ga□ v□ citta□ v□ta-r□ga□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

^1-80

sa-dosa□ v□ citta□ sa-dosa□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

v□ta-dosa□ v□ citta□ v□ta-dosa□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

sa-moha□ v□ citta□ sa-moha□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

v□ta-moha□ v□ citta□ v□ta-moha□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

sa□khitta□ v□ citta□ sa□khitta□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

vikkhitta□ v□ citta□ vikkhitta□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

mahaggata□ v□ citta□ mahaggata□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

amahaggata□ v□ citta□ amahaggata□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

sa-uttara□ v□ citta□ sa-uttara□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

anuttara□ v□ citta□ anuttara□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

sam□hita□ v□ citta□ sam□hita□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

asam□hita□ v□ citta□ asam□hita□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

vimutta□ v□ citta□ vimutta□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

avimutta□ v□ citta□ avimut□a□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

92. `seyyath□ pi mah□-r□ja itth□ v□ puriso v□ daharo

v□ yuv□ ma□□ana-j□tiko1 □d□se v□ parisuddhe pariyod□te

acche v□ udaka-patte saka□ mukha-nimitta□ paccavekkham□no

saka□ika□ v□ saka□ikan ti j□neyya aka□ika□ v□

aka□ikan ti j□neyya, evam eva kho mah□-r□ja bhikkhu

eva□ sam□hite citte parisuddhe pariyod□te ana□ga□e

vigat□pakkilese mudu-bh□te kammaniye □hite □nejjappatte

ceto-pariya□□□□ya citta□ abhin□harati abhininn□meti. so

para-satt□na□ para-puggal□na□ cetas□ ceto paricca paj□n□ti

__

sa-r□ga□ v□ citta□ sa-r□ga□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

v□ta-r□ga□ v□ citta□ v□ta-r□ga□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

sa-dosa□ v□ citta□ sa-dosa□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

v□ta-dosa□ v□ citta□ v□ta-dosa□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

sa-moha□ v□ citta□ sa-moha□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

v□ta-moha□ v□ citta□ v□ta-moha□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

sa□khitta□ v□ citta□ sa□khitta□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

vikkhitta□ v□ citta□ vikkhitta□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

mahaggata□ v□ citta□ mahaggata□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

amahaggata□ v□ citta□ amahaggata□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

sa-uttara□ v□ citta□ sa-uttara□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

^1-81

anuttara□ v□ citta□ anuttara□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

sam□hita□ v□ citta□ sam□hita□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

asam□hita□ v□ citta□ asam□hita□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

vimutta□ v□ citta□ vimutta□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

avimutta□ v□ citta□ avimutta□ cittan ti paj□n□ti,

`idam pi kho mah□-r□ja sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□a-phala□

purimehi sandi□□hikehi s□ma□□a-phalehi abhikkantatara□

ca pa□□tatara□ ca.

93. `so eva□ sam□hite citte parisuddhe pariyod□te

ana□ga□e vigat□pakkilese mudu-bh□te kammaniye □hite

□nejjappatte pubbe-niv□s□nussati-□□□□ya citta□ abhin□harati

abhininn□meti. so aneka-vihita□ pubbe-niv□sa□

anussarati1 seyyath□da□ ekam pi j□ti□ dve pi j□tiyo tisso

pi j□tiyo catasso pi j□tiyo pa□ca pi j□tiyo dasa pi j□tiyo

v□satim pi j□tiyo ti□sam pi j□tiyo cattar□sam pi j□tiyo

pa□□□sam pi j□tiyo j□ti-satam pi j□ti-sahassam pi j□ti-satasahassam

pi aneke pi sa□va□□a-kappe aneke pi viva□□a-kappe

aneke pi sa□va□□a-viva□□a-kappe.2 amutr□si□ eva□n□mo

eva□-gotto eva□-va□□o evam-□h□ro eva□-sukhadukha

-pa□isa□ved□ evam-□yu-pariyanto. so tato cuto

amutra upap□di□. tatr□p□si□ eva□-n□mo eva□-gotto

eva□-va□□o evam-□h□ro eva□-sukha-dukkha-pa□isa□ved□

evam-□yu-pariyanto. so tato cuto idh□papanno" ti iti s□k□ra□

sa-uddesa□ aneka-vihita□ pubbe niv□sa□ anussarati.

94. `seyyath□ pi mah□-r□ja puriso sakamh□ g□m□

a□□a□ g□ma□ gaccheyya, tamh□ pi g□m□ a□□a□ g□ma□

gaccheyya, tamh□ pi g□m□ saka□ yeva g□ma□ pacch□gaccheyya.

tassa eva□ assa: "aha□ kho sakamh□ g□m□

amu□ g□ma□ □ga□ci□,3 tatra4 eva□ a□□h□si□ eva□

nis□di□ eva□ abh□si□ eva□ tu□h□ ahosi□, tamh□ pi g□m□

amu□ g□ma□ □ga□ci□, tatr□pi eva□ a□□h□si□ eva□

nis□di□ eva□ abh□si□ eva□ tu□h□ ahosi□, so 'mhi tamh□

^1-82

g□m□ saka□ yeva g□ma□ pacc□gato ti." evam eva kho

mah□-r□ja bhikkhu eva□ sam□hite citte parisuddhe pariyod□te

ana□ga□e vigat□pakkilese mudu-bh□te kammaniye

□hite □nejjappatte pubbe-niv□s□nussati-□□□□ya citta□

abhin□harati abhininn□meti. so aneka-vihita□ pubbeniv□sa□

anussarati __ seyyath□da□ ekam pi j□ti□ dve pi

j□tiyo tisso pi j□tiyo catasso pi j□tiyo pa□ca pi j□tiyo dasa

pi j□tiyo v□satim pi j□tiyo ti□sam pi j□tiyo cattar□sam pi

j□tiyo pa□□□sam pi j□tiyo j□ti-satam pi j□ti-sahassam pi

j□ti-sata-sahassam pi aneke pi sa□va□□a-kappe aneke pi

viva□□a-kappe aneke pi sa□va□□a-viva□□a-kappe. amutr□si□

eva□-n□mo eva□-gotto eva□-va□□o evam-□h□ro eva□sukha

-dukha-pa□isa□ved□ evam-□yu-pariyanto. so tato

cuto amutra upap□di□. tatr□p□si□ eva□-n□mo eva□-gotto

eva□-va□□o evam-□h□ro eva□-sukha-dukkha-pa□isa□ved□

evam-□yu-pariyanto. so tato cuto idh□papanno" ti iti

s□k□ra□ sa-uddesa□ aneka-vihita□ pubbe niv□sa□ anussarati.

`idam pi kho mah□-r□ja sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□a-phala□

purimehi sandi□□hikehi s□ma□□a-phalehi abhikkantatara□

ca pa□□tatara□ ca.

95. `so eva□ sam□hite citte parisuddhe pariyod□te

ana□ga□e vigat□pakkilese mudu-bh□te kammaniye □hite

□nejjappatte satt□na□ cut□pap□ta-□□□□ya citta□ abhin□harati

abhininn□meti. so dibbena cakkhun□ visuddhena

atikkanta-m□nusakena satte passati cavam□ne upapajjam□ne,

h□ne pa□□te suva□□e dubba□□e sugate duggate

yath□-kamm□page satte paj□n□ti: "ime vata bhonto

satt□ k□ya-duccaritena samann□gat□ vac□-duccaritena samann□gat□

mano-duccaritena samann□gat□ ariy□na□

upav□dak□ micch□-di□□hik□ micch□-di□□hi-kamma-sam□d□n□.

te k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ ap□ya□ duggati□

vinip□ta□ niraya□ upapann□. ime v□ pana bhonto satt□

k□ya-sucaritena samann□gat□ vac□-sucaritena samann□gat□

mano-sucaritena samann□gat□ ariy□na□ anupav□dak□

samm□-ditthik□ samm□-di□□hi-kamma-sam□d□n□, te k□yassa

bhed□ param mara□□ sugati□ sagga□ loka□ upapann□

ti." iti dibbena cakkhun□ visuddhena atikkanta-m□nusa-

^1-83

kena satte passati cavam□ne upapajjam□ne, h□ne pa□□te

suva□□e dubba□□e sugate duggate yath□-kamm□page satte

paj□n□ti.

96. `seyyath□ pi mah□-r□ja majjhe si□gh□□ake p□s□do,1

tattha cakkhum□ puriso □hito passeyya manusse geha□

pavisante pi nikkhamante pi rathiy□ v□thi sa□carante

pi majjhe pi si□gh□□ake nisinne. tassa evam assa: "ete

manuss□ geha□ pavisanti ete nikkhamanti ete rathiy□

v□thi sa□caranti ete majjhe si□gh□□ake nisinn□ ti." evam

eva kho mah□-r□ja bhikkhu eva□ sam□hite citte parisuddhe

pariyod□te ana□ga□e vigat□pakkilese mudu-bh□te kammaniye

□hite □nejjappatte satt□na□ cut□pap□ta-□□□□ya citta□

abhin□harati abhininn□meti. so dibbena cakkhun□ visuddhena atikkanta

-m□nusakena satte passati cavam□ne upapajjam□ne,

h□ne pa□□te suva□□e dubba□□e sugate duggate

yatha-kamm□page satte paj□n□ti: "ime vata bhonto

satt□ k□ya-duccaritena samann□gat□ vac□-duccaritena samann□gat□

mano-duccaritena samann□gat□ ariy□na□

upav□dak□ micch□-di□□hik□ micch□-di□□hi-kamma-sam□d□n□.

te k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ ap□ya□ duggati□

vinip□ta□ niraya□ upapann□. ime v□ pana bhonto satt□

k□ya-sucaritena samann□gat□ vac□-sucaritena samann□gat□

mano-sucaritena samann□gat□ ariy□na□ anupav□dak□

samm□-ditthik□ samm□-di□□hi-kamma-sam□d□n□, te k□yassa

bhed□ param mara□□ sugati□ sagga□ loka□ upapann□

ti." iti dibbena cakkhun□ visuddhena atikkanta-m□nusakena

satte passati cavam□ne upapajjam□ne, h□ne pa□□te

suva□□e dubba□□e sugate duggate yath□-kamm□page satte

paj□n□ti.

`idam pi kho mah□-r□ja sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□a-phala□

purimehi sandi□□hikehi s□ma□□a-phalehi abhikkantatara□

ca pa□□tatara□ ca.

97. `so eva□ sam□hite citte parisuddhe pariyod□te

ana□ga□e vigat□pakkilese mudu-bh□te kammaniye □hite

□nejjappatte □sav□na□ khaya-□□□□ya citta□ abhin□harati

abhininn□meti. so "ida□ dukkhan" ti yath□-bh□ta□

^1-84

paj□n□ti, "aya□ dukkha-samudayo" ti yath□-bh□ta□

paj□n□ti, "aya□ dukkha-nirodho" ti yath□-bh□ta□

paj□n□ti, "aya□ dukkha-nirodha-g□min□ pa□ipad□" ti

yath□-bh□ta□ paj□n□ti, "ime □sav□" ti yath□-bh□ta□

paj□n□ti, "aya□ □sava-samudayo" ti yath□-bh□ta□

paj□n□ti, "aya□ □sava-nirodho" ti yath□-bh□ta□ paj□n□ti,

"aya□ □sava-nirodha-g□min□ pa□ipad□" ti yath□-bh□ta□

paj□n□ti. tassa eva□ j□nato1 eva□ passato k□m□sav□

pi citta□ vimuccati bhav□sav□ pi citta□ vimuccati avijj□sav□

pi citta□ vimuccati, "vimuttasmi□ vimuttam"2 iti

□□□a□ hoti, "kh□□□ j□ti vusita□ brahmacariya□ kata□

kara□□ya□ n□para□ itthatt□y□ti" paj□n□ti.

98. `seyyath□ pi mah□-r□ja pabbata-sa□khepe udakarahado

accho vippasanno an□vilo, tattha cakkhum□ puriso

t□re □hito passeyya sippi-sambukam3 pi sakkharaka□halam

4 pi maccha-gumbam5 pi carantam pi ti□□hantam

pi. tassa evam assa: "aya□ kho udaka-rahado

accho vippasanno an□vilo, tatr' ime sippi-sambuk□ pi sakkhara

-ka□hal□ pi maccha-gumb□ pi caranti pi ti□□hanti

p□ti." evam eva kho mah□-r□ja bhikkhu sam□hite citte

parisuddhe pariyod□te ana□ga□e vigat□pakkilese mudubh□te

kammaniye □hite □nejjappatte □sav□na□ khaya□□□□ya

citta□ abhin□harati abhininn□meti. so ima□

dukkhan" ti yath□-bh□ta□ paj□n□ti, aya□ dukha-samudayo"

ti yath□-bh□ta□ paj□n□ti, "aya□ dukkha-nirodho"

ti yath□-bh□ta□ paj□n□ti, aya□ dukkha-nirodha-g□min□

pa□ipad□" ti yath□-bh□ta□ paj□n□ti, "ime □sav□" ti yath□bh□ta□

paj□n□ti, "aya□ □sava-samudayo" ti yath□-bh□ta□

paj□n□ti, "aya□ □sava-nirodho" ti yath□-bh□ta□

paj□n□ti, "aya□ □sava-nirodha-g□min□ pa□ipad□" ti yath□bh□ta□

paj□n□ti. tassa eva□ j□nato eva□ passato k□m□sav□

pi citta□ vimuccati bhav□sav□ pi citta□ vimuccati

avijj□sav□ pi citta□ vimuccati, vimuttasmi□ vimuttam"

iti □□□a□ hoti, "kh□□□ j□ti vusita□ brahmacariya□ kata□

kara□□ya□ n□para□ itthatt□y□ti" paj□n□ti.

^1-85

`ida□ kho mah□-raja sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□a-phala□

purimehi sandi□□hikehi s□ma□□a-phalehi abhikkantatara□

ca pa□□tatara□ ca. imamh□1 mah□-r□ja sandi□□hikehi

s□ma□□a-phalehi a□□a□ sandi□□hika□ s□ma□□a-phala□

uttaritara□ v□ pa□□tatara□ v□ n' atth□ti.'

99. eva□ vutte r□j□ m□gadho aj□tasattu vedehi-putto

bhagavanta□ etad avoca: `abhikkanta□ bhante, abhikkanta□

bhante.2 seyyath□ pi bhante nikkujjita□3 v□

ukkujjeyya pa□icchanna□ v□ vivareyya m□□hassa v□ magga□

□cikkheyya andhak□re v□ tela-pajjota□ dh□reyya:

cakkhumanto r□p□ni dakkhint□ti, evam eva bhagavat□4

aneka-pariy□yena dhammo pak□sito. so aha□ bhante

bhagavanta□ sara□a□ gacch□mi dhamma□ ca bhikkhusa□gha□

ca, up□sakam ma□ bhagav□ dh□retu ajjatagge

p□□upeta□ sara□a□ gata□. accayo ma□ bhante

accagam□ yath□-b□la□ yath□-m□□ha□ yath□-akusala□, so

'ha□ pitara□ dhammika□ dhamma-r□j□na□ issariyassa

k□ra□□ j□vit□ voropesi□. tassa me bhante bhagav□

accaya□ accayato patiga□h□tu □yati□ sa□var□y□ti.'

100. `taggha tva□ mah□-r□ja accayo accagam□ yath□b□la□

yath□-m□□ha□ yath□-akusala□, ya□ tva□ pitara□

dhammika□ dhamma-r□j□na□ j□vit□ voropesi. yato ca

kho tva□ mah□-r□ja accaya□ accayato disv□ yath□ dhamma□

pa□ikarosi, tan5 te maya□ patiga□h□ma. vuddhi h'

es□ mah□-r□ja ariyassa vinaye, yo accaya□ accayato disv□

yath□ dhamma□ pa□ikaroti □yati□ sa□vara□ □pajjat□ti.'

101. eva□ vutte r□j□ m□gadho aj□tasattu vedehi-putto

bhagavanta□ etad avoca: `handa ca d□ni maya□ bhante

gacch□ma, bahu-kicc□ maya□6 bahu-kara□□y□ ti.'

`yassa d□ni tva□ mah□-r□ja k□la□ ma□□as□ti.'

atha kho r□j□ m□gadho aj□tasattu vedehi-putto bhagavato

bh□sita□ abhinanditv□ anumoditv□ u□□h□y' □san□

bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ padakkhi□a□ katv□ pakk□mi.

102. atha kho bhagav□ acira-pakkantassa ra□□o m□ga-

^1-86

dhassa aj□tasattu-vedehi-puttassa1 bhikkh□ □mantesi:

"khat□ya□ bhikkhave r□j□, upahat□ya□ bhikkhave r□j□.

sac□ya□ bhikkhave r□j□ pitara□ dhammika□ dhammar□j□na□

j□vit□ na2 voropessatha, imasmi□ yeva □sane3

viraja□ v□ta-mala□ dhamma-cakkhu□ uppajjissath□ti.'

idam avoca bhagav□, attaman□ te bhikkh□ bhagavato

bh□sita□ abhinandun ti.

^1-87

[iii. amba□□ha sutta.]

____________

1.1. evam me suta□. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ kosalesu

c□rika□ caram□no mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena saddhi□

pa□ca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi yena icch□na□kala□1 n□ma

kosal□na□ br□hma□a-g□mo tad avasari. tatra suda□

bhagav□ icch□na□kale viharati icch□na□kala-vana-sa□□e.

tena kho pana samayena br□hma□o pokkharas□di2 ukka□□ha□

ajjh□vasati sattussada□ sati□aka□□hodaka□ sadha□□a□

r□ja-bhogga□3 ra□□□ pasenadi-kosalena dinna□4 r□jad□ya□

5 brahma-deyya□.

2. assosi kho br□hma□o pokkharas□di: `sama□o khalu

bho gotamo sakya-putto sakya-kul□ pabbajito kosalesu

c□rika□ caram□no mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena saddhi□

pa□ca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi icch□na□kala□ anuppatto

icch□na□kale viharati icch□na□kala-vana-sa□□e. ta□

kho pana bhavanta□ gotama□ eva□ kaly□□o kittisaddo

abbhuggato6: "iti pi so bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho

vijj□-cara□a-sampanno sugato loka-vid□ anuttaro

purisa-damma-s□rathi satth□ deva-manuss□na□ buddho

bhagav□." so ima□ loka□ sa□evaka□ sam□raka□ sabrahmaka□

sassama□a-br□hma□i□ paja□ sadevamanussa□

saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ pavedeti. so dhamma□ deseti

□di-kaly□□a□ majjhe kaly□□a□ pariyos□na-kaly□□a□ s□ttha□

7 savya□jana□, kevala-paripu□□a□ parisuddha□

^1-88

brahmacariya□ pak□seti. s□dhu kho pana tath□-r□p□na□

arahata□ dassana□ hot□ti.'

3. tena kho pana samayena br□hma□assa pokkharas□dissa

amba□□ho m□□avo1 antev□s□ hoti ajjh□yako mantadharo

ti□□a□ ved□na□ p□rag□ sanigha□□u-ke□ubh□na□

s□kkharappabhed□na□2 itih□sa-pa□cam□na□ padako veyy□kara□o

lok□yata-mah□purisa-lakkha□esu anavayo anu□□□ta

-pa□i□□□to sake □cariyake tevijjake p□vacane: `yam

aha□ j□n□mi ta□ tva□ j□n□si, ya□ tva□ j□n□si tam aha□

j□n□m□ti.'

4. atha kho br□hma□o pokkharas□di amba□□ha□ m□□ava□

□mantesi: `aya□ t□ta amba□□ha sama□o gotamo

sakyaputto sakya-kul□ pabbajito kosalesu c□rika□ caram□no

mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena saddhi□ pa□ca-mattehi

bhikkhu-satehi icch□na□kala□ anuppatto icch□na□kale

viharati icch□na□kala-vana-sa□□e. ta□ kho pana bhavanta□

3 gotama□ eva□ kaly□□o kittisaddo abbhuggato:

"iti pi so bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho" . . . pe . . .

brahmacariya□ pak□seti. s□dhu kho pana tath□-r□p□na□

arahata□ dassana□ hot□ti. ehi tva□ t□ta amba□□ha

yena sama□o gotamo ten' upasasa□kama, upasa□kamitv□

sama□a□ gotama□ j□n□hi yadi v□ ta□ bhavanta□

gotama□ tath□ santa□ yeva saddo abbhuggato yadi v□ no

tath□, yadi v□ so bhava□ gotamo t□diso yadi v□ na t□diso.

tath□ maya□ ta□ bhavanta□ gotama□ vediss□m□ti.'

5. `yath□ katha□ pan□ha□ bho ta□ bhavanta□

gotama□ j□niss□mi yadi v□ ta□ bhavanta□ gotama□

tath□ santa□ yeva saddo abbhuggato yadi v□ no tath□, yadi

v□ so bhava□ gotamo t□diso yadi v□ na t□diso ti?'

`□gat□ni kho t□ta amba□□ha amh□ka□ mantesu dvatti□sa

mah□purisa-lakkha□□ni yehi samann□gatassa mah□purisassa

dve gatiyo bhavanti ana□□□. sace ag□ra□ ajjh□vasati

r□j□ hoti cakkavatti dhammiko dhamma-r□j□ c□turanto

vijit□v□ janapadatth□variyappatto satta-ratana-sam-

^1-89

ann□gato. tass' im□ni satta ratan□ni bhavanti: seyyath□da□

cakka-ratana□ hatthi-ratana□ assa-ratana□ ma□iratana□

itthi-ratana□ gahapati-ratana□ pari□□yakaratana□

eva sattama□. paro sahassa□ kho pan' assa

putt□ bhavanti s□r□ v□ra□ga-r□p□ parasenappamaddan□.

so ima□ pathavi□ s□gara-pariyanta□ ada□□ena asatthena

dhammena abhivijiya ajjh□vasati. sace kho pana ag□rasm□

anag□riya□ pabbajati araha□ hoti samm□-sambuddho loke

vivattacchaddo. aha□ kho pana t□ta amba□□ha mant□na□

d□t□, tva□ mant□na□ pa□iggahet□ ti.'

6. `eva□ bho ti' kho amba□□ho m□□avo br□hma□assa

pokkharas□dissa pa□issutv□, u□□h□y' □san□ br□hma□a□

pokkharas□di□ abhiv□detv□ padakkhi□a□ katv□ va□av□ratha□

□ruyha sambahulehi m□□avakehi saddhi□ yena

icch□na□kala-vana-sa□□o tena p□y□si. y□vatik□ y□nassa

bh□mi y□nena gantv□ y□n□ paccorohitv□ pattiko va □r□ma□

p□visi.

7. tena kho pana samayena sambahul□ bhikkh□ abbhokase

ca□kamanti. atha kho amba□□ho m□□avo yena te

bhikkh□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ te bhikkh□ etad

avoca: `kaha□ nu kho bho etarahi so bhava□ gotamo

viharati? ta□ hi maya□ bhavanta□ gotama□ dassan□ya

idh' upasa□kant□ ti.'

8. atha kho tesa□ bhikkh□na□ etad ahosi: `aya□ kho

amba□□ho m□□avo abhi□□□ta-kola□□o c' eva abhi□□□tassa

ca br□hma□assa pokkharas□dissa antev□s□. agaru kho

pana bhagavato evar□pehi kula-puttehi saddhi□ kath□sall□po

hot□ti.' te amba□□ha□ m□□ava□ etad avocu□:

`eso amba□□ha vih□ro sa□vuta-dv□ro, tena appa-saddo

upasa□kamitv□ ataram□no □linda□ pavisitv□ ukk□sitv□

aggala□ □ko□ehi. vivarissati te bhagav□ dv□ran ti.'

9. atha kho amba□□ho m□□avo yena so vih□ro sa□vuta

-dv□ro tena appa-saddo upasa□kamitv□ ataram□no

□linda□ pavisitv□ ukk□sitv□ aggala□ □ko□esi. vivari

bhagav□ dv□ra□, p□visi amba□□ho m□□avo. m□□avak□ pi

pavisitv□ bhagavat□ saddhi□ sammodi□su sammodan□ya□

katha□ s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□retv□ ekamanta□ nis□di□su. amba□□ho

pana m□□avo ca□kamanto pi nisinnena bhagavat□

^1-90

ka□ci ka□ci1 katha□ s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□reti, □hito pi nisinnena

bhagavat□ ka□ci ka□ci katha□ s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□reti.

10. atha kho bhagav□ amba□□ha-m□□ava□ etad avoca:

`eva□ nu kho te2 amba□□ha br□hma□ehi vuddhehi mahallakehi

□cariya-p□cariyehi saddhi□ kath□-sall□po hoti yathayida□

3 cara□ ti□□ha□ nisinnena may□ ka□ci ka□ci katha□

s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□res□ti?'

`no h' ida□ bho gotama. gacchanto v□ hi bho gotama

gacchantena br□hma□o br□hma□ena saddhi□ sallapitu□

arahati, □hito v□ hi bho gota□a □hitena br□hma□o br□hma□ena

saddhi□ sallapitu□ arahati, nisinno v□ hi bho gotama

nisinnena br□hma□o br□hma□ena saddhi□ sallapitu□

arahati, say□no v□ hi bho gotama say□nena br□hma□o

br□hma□ena saddhi□ sallapitu□ arahati. ye ca kho te

bho gotama mu□□ak□ sama□ak□ ibbh□4 ki□h□5 bandhup□d□pacc□

tehi pi me saddhi□ eva□ kath□-sall□po hoti

yathariva bhot□ gotamen□ti.'

11. `atthikavato kho pana te amba□□ha idh' □gamana□

ahosi, y□y' eva kho pan' atth□ya7 □gaccheyy□tho7 ta□ eva

attha□ s□dhukam manasikareyy□tho.8 avusitav□ yeva

kho pana amba□□ho m□□avo, vusitav□-m□n□9 kim a□□atra

avusitatt□ ti.'

12. atha kho amba□□ho m□□avo bhagavat□ avusita10v□dena

vuccam□no kupito anattamano,11 bhagavanta□ yeva

khu□sento12 bhagavanta□ yeva vambhento13 bhagavanta□

yeva upavadam□no: `sama□o ca me bho gotamo p□piko

bhavissat□ti' bhagavanta□ etad avoca: `ca□□□ bho

gotama sakya-j□ti, pharus□ bho gotama sakya-j□ti, lahus□

^1-91

bho gotama sakya-j□ti, rabhas□1 bho gotama sakya-j□ti.

ibbh□ sant□ ibbh□ sam□n□ na br□hma□e sakkaronti na

br□hma□e garukaronti2 na br□hma□e m□nenti na br□hma□e

p□jenti na br□h□a□e apac□yanti. tayida□ bho gotama

nacchanna□ tayida□ nappatir□pa□ yadime saky□ ibbh□

sant□ ibbh□ sam□n□ na br□hma□e sakkaronti na br□hma□e

garukaronti na br□hma□e m□nenti na br□hma□e p□jenti na

br□hma□e apac□yant□ti.' iti ha amba□□ho m□□avo ida□

pa□hama□ sakkesu ibbha-v□da□ nip□tesi.

13. `kim pana te amba□□ha saky□ aparaddhun ti?'

`eka□ id□ha□ bho gotama samaya□ □cariyassa

br□hma□assa pokkharas□tissa kenacid eva kara□□yena

kapila-vatthu□ agam□si□,3 yena sakk□na□ santh□g□ra□

4 ten' upasa□kami□. tena kho pana samayena

sambahul□ saky□ c' eva saky□-kum□r□ ca santh□g□re

uccesu □sanesu nisinn□ honti a□□ama□□a□

a□guli-patodakena5 sa□jagghant□ sa□k□□ant□, a□□adatthu

mama□ yeva ma□□e va anojagghant□,6 na ma□ koci

□sanena pi nimantesi. tayida□ bho gotama nacchanna□

tayida□ nappa□ir□pa□ yad ime saky□ ibbh□ sant□ ibbh□

sam□n□ na br□hma□e sakkaronti na br□hma□e garukaronti

na br□hma□e m□nenti na br□hma□e p□jenti na br□hma□e

apac□yant□ti.' iti ha amba□□ho m□□avo ida□ dutiya□

sakkesu ibbha-v□dam nip□tesi.

14. `la□ukik□7 pi kho amba□□ha saku□ik□ sake kul□vake

k□mal□pin□ hoti. saka□ kho pan' eta□ amba□□ha saky□na□

yad ida□ kapilavatthu□, na arahati8 yasm□

amba□□ho im□ya appamatt□ya9 abhisajjitun ti.'

15. `catt□ro 'me bho gotama va□□□, khattiy□ br□hma□□

vess□ sudd□. imesa□ hi bho gotama cattunna□ va□□□na□

tayo va□□□ khattiy□ ca vess□ ca sudd□ ca a□□adatthu

br□hma□ass' eva paric□rak□ sampajjanti. tayida□ bho

^1-92

gotama nacchanna□ tayida□ nappatir□pa□ yad ime saky□

ibbh□ sant□ ibbh□ sam□n□ na br□hma□e sakkaronti na

br□hma□e garukaronti na br□hma□e m□nenti na br□hma□e

p□jenti na br□hma□e apac□yant□ti.' iti ha amba□□ho

m□□avo ida□ tatiya□ sakkesu ibbha-v□da□ nip□tesi.

16. atha kho bhagavato etad ahosi: `atib□□ha□ kho

aya□ amba□□ho m□□avo sakkesu1 ibbha-v□dena nimmadeti.

2 yan n□n□ha□ gotta□ puccheyyan ti.' atha kho

bhagav□ amba□□ha□ m□□ava□ etad avoca: `katha□-gotto

'si amba□□h□ti?'

`ka□h□yano 'ha□ asmi bho gotam□ti.'

`por□na□ kho pana te amba□□ha m□t□pettika□ n□magotta□

anussarato3 ayya-putt□ saky□ bhavanti, d□si-putto

tva□ asi saky□na□. saky□ kho pan' amba□□ha r□j□na□

okk□ka□ pit□maha□ dahanti.4 bh□ta-pubba□ amba□□ha

r□j□ okk□ko y□ s□ mahes□ piy□ man□p□ tass□ puttassa

rajja□ pari□□metuk□mo je□□ha-kum□re ra□□hasm□ pabb□jesi,

okk□mukha□5 kara□□u□6 hatthin□ya□7 s□nipura□.7

te ra□□hasm□ pabb□jit□ yattha himavanta-passe pokkhara□iy□

t□re mah□ s□ka-sa□□o8 tattha v□sa□ kappesu□.

te j□ti-sambheda-bhay□ sak□hi bhagin□hi saddhi□ samv□sa□

kappesu□.

`atha kho amba□□ha r□j□ okk□ko amacce p□risajje

□mantesi: "kaha□ nu kho bho etarahi kum□r□ sammant□ti

?"

`"atthi deva himavanta-passe pokkhara□iy□ t□re mah□

s□ka-sa□□o8 tatth' etarahi kum□r□ sammanti. te j□tisambheda

-bhay□ sak□hi bhagin□hi saddhi□ samv□sa□

kappent□ti."

`atha kho amba□□ha r□j□ okk□ko ud□na□ ud□nesi:

^1-93

"saky□ vata bho kum□r□, parama-saky□ vata bho

kum□r□ ti."

`tadagge kho pana1 amba□□ha saky□ pa□□□yanti. so va

saky□na□2 pubba-puriso. ra□□o kho pana amba□□ha

okk□kassa dis□ n□ma3 d□s□ ahosi. s□ ka□ha□4 janesi.

j□to ka□ho pacc□bh□si5: "dhopetha6 ma□ amma, nah□petha

ma□ amma, imasm□ ma□ amma asucism□ parimocetha,

7 atth□ya vo bhaviss□m□ti." yath□ kho pana amba□□ha

etarahi manuss□ pis□ce8 pis□c□ ti sa□j□nanti,

evam eva kho amba□□ha tena samayena manuss□ pis□ce

pi9 ka□h□ ti sa□j□nanti. te evam □ha□su: "aya□ sa□j□to

10 pacc□bh□si.11 ka□ho j□to pis□co j□to ti." tadagge12

kho pana amba□□ha ka□h□yan□ pa□□□yanti. so ca ka□h□yan□na□

pubba-puriso. iti kho te amba□□ha por□□a□

m□t□pettika□ n□ma-gotta□ anussarato ayya-putt□ saky□

bhavanti, d□si-putto tvam asi saky□nan ti.'

17. eva□ vutte te13 m□□avak□ bhagavanta□ etadavocu□:

`m□ bhava□ gotama amba□□ha□ m□□ava□ atib□□ha□

d□si-putta-v□dena nimm□desi, suj□to ca bho gotama amba□□ho

m□□avo, kula-putto ca amba□□ho m□□avo, bahussutoca

amba□□ho m□□avo, kaly□□a-v□kkara□o14 ca amba□□ho

m□□avo, pa□□ito ca amba□□ho m□□avo, pahoti ca amba□□ho

m□□avo bhot□15 gotamena saddhi□ asmi□ vacane patimantetun

16 ti.'

18. atha kho bhagav□ te m□□avake etad avoca: `sace

kho tumh□ka□ m□□avak□17 eva□ hoti, "dujj□to ca amba□□ho

m□□avo, akula18-putto ca amba□□ho m□□□vo, appas-

^1-94

suto ca amba□□ho m□□avo, akaly□□a-v□kkara□o ca amba□□ho

m□□avo, duppa□□o ca amba□□ho m□□avo, na ca pahoti

amba□□ho m□□avo sama□ena gotamena saddhi□ asmi□

vacane patimantetun ti," ti□□hatu amba□□ho m□□avo, tumhe

may□ saddhi□ asmi□ vacane mantavho.1 sace pana

tumh□ka□ m□□avak□2 eva□ hoti: "suj□to ca amba□□ho

m□□avo, kula-putto ca amba□□ho m□□avo, bahussuto ca

amba□□ho m□□avo, kaly□□a-v□kkara□o ca amba□□ho

m□□avo, pa□□ito ca amba□□ho m□□avo, pahoti ca amba□□ho

m□□avo sama□ena gotamena saddhi□ vacane patimantetun

ti," ti□□hatha3 tumhe, amba□□ho m□□avo may□ saddhi□

mantet□ti.'4

19. `suj□to ca bho gotama amba□□ho m□□avo, kula

putto ca amba□□ho m□□avo, bahussuto ca amba□□ho

m□□avo, kaly□□a-v□kkara□o ca amba□□ho m□□avo, pa□□ito

ca amba□□ho m□□avo, pahoti ca amba□□ho m□□avo sama□ena

5 gotamena saddhi□ asmi□ vacane patimantetu□.

tu□h□ maya□ bhaviss□ma. amba□□ho m□□avo bhot□6

gotamena saddhi□ asmi□ vacane patimantet□ti.'

20. atha kho bhagav□ amba□□ha□ m□□ava□ etad

avoca: `aya□ kho pana te amba□□ha sahadhammiko

pa□ho □gacchati, ak□m□ vy□k□tabbo. sace na7 vy□karissasi

a□□ena v□ a□□a□ pa□icarissasi, tu□hi v□ bhavissasi,

pakkamissasi v□, etth' eva te sattadh□8 muddh□ phalissati.

ta□ kim ma□□asi amba□□ha? kin ti te suta□ br□hma□□nam

vuddh□na□ mahallak□na□ □cariya-p□cariy□na□

bh□sam□n□na□, kuto pabhutik□ ka□h□yan□, ko ca ka□h□yan□na□

pubba-puriso ti?'

eva□ vutte amba□□ho m□□avo tu□h□ ahosi. dutiyam

pi kho bhagav□ amba□□ha□ m□□ava□ etad avoca: `ta□

kim ma□□asi amba□□ha? kin ti te suta□ br□hma□□nam

vuddh□na□ mahallak□na□ . . . pe . . . ko ca ka□h□ya-

^1-95

n□na□ pubba-puriso ti?' dutiyam pi kho amba□□ho

m□□avo tu□h□ ahosi.

atha kho bhagav□ amba□□ha□ m□□ava□ etad avoca:

`vy□karohi id□ni amba□□ha, na d□nite tu□h□-bh□vassa k□lo.

yo kho amba□□ha tath□gatena y□va tatiyaka□1 sahadhammika□

pa□ha□ pu□□ho na vy□karoti, etth' ev' assa

sattadh□ muddh□ phalissat□ti.'

21. tena kho pana samayena vajirap□□□ yakkho mahanta□

ayo-k□□a□ □d□ya □ditta□ sampajjalita□ sajotibh□ta□

amba□□hassa m□□avassa upari veh□sa□□hito2 hoti: `sac□ya□

amba□□ho m□□avo bhagavat□ y□va tatiyaka□ sahadhammika□

pa□ha□ pu□□ho na vy□karissati etth' ev' assa

sattadh□ muddha□ ph□less□m□ti.' ta□ kho pana vajirap□□i□

yakkha□ bhagav□ c' eva passati amba□□ho ca

m□□avo. atha kho amba□□ho m□□avo ta□ disv□ bh□to

sa□viggo loma-ha□□ha-j□to bhagavanta□ yeva t□□a□ gaves□

bhagavanta□ yevale□a□ gaves□ bhagavanta□ yeva sara□a□

gaves□ upanis□ditv□ bhagavanta□ etad avoca: `ki□ eta□

bhava□ gota□o □ha? puna bhava□ gotamo br□met□ti.'3

`ta□ ki□ ma□□asi amba□□ha? kin ti te suta□ br□hma□□na□

vuddh□na□ mahallak□na□ □cariya-p□cariy□na□

bh□sam□n□na□, kuto-pabhutik□ ka□h□yan□, ko ca ka□hayan□na□

pubba-puriso ti?'

`evam eva me4 bho gotama suta□ yath' eva bhava□5

gotamo □ha, tato-pabhutik□ ka□h□yan□, so ca ka□h□yan□na□

pubba-puriso ti.'

22. eva□ vutte m□□avak□ unn□dino ucc□-sadd□ mah□sadd□

ahesu□: `dujj□to kira bho amba□□ho m□□avo,

akula-putto kira bho amba□□ho m□navo, d□si-putto kira

bho amba□□ho m□□avo saky□na□, ayya-putt□ kira bho

amba□□hassa m□□avassa saky□ bhavanti. dhamma-v□di□

yeva kira maya□ sama□a□ gotama□ apas□detabba□6

ama□□imh□ti.'

23. atha kho bhagavato etad ahosi: `atib□□ha□ kho

^1-96

ime m□□avak□ amba□□ha□ m□□ava□ d□si-putta-v□dena

nimm□denti, yan n□n□ham parimoceyyan ti.' atha kho

bhagav□ te m□□avake etad avoca: `m□ kho tumhe m□□avak□

amba□□ha□ m□□ava□ atib□□ha□ d□si-putta-v□dena

nimm□detha. u□□ro so ka□ho isi1 ahosi. so dakkhi□a□

janapada□ gantv□, brahme mante adhiyitv□ r□j□na□ okk□ka□

2 upasa□kamitv□ khuddar□pi□3 dh□tara□ y□ci. tassa

r□j□ okk□ko "ko neva rem'aya□4 d□si-putto sam□no khuddar□pi□

dh□tara□ y□cat□ti" kupito anattamano khurappa□

sannayhi.5 so ta□ khurappa□ n'eva asakkhi mu□citu□

no pa□isa□haritu□. atha kho m□□avak□ amacc□

p□risajj□ ka□ha□ isi□ upasa□kamitv□ etad avocu□:

`"sotthi bhadante hotu ra□□o, sotthi bhadante hotu

ra□□o ti."

`"sotthi bhavissati ra□□o api ca r□j□ yadi adho khurappa□

mu□cissati, y□vat□ ra□□o vijita□ ett□vat□ pa□havi□

udr□yissat□ti."

`"sotthi bhadante hotu ra□□o, sotthi janapadass□ti."

`"sotthi bhavissati ra□□o sotthi janapadassa, api ca r□j□

yadi uddha□ khurappa□ mu□cissati, y□vat□ ra□□o vijita□

ett□vat□ satta vass□ni devo na vassissat□ti."

`"sotthi bhadante hotu ra□□o, sotthi janapadassa, devo

ca vassat□ti."

`"sotthi bhavissati ra□□o, sotthi janapadassa, devo ca

vassissati, api ca r□j□ je□□ha-kum□re khurappa□ pa□i□□h□petu,

sotthi kum□ro pallomo bhavissat□ti."

`atha kho m□□avak□ amacc□ ok□kassa □rocesu□:

"okk□ko je□□ha-kum□re khurappa□ pati□□h□petu, sotthi

kum□ro pallomo bhavissat□ti." atha kho r□j□ okk□ko je□□hakum□re

khurappa□ pati□□h□pesi, sotthi kum□ro pallomo

sambhavi. atha kho tassa r□j□ okk□ko bh□to6 brahma-

^1-97

da□□ena tajjito khuddar□pi□ dh□tara□ ad□si. m□ kho

tumhe m□□avak□ amba□□ha□ m□□ava□ atib□□ha□ d□siputta

-v□dena nimm□detha. u□□ro so ka□ho isi ahos□ti.'

24. atha kho bhagav□ amba□□ha□ m□□ava□ □mantesi:

`ta□ kim ma□□asi amba□□ha? idha khattiya-kum□ro

br□hma□a-ka□□□ya saddhi□ sa□v□sa□ kappeyya. tesa□

sa□v□sam anv□ya putto j□yetha. yo so khattiya-kum□rena

br□hma□a-ka□□□ya putto uppanno api nu so labhetha br□hma□esu

□sana□ v□ udaka□ v□ ti?'

`labetha bho gotama.'

`api nu na□ br□hma□□ bhojjeyyu□ saddhe v□ th□lip□ke

v□ ya□□e v□ p□hu□e v□ ti?'

"bhojeyyu□ bho gotama.'

`api nu na□ br□hma□□ mante v□ceyyu□ v□ no v□ ti?'1

`v□ceyyu□ bho gotama.'

`api nu' ssa itth□su □va□a□ v□ assa an□va□a□ v□ ti?'

`an□va□a□ hi' ssa bho gotama.'

`api nu na□ khattiy□ khattiy□bhisekena abhisi□ceyyun

ti?'

`no h'eta□2 bho gotama.'

`ta□ kissa hetu?'

`m□tito hi bho gotama anuppanno3 ti.'

25. `ta□ kim ma□□asi amba□□ha? idha br□hma□akum□ro

khattiya-ka□□□ya saddhi□ sa□v□sa□ kappeyya.

tesa□ sa□v□sa□ anv□ya putto j□yetha. yo so br□hma□akum□rena

khattiya-ka□□□ya putto uppanno api nu so

labhetha br□hma□esu □sana□ v□ udaka□ v□ ti?'

`labhetha bho gotama.'

`api nu na□ br□hma□□ bhojeyyu□ saddhe v□ th□lip□ke

v□ ya□□e v□ p□hu□e v□ ti?'

`bhojeyyu□ bho gotama.'

`api nu na□ br□hma□□ mante v□ceyyu□ v□ no v□ ti?'

`v□ceyyu□ bho gotama.'

^1-98

`api nu 'ssa itth□su □va□a□ v□ assa an□va□a□ v□ ti?'

`an□va□a□ hi' ssa bho gotama.'

`api nu khattiy□ khattiy□bhisekena abhisi□ceyyunti?'

`no h'eta□ bho gotama.'

`ta□ kissa hetu?'

`pitito hi bho gotama anuppanno ti.'

26. `iti kho amba□□ha itthiy□ v□1 itthi□ karitv□

purisena v□ purisa□ karitv□ khattiy□ va se□□h□ h□n□

br□hma□□. ta□ kim ma□□asi amba□□ha? idha br□hma□□

br□hma□a□ kismicid2 eva pakara□e khura-mu□□a□

karitv□ assa-pu□ena3 vadhitv□ ra□□h□ v□ nagar□ v□ pabb□jeyyu□.

api nu so labhetha br□hma□esu □sana□ v□

udaka□ v□ ti?'

`no h'ida□ bho gotama.'

`api nu na□ br□hma□□ bhojeyyu□ saddhe v□ th□lip□ke

v□ ya□□e v□ p□hu□e v□ ti?'

`no h'ida□ bho gotama.'

api nu na□ br□hma□□ mante v□ceyyu□ v□ no v□ ti?'

`no h'ida□ bho gotama.'

`api nu 'ssa itth□su □va□a□ v□ assa an□va□a□ v□ ti?'

`□va□a□ hi' ssa bho gotama.'

27. `ta□ kim ma□□asi amba□□ha? idha khattiy□

khattiya□ kismicid eva pakara□e khura-mu□□a□ karitv□

assa-pu□ena vadhitv□ ra□□h□ v□ nagar□ v□ pabb□jeyyu□.

api nu so labetha br□hma□esu □sana□ v□ udaka□ v□ ti?'

`labetha bho gotama.'

`api nu na□ br□hma□□ bhojeyyu□ saddhe v□ th□lip□ke

v□ ya□□e v□ p□hu□e v□ ti?'

`bhojeyyu□ bho gotama.'

`api nu na□ br□hma□□ mante v□ceyyu□ v□ no v□ ti?'

`v□ceyyu□ bho gotama.'

`api nu 'ssa itth□su □va□a□ v□ assa an□va□a□ v□ ti?'

`an□vata□ hi' ssa bho gotama.'

`ett□vat□ kho amba□□ha khattiyo parama-nih□nata□

^1-99

patto hoti yad eva na□ khattiy□ khura-mu□□a□ karitv□

assa-pu□ena vadhitv□ ra□□h□ v□ nagar□ v□ pabb□jenti.

iti kho amba□□ha yad□ pi khattiyo parama-nih□nata□

patto hoti tad□ pi khattiy□ va se□□h□ h□n□

br□hma□□.

28. `brahmun□ pi es□ amba□□ha sana□-kum□re□a1

g□th□ bh□sit□:

khattiyo se□□ho jane tasmi□ ye2 gotta-pa□is□rino.

vijj□cara□a-sampanno so se□□ho deva-m□nuse ti.

s□ kho pan' es□ amba□□ha brahmun□ sana□-kum□rena

g□th□ sug□t□ na dugg□t□ subh□sit□ na dubbh□sit□ atthasa□hit□na

3 anattha-sa□hit□ anumat□ may□ pi.4 aham pi

amba□□ha eva□ vad□mi:

khattiyo se□□ho janetasmi□ ye5 gotta-pa□is□rino

vijj□cara□a-sampanno so se□□ho deva-m□nuse ti.'

bh□□av□ra□ pa□hama□.

2.1. `katama□ pana ta□ bho gotama cara□am, katam□

6 s□ vijj□ ti?'

`na kho amba□□ha anuttar□ya vijj□-cara□a-sampad□ya

j□ti-v□do v□ vuccati, gotta-v□do v□ vuccati, m□na-v□do v□7

vuccati: "arahasi v□ ma□ tva□ na v□ ma□ tva□

arahas□ti." yattha kho amba□□ha □v□ho v□ hoti viv□ho

v□ hoti □v□ha-vivaho v□ hoti etth' eta□ vuccati j□ti-v□do

iti pi, gotta-v□do iti pi, m□na-v□do iti pi: "arahasi v□

ma□ tva□ na v□ ma□ tva□ arahas□ti." ye hi keci

amba□□ha j□ti-v□da-vinibandh□ v□ gotta-v□da-vinibandh□

v□ m□na-v□da-vinibandh□ v□ □v□ha-viv□ha-vinibandh□ v□,

□rak□ te anuttar□ya vijj□-cara□a-sampad□ya. pah□ya

kho amba□□ha j□ti-v□da-vinibandha□ ca gotta-v□davinibandha□

ca m□na-v□da-vinibandha□ ca □v□ha-viv□ha-

^1-100

vinibandha□ ca anuttar□ya vijj□-cara□a-sampad□ya sacchikiriy□

hot□ti.'

2. `katama□ pana ta□ bho gotama cara□a□, katam□1

s□ vijj□ ti?'

`idha amba□□ha tath□gato loke uppajjati araha□ samm□sambuddho

. . . pe . . . [yath□ s□ma□□aphala□ eva□

vitth□retabba□] . . . eva□ kho amba□□ha bhikkhu s□lasampanno

hoti.'2

` . . . pe3 . . . pa□hamajjh□na□ upasampajja viharati.

idam pi 'ssa hoti cara□asmi□.'4 . . . pe5 . . . catutthajjh□na□

upasampajja viharati. idam pi 'ssa hoti

cara□asmi□. ida□ kho ta□ amba□□ha cara□a□.

` . . . pe6 . . . □□□a-dassan□ya citta□ abhin□harati

abhininn□meti . . . pe7 . . . idam pi 'ssa hoti vijj□ya

. . . pe8 . . . n□para□ itthatt□y□ti paj□n□ti. idam pi

'ssa hoti vijj□ya. aya□ kho s□ amba□□ha vijj□.

`aya□ vuccati amba□□ha bhikkhu9 vijj□-sampanno iti pi

cara□a-sampanno iti pi vijj□-cara□a-sampanno iti pi.9

im□ya ca amba□□ha10 vijj□-cara□a-sampad□ya a□□□ vijjasampad□

cara□a-sampad□ uttaritar□ v□ pa□□tatar□ v□ n'atthi.

3. `im□ya kho amba□□ha anuttar□ya vijj□-cara□a-

^1-101

sampad□ya catt□ri ap□ya-mukh□ni bhavanti. katam□ni

catt□ri? idha amba□□ha ekacco sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□

ima□ yeva anuttara□ vijj□-cara□a-sampada□ anabhisambhu□am□no

kh□ri-vividham1 □d□ya ara□□e vanam2

ajjhog□hati3 "pavatta-phala-bhojano bhavissam□ti." so

a□□adatthu vijj□-cara□a-sampannass' eva paric□rako4

sampajjati. im□ya kho amba□□ha anuttar□ya vijja-cara□asampad□ya

ida□ pathama□ ap□ya-mukha□ bhavati.

`puna ca para□ amba□□ha idh' ekacco sama□o v□ br□hma□o

v□ ima□ ca anuttara□ vijj□-cara□a-sampada□

anabhisambhu□am□no, pavattaphala-bhojanata□ ca anabhisambhu□am□no,

kudd□la-pi□akam5 □d□ya ara□□e vanam6

ajjhog□hati "kandam□laphala-bhojano bhaviss□m□ti."

so a□□adatthu vijj□-cara□a-sampannass' eva paric□rako7

sampajjati. im□ya kho amba□□ha anuttar□ya vijj□-cara□asampad□ya

ida□ dutiya□ ap□ya-mukha□ bhavati.

`puna ca para□ amba□□ha idh' ekacco sama□o v□

br□hma□o v□ ima□ c' eva anuttara□ vijj□-cara□a-sampada□

anabhisambhu□am□no, pavattaphala-bhojanata□ ca

anabhisambhu□am□no, kandam□laphala-bhojanata□ ca

anabhisambhu□am□no, g□ma-s□manta□ v□ nigamas□manta□

v□ agy□g□ra□ karitv□ aggi□ paricaranto

acchati. so a□□adatthu vijj□-cara□a-sampannass' eva

paric□rako sampajjati. im□ya kho amba□□ha anuttar□ya

vijj□-cara□a-sampad□ya ida□ tatiya□ ap□ya-mukha□

bhavati.

`puna ca para□ amba□□ha idh' ekacco sama□o v□

br□hma□o v□ ima□ c' eva anuttara□ vijj□-cara□a-sampada□

anabhisambhu□am□no, pavattaphala-bhojanata□ ca anabhisambhu□am□no,

kandam□laphala-bhojanata□ ca anabhisambhu□am□no,

aggi-paricariya□ ca anabhisambhu□am□no,

^1-102

c□tummah□pathe catudv□ra□ ag□ra□1 karitv□ acchati:

"yo im□hi catuhi dis□hi □gamissati sama□o v□ br□hma□o

va tam aha□ yath□ satti□2 yath□ bala□3 pa□ip□jess□m□ti."

so a□□adatthu vijj□-cara□a-sampannass' eva

paric□rako sampajjati. im□ya kho amba□□ha anuttar□ya

vijj□-cara□a-sampad□ya ida□ catuttha□ ap□ya-mukha□

bhavati.

`im□ya kho amba□□ha anuttar□ya vijj□-cara□a-sampad□ya

im□ni cattari ap□ya-mukh□ni bhavanti.

4. `ta□ kim ma□□asi amba□□ha? api nu tva□ im□ya

anuttar□ya vijj□-cara□a-sampad□ya sandissasi s□cariyako

ti?'

`no h' ida□ bho gotama. ko c□ha□ bho gotama s□cariyako,

k□ ca anuttar□ vijj□-cara□a-sampad□? □rako

'ha□4 bho gotama anuttar□ya vijj□-cara□a-sampad□ya

s□cariyako ti.'

`ta□ kim ma□□asi amba□□ha? api nu tva□ ima□ c'

eva anuttara□ vijj□-cara□a-sampada□ anabhisambhu□am□no

kh□ri-vividha□ □d□ya5 ara□□e vanam ajjhog□hasi6

"s□cariyako pavatta-phala-bhojano bhaviss□m□ti?"'

`no h' ida□ bho gotama.'

`ta□ kim ma□□asi amba□□ha? api nu tva□ ima□ c'

eva anuttara□ vijj□-cara□a-sampada□ anabhisambhu□am□no

pavattaphala-bhojanata□ ca anabhisambhu□am□no

kudd□la-pi□aka□ □d□ya ara□□e vanam ajjhog□hasi

"s□cariyako kandam□laphala-bhojano bhaviss□m□ti."'

`no h'ida□ bho gotama.'

`ta□ kim ma□□asi amba□□ha? api nu tva□ ima□

c' eva anuttara□ vijj□-cara□a-sampada□ anabhisambhu□am□no,

pavattaphala-bhojanata□ ca anabhisambhu□am□no,

kandam□laphala-bhojanata□ ca anabhisambhu□am□no,

g□ma-s□manta□ v□ nigama-s□manta□ v□

agy□g□ra□ karitv□ aggi□ paricaranto acchasi s□cariyako

ti?'

^1-103

`no h'ida□ bho gotama.'

`ta□ kim ma□□asi amba□□ha? api nu tva□ ima□

c' eva anuttara□ vijj□-cara□a-sampada□ anabhisambhu□am□no,

pavattaphala-bhojanata□ ca anabhisambhu□am□no,

kandam□laphala-bhojanata□ ca anabhisambhu□am□no,

aggi-paricariya□ ca anabhisambhu□am□no, c□tummah□pathe

catudv□ra□ ag□ra□ karitv□ acchasi s□cariyako: "yo

im□hi catuhi dis□hi □gamissati sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□ ta□

maya□ yath□ satti□ yath□ bala□ pa□ip□jess□m□ti"?'

`no h'ida□ bho gotama.'

5. `iti kho amba□□ha im□ya c' eva tva□1 anuttar□ya

vijj□-cara□a-sampad□ya parih□nako2 s□cariyako, ye c' ime

anuttar□ya vijj□-cara□a-sampad□ya catt□ri ap□ya-mukh□ni

bhavanti tato c'asi3 parih□no s□cariyako, bh□sit□ kho

pana te es□ amba□□ha □cariyena br□hma□ena pokkharas□tin□

v□c□: "ke ca mu□□ak□4 sama□ak□ ibbh□ ki□h□5 bandhupad□pacc□,

k□ ca tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□ s□kacch□"6 ti

attan□ □p□yiko7 pi aparip□ram□no. pass' amba□□ha

y□va aparaddha□ ca te ida□ □cariyassa br□hma□assa pokkharas□tissa.

6. `br□hma□o kho pan' amba□□ha pokkharas□di ra□□o

pasenadissa kosalassa dattika□ bhu□jati. tassa r□j□

pasenadi kosalo sammukh□-bh□va□ pi na dad□ti. yad□

pi tena manteti tiro dussan tena manteti. yassa kho pan'

amba□□ha dhammika□ payata□8 bhikkha□ patiga□heyya,9

katha□ tassa r□j□ pasenadi kosalo sammukh□-bh□va□ pi

na dadeyya? pass' amba□□ha y□va aparaddha□ ca te

ida□ □cariyassa br□hma□assa pokkharas□tissa.

7. `ta□ kim ma□□asi amba□□ha? idha r□j□ pasenadi

kosalo hatthi-g□v□ya v□ nisinno assapi□□he v□ nisinno

rath□patthare v□ □hito uggehi v□ r□janyehi v□ ka□cid eva

^1-104

mantana□1 manteyya. so tamh□ pades□ apakkamma

ekamante ti□□heyya atha □gaccheyya suddo v□ sudda-d□so

v□. so tasmi□ padese □hito tad eva mantana□ manteyya:

"eva□ pi r□j□ pasenadi kosalo abh□si." api nu so

r□j□-bha□ita□ v□ bha□ati, r□j□-mantana□ v□ manteti,

t□vat□2 so assa r□j□ v□ r□ja-matto3 v□ ti?'

`no h' ida□ bho gotama.'

8. `evam eva kho tva□ amba□□ha: "ye te ahesu□

br□hma□□na□ pubbak□ isayo mant□na□ katt□ro mant□na□

pavatt□ro yesam ida□ etarahi br□hma□□ por□na□ manta4pada□

5 g□ta□ pavutta□6 samihita□ tad anug□yanti tad

anubh□santi bh□sita□ anubh□santi v□cita□ anuv□centi __

seyyath□dam a□□hako7 v□mako v□madevo vess□mitto

yamataggi8 a□giraso bh□radv□jo v□se□□ho kassapo bhagu

__ ty□ha□ mante adhiy□mi s□cariyako" ti9 t□vat□ tva□

bhavissasi isi v□ isitt□ya v□ pa□ipanno ti n' eta□ □h□na□

vijjati.

9. `ta□ kim ma□□asi amba□□ha? kinti te suta□

br□hma□□na□ vuddh□na□ mahallak□na□ □cariya-p□cariy□na□

bh□sam□n□na□? ye te ahesu□ br□hma□□na□ pubbak□

isayo mant□na□ katt□ro mant□na□ pavatt□ro yesa□

ida□ etarahi br□hma□□ por□□a□ manta10-pada□ g□ta□

pavutta□ samihita□ tad anug□yanti tad anubh□santi

bh□sita□ anubh□santi v□cita□ anuv□centi __ seyyath□da□

a□□hako v□mako vamadevo vess□mitto yamataggi a□giraso

bh□radv□jo v□se□□ho kassapo bhagu __ eva□ su te

sunah□t□11 suvilitt□ kappita-kesa-mass□ □mutta-m□l□bhara□□

12 od□ta-vattha-vasan□ pa□cahi k□magu□ehi samappit□

sama□gi-bh□t□ paric□renti seyyath□ pi tva□ etarahi

s□cariyako ti?'

^1-105

`no h' ida□ bho gotama.'

10. `1eva□ su te s□l□na□ odana□2 vicita-k□□aka□ anekas□pa□

aneka-bya□jana□ paribhu□janti seyyath□ pi tva□

etarahi s□cariyako ti?'

`no h'ida□ bho gotama.'

`3 eva□ su te ve□haka-nata-pass□hi n□r□hi paric□renti

seyyath□ pi tva□ etarahi s□cariyako ti?'

`no h'ida□ bho gotama.'

`4 eva□ su te kutta-v□lehi va□av□-ratheni d□gh□hi patoda

-la□□h□hi5 v□hane6 vitudant□ vicaranti6 seyyath□ pi

tva□ etarahi s□cariyako ti?'

`no h'ida□ bho gotama.'

`7 eva□ su te ukki□□a-parikh□su8 okkhitta-paligh□su9

nagar□pak□rik□su d□gh□si-baddhehi10 purisehi rakkh□penti

seyyath□ pi tva□ etarahi s□cariyako ti?'

`no h'ida□ bho gotama.'

`11 iti kho amba□□ha n' eva tva□ isi na pana isitt□ya

pa□ipanno s□cariyako. yassa12 kho pana amba□□ha mayi

ka□kh□ v□ vimati v□, so ma□ pa□hena, aha□ veyy□kara□ena

sobhiss□m□ti.'13

11. atha kho bhagav□ vih□r□ nikkhamma ca□kama□

abbhu□□h□si. amba□□ho pi m□□avo vih□r□ nikkhamma

ca□kama□ abbhu□□h□si. atha kho amba□□ho

m□□avo bhagavanta□ ca□kamanta□ anuca□kamam□no

bhagavato k□ye dvatti□sa mah□purisa-lakkha□□ni sammannesi.

addas□ kho amba□□ho m□□avo bhagavato k□ye

dvatti□sa mah□purisa-lakkha□□ni yebhuyyena □hapetv□

^1-106

dve. dv□su mah□purisa-lakkha□esu ka□khati vicikicchati

n□dhimuccati na sampas□dati, kosohite ca vattha-guyhe

pah□ta-jivhat□ya ca.

12. atha kho bhagavato etad ahosi: `passati kho me

aya□ amba□□ho m□□avo dvatti□sa mah□purisa-lakkha□□ni

yebhuyyena □hapetv□ dve. dv□su mah□purisa-lakkha□esu

ka□khati vicikicchati n□dhimuccati na sampas□dati, kosohite

ca vattha-guyhe pah□ta-jivhat□ya c□ti.'

atha kho bhagav□ tath□r□pa□ iddh□bhisa□kh□ra□

abhisa□kh□si yath□ addasa amba□□ho m□□avo bhagavato

kosohita□ vattha-guyha□. atha kho bhagav□ jivha□

ninn□metv□ ubho pi ka□□a-sot□ni anumasi pa□imasi, ubho

pi n□sika-sot□ni anumasi pa□imasi, kevalam pi nal□□ama□□ala□

jivh□ya ch□desi.1

atha kho amba□□hassa m□□avassa etad ahosi:__

`samann□gato kho sama□o gotamo dvatti□sa mah□purisalakkha□ehi

paripu□□ehi no aparipu□□eh□ti.' bhagavanta□

etad avoca: `handa ca d□ni maya□ bho gotama gacch□ma,

bahu-kicc□ maya□ bahu-kara□□y□ ti.'

`yass□ d□ni tva□ amba□□ha k□la□ ma□□as□ti.'

atha kho amba□□ho m□navo va□av□-ratha□ □ruyha

pakk□mi.

13. tena kho pana samayena br□hma□o pokkharas□di

ukka□□h□ya nikkhamitv□ mahat□ br□hma□a-ga□ena saddhi□

sake □r□me nisinno hoti, amba□□ha□ yeva m□□ava□

patim□nento. atha kho amba□□ho m□□avo yena sako □r□mo

tena p□y□si. y□vatik□ y□nassa bh□mi y□nena gantv□ y□n□

paccorohitv□ pattiko va yena br□hma□o pokkharas□di ten'

upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ br□hma□a□ pokkharas□di□

abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinna□

kho ambattha□ m□□ava□ br□hma□o pokkharas□di etad

avoca:__

14. `kacci t□ta amba□□ha addasa ta□ bhavanta□ gotaman

ti?'

`addas□ma kho maya□ bho ta□ bhavanta□ gotaman

ti.'

`kacci t□ta amba□□ha ta□ bhavanta□ gotama□ tath□-

^1-107

santa□ yeva saddo abbhuggato, no a□□ath□? kacci

pana so bhava□ gotamo t□diso, no a□□□diso1 ti?'

`tath□-santa□ yeva bho ta□ bhavanta□ gotama□

tath□ saddo abbhuggato, no a□□ath□. t□diso ca bho so

bhava□ gotamo, no a□□□diso.2 samann□gato ca bho so

bhava□ gotamo dvatti□sa mah□purisa-lakkha□ehi paripu□□ehi

no aparipu□□eh□ti.'

`ahu pana te t□ta amba□□ha sama□ena gotamena

saddhi□ kocid eva kath□-sall□po ti?'

`ahu me bho sama□ena gotamena saddhi□ kocid eva

kath□-sall□po ti.'

`yath□ katha□ pana te t□ta amba□□ha ahu sama□ena

gotamena saddhi□ kocid eva kath□-sall□po ti?'

atha kho amba□□ho m□□avo y□vatako ahosi bhagavat□

saddhi□ kath□-sall□po ta□ sabba□3 br□hma□assa pokkharas□dissa

□rocesi.

15. eva□ vutte br□hma□o pokkharas□di amba□□ha□

m□□ava□ etad avoca: `aho vata re amh□ka□ pa□□itaka,

aho vata re amh□ka□ bahussutaka, aho vata re amh□ka□

tevijjaka! evar□pena kira bho puriso atthacarakena

k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ ap□ya□ duggati□ vinip□ta□

niraya□ uppajjeyya. yad4 eva kho tva□ amba□□ha ta□

bhavanta□ gotama□ eva□ □sajja □sajja avac□si, atha kho

so bhava□ gotamo amhehi5 pi eva□ upan□yya upan□yya6

avaca. aho vata re amh□ka□ pa□□itaka, aho vata re

amh□ka□ bahussutaka, aho vata re amh□ka□ tevijjaka7 !

evar□pena kira bho puriso atthacarakena k□yassa bhed□

param mara□□ ap□ya□ duggatim vinip□ta□ niraya□

uppajjeyy□ti.'

so kupito anattamano amba□□ha□ m□□ava□ padas□

yeva pavattesi, icchati ca t□vad eva bhagavanta□ dassan□ya

upasa□kamitu□.

^1-108

16. atha kho te br□hma□□ br□hma□a□ pokkharas□di□

etad avocu□: `ativik□lo kho bho ajja sama□a□ gotama□

dassan□ya1 upasa□kamitu□, sve2 d□ni bhava□

pokkharas□di sama□a□ gotama□ dassan□ya3 upasa□kamissat□ti.

'

eva□4 kho br□hma□o pokkharas□di sake nivesane pan□ta□

kh□daniya□ bhojaniya□ pa□iy□detv□5 y□nesu □ropetv□

ukk□su dh□r□yam□n□su ukka□□h□ya niyy□si, yena icch□na□kala

-vana-sa□□o tena p□y□si. y□vatik□ y□nassa bh□mi

y□nena gantv□, y□n□ paccorohitv□ pattiko va yena bhagav□

ten' upasa□kami. upasa□kamitv□ bhagavatv□ saddhi□

sammodi sammodan□ya□ katha□ s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□retv□,

ekamanta□ nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinno kho br□hma□o

pokkharas□di bhagavanta□ etad avoca:__

17. `□gama6 nuvidha7bho gotama amh□ka□ antev□s□

amba□□ho m□□avo ti?'

`□gam□ kho te idha8 br□hma□a antev□s□ amba□□ho

m□□avo ti.'

`ahu pana te bho gotama amba□□hena m□□avena saddhi□

koci9 kath□-sall□po ti?'

`ahu kho me br□hma□a amba□□hena m□□avena saddhi□

kocid eva kath□-sall□po ti.'

`yath□ katha□ pana te bho gotama ahu amba□□hena

m□□avena saddhi□ kocid eva kath□-sall□po ti?'

atha kho bhagav□ y□vatiko ahosi amba□□hena m□□avena

saddhi□ kath□-sall□po ta□ sabba□ br□hma□assa

pokkharas□tissa □rocesi.

eva□ vutte br□hma□o pokkharas□ti bhagavanta□ etad

avoca: `b□lo bho gotama amba□□ho m□□avo. khamata□

10 bhava□ gotamo amba□□hassa m□□avass□ti.'

`sukh□ hotu br□hma□a11 amba□□ho m□□avo ti.'

^1-109

18. atha kho br□hma□o pokkharas□di bhagavato k□ye

dvatti□sa mah□purisa-lakkha□□ni sammannesi. addas□

kho br□hma□o pokkharas□di bhagavato k□ye dvatti□sa

mah□purisa-lakkha□□ni yebhuyyena □hapetv□ dve. dv□su

mah□purisa-lakkha□esu ka□khati vicikicchati n□dhimuccati

na sampas□dati, kosohite ca vattha-guyhe pah□ta-jivhat□ya

ca.

19. atha kho bhagavato etad ahosi: `passati kho me

aya□ br□hma□o pokkharas□di dvatti□sa mah□purisalakkha□□ni

yebhuyyena □hapetv□ dve. dv□su mah□purisalakkha□esu

ka□khati vicikicchati n□dhimuccati na

sampas□dati kosohite ca vattha-guyhe pah□ta-jivhat□ya

c□ti.'

atha kho bhagav□ tath□r□pa□ iddh□bhisa□kh□ra□

abhisa□kh□si yath□ addasa br□hma□o pokkharas□di

bhagavato kosohita□ vattha-guyha□. atha kho bhagav□

jivha□ ninn□metv□ ubho pi ka□□a-sot□ni anumasi pa□imasi,

ubho pi n□sika-sot□ni anumasi pa□imasi, kevalam pi

nal□□a-ma□□ala□ jivh□ya ch□desi.

atha kho br□hma□assa pokkharas□dissa etad ahosi:

`samann□gato bho sama□o gotamo dvatti□sa mah□purisalakkha□ehi

paripu□□ehi no aparipu□□eh□ti.' bhagavanta□

etad avoca: `adhiv□setu me bhava□ gotamo ajjatan□ya

bhatta□ saddhi□ bhikkhu-sa□ghen□ti.' adhiv□sesi bhagav□

tu□h□-bh□vena.

20. atha kho br□hma□o pokkharas□di bhagavato adhiv□sana□

viditv□ bhagavato k□la□ □rocesi: `k□lo bho

gotama, ni□□hita□ bhattan ti.' atha kho bhagav□

pubba□ha-samaya□ niv□setv□ patta-c□vara□ □d□ya saddhi□

bhikkhu-sa□ghena yena br□hma□assa pokkharas□dissa

parivesan□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ pa□□atte

□sane nis□di. atha kho br□hma□o pokkharas□di bhagavanta□

pa□□tena kh□dan□yena bhojan□yena sahatth□ santappesi

sampav□resi, m□□avak□ ca bhikkhu-sa□gha□. atha

kho br□hma□o pokkharas□di bhagavanta□ bhutt□vi□

on□ta-patta-p□□i□ a□□atara□ n□ca□ □sana□ gahetv□

ekamanta□ nis□di.

21. ekamanta□ nisinnassa kho br□hma□assa pokkhara-

^1-110

s□dissa bhagav□ □nupubbikatha□1 kathesi seyyath□da□

d□nakatha□ s□lakatha□ saggakatha□, k□m□na□ □dinava□

ok□ra□ sa□kilesa□ nekkhamme □nisa□sa□ pak□sesi.

yad□ bhagav□ a□□□si br□hma□a□ pokkharas□di□ kallacitta□

mudu-citta□ vin□vara□a-citta□ udagga-citta□

pasanna-citta□ atha2 y□ buddh□na□ s□mukka□sik□

dhamma-desan□ ta□ pak□sesi: dukkha□ samudaya□

nirodha□ magga□. seyyath□ pi n□ma suddha□ vattha□

apagata-k□□aka□ sammad eva rajana□ patiga□heyya,3

evam eva br□hma□assa pokkharas□dissa tasmi□ yeva

□sane viraja□ v□tamala□ dhamma-cakkhu□ udap□di:

"ya□ ki□ci samudaya-dhamma□ sabban ta□ nirodhadhamman

ti."

22. atha kho br□hma□o pokkharas□di di□□ha-dhammo

patta-dhammo vidita-dhammo pariyog□□ha-dhammo ti□□avicikiccho

vigata-katha□katho ves□rajjappatto aparapaccayo

satthu s□sane bhagavanta□ etad avoca:__

`abhikkanta□ bho gotama, abhikkanta□ bho gotama !

seyyath□ pi bho gotama nikkujjita□ v□ ukkujjeyya, pa□icchanna□

v□ vivareyya, m□□hassa v□ magga□ □cikkheyya,

andhak□re v□ tela-pajota□ dh□reyya "cakkhumanto r□p□ni

dakkhint□ti," evam eva bhot□ gotamena anekapariy□yena

dhammo pak□sito. es□ha□ kho bho gotama saputto

sabhariyo sapariso s□macco bhagavanta□4 gotama□

sara□a□ gacch□mi dhamma□ ca bhikkhusa□gha□ ca. up□sakam

ma□ bhava□ gotamo dh□retu ajjatagge p□□upeta□

sara□a□ gata□. yath□ ca bhava□ gotamo ukka□□h□ya□

a□□□ni up□saka-kul□ni upasa□kamati, evam eva bhava□

gotamo pokkharas□di-kula□ upasa□kamatu. tattha ye te

m□□avak□ v□ m□□□vik□ v□ bhagavanta□4 gotama□ abhiv□dissanti

v□ paccu□□hassanti v□ □sana□ v□ udaka□ v□ dassanti

citta□ v□ pas□dessanti, tesa□ ta□ bhavissati d□gharatta□

hit□ya sukh□y□ti.'

`kaly□na□ vuccati br□hma□□ti.'

^1-111

[iv. so□ada□□a1 sutta.]

____________

1. evam me suta□. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ a□gesu

c□rika□ caram□no mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena saddhi□

pa□ca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi yena camp□ tad avasari.

tatra suda□ bhagav□ camp□ya□ viharati gaggar□ya pokkharaniy□

t□re. tena kho pana samayena so□ada□□o

br□hma□o campa□ ajjh□vasati sattussada□ sati□aka□□hodaka□

sadha□□a□ r□ja-bhogga□2 ra□□□ m□gadhena seniyena

bimbis□rena dinna□3 r□ja-d□ya□4 brahma-deyya□.

2. assosu□ kho campeyyak□ br□hma□a-gahapatik□:

`sama□o khalu bho gotamo sakya-putto sakya-kul□

pabbajito a□gesu c□rika□ caram□no mahat□ bhikkhusa□ghena

saddhi□ pa□ca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi campa□

anuppatto camp□ya□ viharati gaggar□ya pokkhara□iy□

t□re. ta□ kho pana bhagavanta□ gotama□

eva□ kaly□□o kittisaddo abbhuggato: "iti pi so bhagav□

araha□ samm□-sambuddho vijj□-cara□a-sampanno sugato

loka-vid□ anuttaro purisa-damma-s□rath□ satth□ deva-manuss□na□

buddho bhagav□." so ima□ loka□ sadevaka□

sam□raka□5 sabrahmaka□ sassama□a-br□hma□i□ paja□

sadevamanussa□ saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ pavedeti. so

dhamma□ deseti □di-kaly□□a□ majjhe kaly□□a□ pariyos□na

-kaly□□a□ s□ttha□ savyanjan□□, kevala-paripu□□a□

parisuddha□ brahmacariya□ pak□seti. s□dhu

kho pana tath□-r□p□na□ arahata□ dassana□ hot□ti.'

^1-112

atha kho campeyyak□ br□hma□a-gahapatik□ camp□ya□

nikkhamitv□ sa□gh□ sa□gh□ ga□□-bh□t□ yena gaggar□

pokkhara□□ ten' upasa□kamanti.

3. tena kho pana samayena so□ada□□o br□hma□o uparip□s□de

div□-seyya□ upagato hoti. addas□ kho so□ada□□o

br□hma□o campeyyake br□hma□a-gahapatike camp□ya

nikkhamitv□ sa□gh□ sa□gh□ ga□□-bh□te yena gaggar□ pokkhara□□

ten' upasa□kamante. disv□ khatta□1 □mantesi:

`kin nu kho bho khatte campeyyak□ br□hma□a-gahapatik□

camp□ya nikkhamitv□ sa□gh□ sa□gh□ ga□i-bh□t□

yena gaggar□ pokkhara□□ ten' upasa□kamant□ti?'

`atthi2 sama□o gotamo sakya-putto sakya-kul□ pabbajito.

a□gesu c□rika□ caram□no mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena

saddhi□ pa□ca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi campa□

anuppatto camp□y□□ viharati gagg□r□ya pokkhara□iy□

t□re. ta□ kho pana bhagavanta□ gotama□ eva□ kaly□□o3

kittisaddo abbhuggato: "iti pi so bhagav□ araha□ samm□sambuddho

vijj□-cara□a-sampanno sugato lokavid□ anuttaro

purisa-damma-s□rath□ satth□ deva-manuss□na□

buddho bhagava ti." tam ete bhavanta□ gotama□

dassan□ya upasa□kamant□ti.'

`tena hi bho khatte yena campeyyak□ br□hma□a-gahapatik□

ten' upasa□kama,4 upasa□k□mitv□ campeyyake

br□hma□a-gahapatike eva□ vadehi;5 so□ada□□o br□hma□o

evam □ha: "□gamentu kira bhavanto, so□ada□□o pi

br□hma□o sama□a□ gotama□ dassan□ya upasa□kamissat□ti."

'

`eva□ bho' ti kho so khatt□ so□ada□□assa br□hma□assa

pa□issutv□ yena campeyyak□ br□hma□a-gahapatik□ ten'

upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ campeyyake br□hma□a-gahapatike

etad avoca:

^1-113

`so□ada□□o bho br□hma□o evam □ha: "□gamentu kira

bhavanto, so□ada□□o pi br□hma□o sama□a□ gotama□

dassan□ya upasa□kamissat□ti."'

4. tena kho pana samayena n□n□-verajjak□na□ br□hma□□na□

pa□ca-matt□ni br□hma□a-sat□ni camp□ya□ pa□ivasanti

kenacid eva kara□□yena. assosu□ bho te br□hma□□:

`so□ada□□o kira br□hma□o sama□a□ gotama□

dassan□ya upasa□kamissat□ti.' atha kho te br□hma□□

yena so□ada□□o br□hma□o ten' upasa□kami□su, upasa□kamitv□

so□ada□□a□ br□hma□a□ etad avocu□:

"sacca□ kira bhava□ so□ada□□o sama□a□ gotama□

dassan□ya upasa□kamissat□ti?'

`eva□ kho me bho hoti, aham pi sama□a□ gotama□

dassan□ya upasa□kamiss□m□ti.'

`m□ bhava□ so□ada□□o sama□a□ gotama□ dassan□ya

upasa□kami, na arahati bhava□ so□ada□□o sama□a□

gotama□ dassan□ya upasa□kamitu□. sace bhava□ so□ada□□o

sama□a□ gotama□ dassan□ya upasa□kamissati,

bhoto so□ada□□assa yaso h□yissati, sama□assa gotamassa

yaso abhiva□□hissati. yam pi bhoto so□ada□□assa yaso

h□yissati sama□assa gotamassa yaso abhiva□□hissati, imin□

p'a□gena na arahati bhava□ so□ada□□o sama□a□ gotama□

dassan□ya upasa□kamitu□, sama□o tveva gotamo

arahati bhavanta□ so□ada□□a□ dassan□ya upasa□kamitu□.

bhava□ hi so□ada□□o ubhato suj□to m□tito ca pitito ca

sa□suddha-gaha□iko y□va sattam□ pit□mah□-yug□1 akkhitto

anupakku□□ho2 j□ti-v□dena. yam pi bhava□ so□ada□□o

ubhato suj□to m□tito ca pitito sa□suddha-gaha□iko y□va

sattam□ pit□mah□-yug□ akkhitto anupakku□□ho j□tiv□dena,

imin□ p'a□gena na arahati bhava□ so□ada□□o

sama□a□ gotama□ dassan□ya upasa□kamitu□, sama□o

tveva gotamo arahati bhavanta□ so□ada□□am dassan□ya

upasa□kamitu□. bhava□ hi so□ada□□o a□□ho mahaddhano

mah□bhogo . . . pe . . . bhava□ hi so□ada□□o

^1-114

ajjh□yako mantadharo ti□□a□ ved□na□ p□rag□ sanigha□□uke□ubh□na□

s□kkhara-ppabhed□na□ itih□sa-pa□cam□na□

padako veyy□kara□o lok□yata-mah□purisa-lakkha□esu anavayo.

bhava□ hi so□ada□□o abhir□po dassan□yo p□s□diko

param□ya va□□a-pokkharat□ya samann□gato brahma-va□□□

brahma-vaccas□1 akkhudd□vak□so dassan□ya. bhava□ hi

so□ada□□o s□lav□ vuddha-s□l□ vuddha-s□lena samann□gato.

bhava□ hi so□ada□□o kaly□□a-v□co kaly□□a-v□k-kara□o

poriy□ v□c□ya samann□gato vissa□□h□ya ane□agal□ya2 atthassa

vi□□□paniy□. bhava□ hi so□ada□□o bahunna□

□cariya-p□cariyo t□□i m□□avaka-sat□ni mante v□ceti, bah□

kho pana n□n□-dis□ n□n□-janapad□ m□□avak□ □gacchanti

bhoto so□ada□□assa santike mantatthik□ mante adhiyituk□m□.

3 bhava□ hi so□ada□□o ji□□o vuddho mahallako

addhagato vayo anuppatto, sama□o gotamo taru□o c' eva

taru□a-paribb□jako4 ca. bhava□ hi so□ada□□o ra□□o m□gadhassa

seniyassa bimbis□rassa sakkato garukato m□nito5

p□jito apacito. bhava□ hi so□ada□□o br□hma□assa pokkharas□dissa

6 sakkato garukato m□nito p□jito apacito.

bhava□ hi so□ada□□o campa□ ajjh□vasati sattussada□

sati□aka□□hodaka□ sadha□□a□ r□ja-bhogga□7 ra□□□

m□gadhena seniyena bimbis□rena dinna□ r□ja-d□ya□8

brahma-deyya□. yam pi bhava□ so□ada□□o campa□

ajjh□vasati sattussada□ sati□aka□□hodaka□ sadha□□a□

r□ja-bhogga□ ra□□□ m□gadhena seniyena bimbis□rena

dinna□ r□ja-d□ya□ brahma-deyyam, imin□ p'a□gena na

arahati bhava□ so□ada□□o sama□a□ gotama□ dassan□ya

upasa□kamitu□, sama□o tveva gotamo arahati bhavanta□

so□ada□□a□ dassan□ya upasa□kamitun ti.'

6. eva□ vutte sonada□□o br□hma□o te br□hma□e etad

avoca:

^1-115

`tena hi bho mama pi su□□tha, yath□ mayam eva arah□ma

ta□ bhavanta□ gotama□ dassan□ya upasa□kamitu□,

na tv' eva arahati so bhava□ gotamo amh□ka□ dassan□ya

upasa□kamitu□. sama□o khalu bho gotamo ubhato

suj□to m□tito ca pitito ca sa□suddha-gaha□iko y□va sattam□

pit□mah□-yug□ akkhitto anupakku□□ho j□ti-v□dena. yam

pi bho sama□o gotamo ubhato suj□to m□tito ca pitito ca

sa□suddha-gaha□iko y□va sattam□ pit□mah□-yug□ akkhitto

anupakku□□ho j□ti-vadena, imin□ p'a□gena na arahati so

bhava□ gotamo amh□ka□ dassan□ya upasa□kamitu□,

atha kho mayam eva arah□ma ta□ bhavanta□ gotama□

dassan□ya upasa□kamitu□. sama□o gotamo mahanta□

□□ti-sa□gha□ oh□ya pabbajito.1 sama□o khalu bho gotamo

pah□ta□ hira□□a-suva□□a□ oh□ya pabbajito bh□mi-gata□

ca veh□sa□□ha□ ca. sama□o khalu bho gotamo daharo va

sam□no susuk□□a-keso bhadrena yobbanena samann□gato

pa□hamena vayas□ ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajito.

sama□o khalu bho gotamo ak□mak□na□2 m□t□-pitunna□

assu-mukh□na□ rudant□na□ kesa-massu□ oh□retv□ k□s□y□ni

vatth□ni acch□detv□ ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajito.

sama□o khalu bho gotamo abhir□po dassan□yo p□s□diko

param□ya va□□a-pokkharat□ya samann□gato brahma-va□□□

brahma-vaccas□3 akkhudd□vak□so dassan□ya. sama□o

khalu bho gotamo s□lav□ ariya-s□l□ kusala-s□l□4 kusala-s□lena

samann□gato. sama□o khalu bho gotamo kaly□□a-v□co

kaly□□a-v□kkara□o poriy□ v□c□ya samann□gato vissa□□h□ya

ane□agal□ya atthassa vi□□□paniy□. sama□o khalu bho

gotamo bahunna□ □cariya-p□cariyo. sama□o khalu bho

gotamo kh□□a-k□ma-r□go vigata-c□pallo. sama□o khalu

bho gotamo kamma-v□d□ kiriya-v□d□ ap□pa-purekkh□ro

brahma□□□ya paj□ya. sama□o khalu bho gotamo ucc□

kul□ pabbajito □d□nakkhattiya5-kul□. sama□o khalu bho

gotamo a□□ha-kul□ pabbajito mahaddhan□ mah□-bhog□.

^1-116

sama□a□ khalu bho gotama□ tiro ra□□h□ tiro janapad□

sampucchitu□ □gacchanti. sama□a□ khalu bho gotama□

anek□ni devat□-sahass□ni p□□ehi1 sara□a□ gat□ni. sama□a□

khalu bho gotama□ eva□ kaly□□o kittisaddo abbhuggato:

"iti pi so bhagav□ araha□ samm□sambuddho vijj□cara□a

-sampanno sugato loka-vid□ anuttaro purisa-dammas□rath□

satth□ deva-manuss□na□ buddho bhagav□ ti."

sama□o khalu bho gotamo dvatti□sa-mah□purisa-lakkha□ehi

samann□gato. sama□o khalu bho gotamo ehis□gata

2-v□d□ sakhilo sammodako abbh□ku□iko utt□namukho

pubba-bh□s□. sama□o khalu bho gotamo catunna□

paris□na□ sakkato garukato m□nito p□jito apacito.

sama□e3 khalu bho gotame4 bah□ dev□5 manuss□ ca abhippasann□.

sama□o khalu bho gotamo yasmi□ g□me v□

nigame v□ pa□ivasati na tasmi□ g□me v□ nigame v□ amanuss□

manusse vihe□henti. sama□o khalu bho gotamo

sa□gh□ ga□□ ga□□cariyo puthu-tittha-kar□na□ aggam

akkh□yati. yath□ kho pana bho ekesa□ sama□a-br□hma□□na□

yath□ v□ tath□ v□ yaso samud□gacchati na h'eva□

sama□assa gotamassa yaso samud□gato, atha kho anuttar□ya

vijj□-cara□a-sampad□ya sama□assa gotamassa yaso

samud□gato. sama□a□ khalu bho gotama□ r□j□ m□gadho

seniyo bimbis□ro saputto sabhariyo sapariso s□macco

p□□ehi sara□a□ gato. sama□a□ khalu bho gotama□

r□j□ pasenadi kosalo saputto sabhariyo sapariso s□macco

p□□ehi sara□a□ gato. sama□a□ khalu bho gotama□

br□hma□o pokkharas□di saputto sabhariyo sapariso

s□macco p□□ehi sara□a□ gato. sama□o khalu bho gotamo

ra□□o m□gadhassa seniyassa bimbis□rassa sakkato garukato

m□nito p□jito apacito. sama□o khalu bho gotamo

ra□□o pasenadi-kosalassa sakkato garukato m□nito p□jito

apacito. sama□o khalu bho gotamo br□hma□assa pokkharas□dissa

6 sakkato garukato m□nito p□jito apacito.

^1-117

sama□o khalu bho gotamo campa□ anuppatto camp□ya□

viharati gaggar□ya pokkhara□iy□ t□re. ye kho pana1 keci

sama□□ v□ br□hma□□ v□ amh□ka□ g□m□kkhetta□ □gacchanti

atith□ no te honti. atith□ pi kho pan'amhehi sakk□tabb□

garuk□tabb□ m□netabb□ p□jetabb□ apacetabb□. yam

pi bho sama□o gotamo campa□ anuppatto camp□ya□

viharati gaggar□ya pokkhara□iy□ t□re, atith' amh□ka□

sama□o gotamo. atithi kho2 pan' amhehi sakk□tabbo

garuk□tabbo m□netabbo p□jetabbo apacetabbo. imin□

p'a□gena na arahatiso bhava□ gotamo amh□ka□ dassan□ya

upasa□kamitu□, atha kho3 mayam eva arah□ma ta□

bhavanta□ gotama□ dassan□ya upasa□kamitu□. ettake

kho aha□ bho tassa bhoto gotamassa va□□e pariy□pu□□mi,

no ca kho so bhava□4 gotamo ettaka-va□□o, aparim□□ava□□o

hi so bhava□ gotamo ti.'

7. eva□ vutte te br□hma□□ so□ada□□a□ br□hma□a□

etad avocu□: `yath□ kho bhava□ so□ada□□o sama□assa

gotamassa va□□e5 bh□sati ito ce pi so bhava□ gotamo

yojana-sate viharati alam eva saddhena kula-puttena

dassan□ya upasa□kamitu□ api pu□a□sen□pi.6 tena hi

bho sabbe va sama□a□ gotama□ dassan□ya upasa□kamiss□m□ti.

'

atha kho so□ada□□o br□hma□o mahat□ br□hma□aga□ena

7 saddhi□ yena gaggar□8 pokkhara□□ ten' upasa□kami.

8. atha kho so□ada□□assa br□hma□assa tiro-vana-sa□□agatassa

eva□ cetas□ parivitakko udap□di:

`aha□ ce va kho pana sama□a□ gotama□ pa□ha□

puccheyya□, tatra ce ma□ sama□o gotamo eva□ vadeyya:

"na9 c' esa br□hma□a pa□ho eva□ pucchitabbo, eva□

n□m' esa br□hma□a pa□ho pucchitabbo" ti tena ma□ aya□

paris□ paribhaveyya: "b□lo so□ada□□o br□hma□o avyatto,

^1-118

n□sakkhi sama□a□ gotama□ yoniso pa□ha□ pucchitun ti."

ya□ kho pan□ya□ paris□ paribhaveyya yaso pi tassa h□yetha,

yassa kho pana yaso h□yetha bhog□ pi tassa h□yeyyu□,

yaso-laddh□ kho pan' amh□ka□ bhog□. ma□ ce va

kho pana sama□o gotamo pa□ha□ puccheyya, tassa c□ham

pa□hassa veyy□kara□ena citta□ na □r□dheyya□.1 tatra ce

ma□ sama□o gotamo eva□ vadeyya, "na c' esa br□hma□a

pa□ho eva□ vy□k□tabbo, eva□ n□m' esa br□hma□a

pa□ho vy□k□tabbo" ti tena ma□ aya□ paris□ paribhaveyya:

"b□lo so□ada□□o br□hma□o avyatto, n□sakkhi sama□assa

gotamassa pa□hassa veyy□kara□ena citta□ □r□dhetun2 ti."

ya□ kho pan□ya□ paris□ paribhaveyya yaso pi tassa

h□yetha, yassa kho pana yaso h□yetha bhog□ pi tassa

h□yeyyu□, yaso-laddh□ kho pan' amh□ka□ bhog□. aha□

ce va kho pana eva□ sam□pa-gato sam□no adisv□ sama□a□

gotama□ nivatteyya□ tena ma□ aya□ paris□ paribhaveyya:

"b□lo so□ada□□o br□hma□o avyatto m□natthaddho

bh□to ca, no visahi3 sama□a□ gotama□ dassan□ya

upasa□kamitu□, katha□ hi n□ma eva□ sam□pa-gato

sam□no adisv□ sama□a□ gotama□ nivattissat□ti?" ya□

kho pan□ya□ paris□ paribhaveyya yaso pi tassa h□yetha,

yassa kho pana yaso h□yetha bhog□ pi tassa h□yeyyu□,

yaso-laddh□ kho pan' amh□ka□ bhog□ ti.'

9. atha kho so□ada□□o br□hma□o yena bhagav□ ten'

upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ bhagavat□ saddhi□ sammodi

sammodan□ya□ katha□ s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□retv□ ekamanta□

nis□di. campeyyak□ pi kho br□hma□a-gahapatik□ app

ekacce bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ nis□di□su,

app ekacce bhagavat□ saddhi□ sammodi□su sammodan□ya□

katha□ s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□retv□ ekamanta□ nis□di□su,

app ekacce yena bhagav□ ten' a□jalim pan□metv□4 ekamanta□

nis□di□su, app ekacce n□ma-gotta□ s□vetv□ ekamanta□

nis□di□su, app ekacce tu□h□-bh□t□ ekamanta□

nis□di□su.

^1-119

10. tatra pi suda□ so□ada□□o br□hma□o bahulam

anuvitakkento nisinno hoti:__

`aha□ ce va kho pana sama□a□ gotama□ pa□ha□

puccheyya□, tatra ce ma□ sama□o gotamo eva□ vadeyya:

"na c' esa br□hma□a pa□ho eva□ pucchitabbo, eva□ n□m'

esa br□hma□a pa□ho pucchitabbo" ti tena ma□ aya□

paris□ paribhaveyya: "b□lo so□ada□□o br□hma□o avyatto,

n□sakkhi sama□a□ gotama□ yoniso pa□ha□ pucchitun

ti." ya□ kho pan□ya□ paris□ paribhaveyya yaso pi tassa

h□yetha, yassa kho pana yaso h□yetha bhog□ pi tassa

h□yeyyu□, yaso-laddh□ kho pan' amh□ka□ bhog□. ma□

ce va kho pana sama□o gotamo pa□ha□ puccheyya, tassa

c□ha□ pa□hassa veyy□kara□ena citta□ na □r□dheyya□,

tatra ce ma□ sama□o gotamo eva□ vadeyya: "na c'esa1

br□hma□a pa□ho eva□ vy□k□tabbo, eva□ n□m' esa2 br□hma□a

pa□ho vy□k□tabbo" ti tena ma□ aya□ paris□ paribhaveyya:

"b□lo so□ada□□o br□hma□o avyatto, n□sakkhi

sama□assa gotamassa pa□hassa veyy□kara□ena citta□

□r□dhetun ti." ya□ kho pan□ya□ paris□ paribhaveyya

yaso pi tassa h□yetha, yassa pana yaso h□yetha bhog□ pi

tassa h□yeyyu□, yaso-laddh□ kho pan' amh□ka□ bhog□.

aho vata ma□ sama□o gotamo sake □cariyake tevijjake

pa□ha□ puccheyya.3 addh□ vat' ass□ha□ citta□ □r□dheyya□

pa□hassa veyy□kara□en□ti!'

11. atha kho bhagavato so□ada□□assa br□hma□assa

cetas□ ceto-parivitakkam a□□□ya etad ahosi: `viha□□ati

kho aya□ so□ada□□o br□hma□o sakena cittena. yan

n□n□ha□ so□ada□□a□ br□hma□a□ sake □cariyake4 tevijjake

pa□ha□ puccheyyan ti.'

atha kho bhagav□ so□ada□□a□ br□hma□a□ etad avoca:

`katihi5 pana br□hma□a a□gehi samann□gata□ br□hma□□

br□hma□a□ pa□□□penti, `br□hma□o 'sm□ti' ca vadam□no

samm□ vadeyya na ca pana mus□-v□da□ □pajjeyy□ti?'

12. atha kho so□ada□□assa br□hma□assa etad ahosi:

^1-120

`ya□ vata no ahosi icchita□ ya□ □ka□khita□ ya□

adhippeta□ ya□ adhipatthita□ __ "aho vata ma□ sama□o

gotamo sake □cariyake tevijjake pa□ha□ puccheyya, addh□

vat' ass□ha□ citta□ □r□dheyya□ pa□hassa veyy□kara□en□ti"

__ tatra ma□ sama□o gotamo sake □cariyake tevijjake

pa□ha□ pucchati. addh□ vat' ass□ha□ citta□ □r□dhess□mi

pa□hassa veyy□kara□en□ti.'

13. atha kho so□ada□□o br□hma□o abbhunn□metv□

k□ya□ anuviloketv□ parisa□ bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`pa□cahi bho gotama a□gehi samann□gata□ br□hma□□

br□hma□a□ pa□□□penti, `br□hma□o 'sm□ti'1 ca vadam□no

samm□ vadeyya na ca pana mus□-v□da□ □pajjeyya. katamehi

pa□cahi? idha bho br□hma□o ubhato suj□to hoti

m□tito ca pitito ca sa□suddha-gaha□iko y□va sattam□ pit□mah□

-yug□ akkhitto anupakku□□ho j□ti-v□dena. ajjh□yako

hoti manta-dharo ti□□a□ ved□na□ p□rag□ sanigha□□uke□ubh□na□

s□kkharappabhed□na□ itih□sa-pa□cam□na□

padako veyy□kara□o lok□yata-mah□purisa-lakkha□esu anavayo.

abhir□po hoti dassan□yo p□s□diko param□ya va□□apokkharat□ya

samann□gato brahma-va□□□ brahma-vaccas□2

akkhudd□vakaso dassan□ya. s□lav□ hoti vuddha-s□l□

vuddha-s□lena samann□gato. pa□□ito ca hoti medh□v□

pa□hamo v□ dutiyo v□ suja□ pagga□hant□na□. imehi kho

bho gotama pa□cahi a□gehi samann□gata□ br□hma□□

br□hma□a□ pa□□□penti, `br□hma□o 'sm□ti' ca vadam□no

samm□ vadeyya na ca pana mus□-v□da□ □pajjeyy□ti.'

14. `imesa□ pana br□hma□a pa□canna□ a□g□na□

sakk□ eka□ a□ga□ □hapayitv□ catuhi a□gehi samann□gata□

br□hma□a□ pa□□□petu□, `br□hma□o 'sm□ti' ca

vadam□no samm□ vadeyya na ca pana mus□-v□da□

□pajjeyy□ti?'

`sakk□ bho gotama. imesa□ hi bho gotama pa□canna□

a□g□na□ va□□a□ □hapay□ma. ki□3 hi va□□o

karissati? yato kho bho br□hma□o ubhato suj□to hoti

m□tito ca p□tito ca sa□suddha-gaha□iko y□va sattam□

^1-121

pit□mah□-yug□ akkhitto anupakku□□ho j□ti-v□dena, ajjh□yako

ca hoti manta-dharo ti□□a□ ved□na□ p□rag□ sanigha□□u

-ke□ubh□na□ s□kkharappabhed□na□ itih□sa-pa□cam□na□

padako veyy□kara□o lok□yata-mah□purisa-lakkha□esu

anavayo, s□lav□ ca hoti vuddha-s□l□ vuddha-s□lena

samann□gato, pa□□ito ca hoti medh□v□ pa□hamo v□ dutiyo

v□ suja□ pagga□hant□na□ __ imehi kho bho gotama

catuh' a□gehi1 samann□gata□ br□hma□□ br□hma□a□ pa□□□penti,

`br□hma□o 'sm□ti' ca vadam□no samm□ vadeyya

na ca pana mus□-v□da□ □pajjeyy□ti.'

15. `imesa□ pana br□hma□a catunna□ a□g□na□ sakk□

eka□ a□ga□ thapayitv□ t□hi a□gehi samann□gata□ br□hma□a□

pa□□□petu□, "br□hma□o 'sm□ti" ca vadam□no

samm□ vadeyya na ca pana mus□-v□da□ □pajjeyy□ti?'

`sakk□ bho gotama. imesa□ hi bho gotama catunna□

a□g□na□ mante thapay□ma. ki□ hi mant□ karissanti?

yato kho bho br□hma□o ubhato suj□to hoti m□tito ca pitito

ca sa□suddha-gaha□iko y□va sattam□ pit□mah□-yug□

akkhitto anupakku□□ho j□ti-v□dena, s□lav□ ca hoti vuddhas□l□

vuddha-s□lena samann□gato, pa□□ito ca hoti medh□v□

pa□hamo v□ dutiyo v□ suja□ pagga□hant□na□ __ imehi kho

bho gotama t□h' a□gehi1 samann□gata□ br□hma□□ br□hma□a□

pa□□□penti, "br□hma□o 'sm□ti" ca vadam□no

samm□ vadeyya na ca pana mus□-v□da□ □pajjeyy□ti.'

16. `imesa□ pana br□hma□a ti□□a□ a□g□na□ sakk□

eka□ a□ga□ thapayitv□ dv□h' a□gehi samann□gata□ br□hma□a□

pa□□□petu□, "br□hma□o 'sm□ti" ca vadam□no

samm□ vadeyya na ca pana mus□-v□da□ □pajjeyy□ti?'

`sakk□ bho gotama. imesa□ hi bho gotama ti□□a□

a□g□na□ j□ti□ thapay□ma. ki□ hi j□ti karissati? yato

kho bho2 br□hma□o s□lav□ ca hoti vuddha-s□l□ vuddhas□lena

samann□gato, pa□□ito ca hoti medh□v□ pa□hamo v□

dutiyo v□ suja□ paga□hant□na□ __ imehi kho bho gotama

dv□h' a□gehi samann□gata□ br□hma□□ br□hma□a□ pa□□□penti,

"br□hma□o 'sm□ti" ca vadam□no samm□ vadeyya

na ca pana mus□-v□da□ □pajjeyy□ti.'

^1-122

17. eva□ vutte te br□hma□□ so□ada□□a□ br□hma□a□

etad avocu□:

`m□ bhava□ so□ada□□o eva□ avaca ! m□ bhava□

sonada□□o eva□ avaca ! apavadat' eva1 bhava□ sonada□□o

va□□a□2 apavadati mante2 apavadati j□ti□, eka□sena

bhava□ so□ada□□o sama□ass' eva gotamassa v□da□

anupakkhandat□ti.'

18. atha kho bhagav□ te br□h□a□e etad avoca: `sace

kho3 tumh□ka□ br□hma□□4 eva□ hoti, "appassuto ca so□ada□□o

br□hma□o, akaly□□a-v□kkara□o ca so□ada□□o br□hma□o,

duppa□□o ca so□ada□□o br□hma□o, na ca pahoti

so□ada□□o br□hma□o5 sama□ena gotamena saddhi□

asmi□ vacane patimantetun7 ti," ti□□hatu so□ada□□o br□hma□o,

tumhe may□ saddhi□ mantavho. sace pana tumh□ka□

6 br□hma□□ eva□ hoti: bahussuto ca6 so□ada□□o

br□hma□o, kaly□□a-v□kkara□o ca so□ada□□o br□hma□o,

pa□□ito ca so□ada□□o br□hma□o, pahoti ca so□ada□□o

br□hma□o sama□ena gotamena saddhi□ asmi□ vacane

patimantetun7 ti," ti□□hatha tumhe, so□ada□□o br□hma□o

may□ saddhi□ mantet□ti.'8

19. eva□ vutte so□ada□□o br□hma□o bhagavanta□ etad

avoca: `ti□□hatu bhava□ gotamo, tu□h□ bhava□ gotamo

hotu, aham eva tesa□ saha dhammena pa□ivacana□

kariss□m□ti.'

atha kho so□ada□□o br□hma□o te br□hma□e etad avoca:

`m□ bhavanto eva□ avacuttha,9 m□ bhavanto eva□ avacuttha

__ "apavadat' eva10 bhava□ so□ada□□o va□□a□

apavadati mante apavadati j□ti□, eka□sena bhava□ so□a-

^1-123

da□□o sama□ass' eva gotamassa v□da□ anupakkhandat□ti."

n□ha□ bho apavad□mi va□□a□ v□ mante v□ j□ti□ v□ ti.'

20. tena kho pana samayena so□ada□□assa br□hma□assa

bh□gineyyo a□gako n□ma m□□avako tassa□1 p□ris□ya□

nisinno hoti. atha kho so□ada□□o br□hma□o te br□hma□e

etad avoca: `passanti no bhonto ima□ a□gaka□

m□□avaka□ amh□ka□ bh□gineyyan ti.'

`eva□ bho.'2

`a□gako kho bho m□□avako abhir□po dassan□yo p□s□diko

param□ya va□□a-pokkharat□ya samann□gato brahma-va□□□

brahma-vaccas□3 akkhudd□vak□so dassan□ya, n□ssa

imiss□4 paris□ya samasamo atthi va□□ena thapetv□ sama□am

gotama□. a□gako kho bho m□□avako ajjh□yako

manta-dharo ti□□a□ ved□na□ p□rag□ sanigha□□u-ke□ubh□na□

s□kkharappabhed□na□5 itih□sa-pa□cam□na□

padako veyy□kara□o lok□yata-mah□purisa-lakkha□esu

anavayo. aham assa mante v□cet□. a□gako kho bho

m□□avako ubhato suj□to m□tito ca pitito ca sa□suddhagaha□iko

y□va sattam□ pit□mah□-yug□ akkhitto anupakku□□ho

j□ti-v□dena. aham assa m□t□-pitaro j□n□mi. a□gako

kho bho m□□avako p□□am pi haneyya adinnam pi

□diyeyya parad□ram pi gaccheyya mus□ pi bha□eyya6

majjam pi piveyya, ettha d□ni bho ki□ va□□o karissati,

ki□ manta□, ki□ j□ti? yato kho bho br□hma□o s□lav□ ca

hoti vuddha-s□l□ vuddha-s□lena samann□gato, pa□□ito ca

hoti medh□v□ pa□hamo v□ dutiyo v□ suja□ pagga□hant□na□,

imehi kho bho dv□h' a□gehi samann□gata□ br□hma□□

br□hma□a□ pa□□□penti, "br□hma□o 'sm□ti" ca vadam□no

samm□ vadeyya na ca pana mus□-v□da□ □pajjeyy□ti.'

21. `imesa□ pana br□hma□a dvinna□ a□g□na□ sakk□

eka□ a□ga□ thapayitv□ ekena a□gena samann□gata□ br□hma□a□

pa□□□petu□, "br□hma□o 'sm□ti" ca vadam□no

samm□ vadeyya na ca pana mus□-v□da□ □pajjeyy□ti?'

^1-124

`no h'ida□ bho gotama. s□la-paridhot□ hi bho gotama

pa□□□, pa□□a-paridhota□ s□la□, yattha s□la□ tattha pa□□□,

yattha pa□□□ tattha s□la□, s□lavato pa□□□ pa□□□vato s□la□,

s□la-pa□□□na□ ca pana lokasmi□ aggam akkh□yati. seyyath□

pi bho gotama hatthena v□ hattha□ dhopeyya,1 p□dena

v□ p□da□ dhopeyya, evam eva kho bho gotama s□laparidhot□

pa□□□, pa□□□-paridhota□ s□la□, yattha s□la□

tattha pa□□□, yattha pa□□□ tattha s□la□, s□lavato pa□□□

pa□□□vato s□la□, s□la-pa□□□na□ ca pana lokasmi□ aggam

akkh□yat□ti.'

22. `evam eta□ br□hma□a. s□la-paridhot□ hi br□hma□a

pa□□□, pa□□□-paridhota□ s□la□, yattha s□la□ tattha pa□□□,

yattha pa□□□ tattha s□la□, s□lavato pa□□□ pa□□□vato s□la□,

s□la-pa□□□na□ ca pana lokasmi□ aggam akkh□yati. katama□

pana ta□ br□hma□a s□la□, katam□ s□ pa□□□ ti?'

`ettaka-param□ va maya□ bho gotama etasmi□ atthe.

s□dhu vata bhavanta□ yeva bho gotama□ pa□ibh□tu etassa

bh□sitassa attho ti.'

23. `tena hi br□hma□a su□□hi, s□dhuka□ manasikarohi,

bh□siss□m□ti.'

`eva□ bho' ti kho so□ada□□o br□hma□o bhagavato

paccassosi.

bhagav□ etad avoca:

`idha br□hma□a tath□gato loke uppajjati araha□ samm□

-sambuddho . . . yath□ s□ma□□a-phale eva□ vitth□.

. .tabba□] . . .. eva□ kho br□hma□a bhikkhu s□lasampanno

hoti. idam pi kho ta□ br□hma□a s□la□.

` . . . pe2 . . . pa□hamajjh□na□ upasampajja viharati

. . . pe . . . dutiyajjh□na□ . . . pe . . . tatiyajjh□na□

. . . catutthajjh□na□ upasampajja viharati . . . pe . . .

□□na-dassan□ya citta□ abhin□harati abhininn□meti . . .

pe . . . idam pi 'ssa hoti pa□□□ya . . . pe . . . n□para□

itthattay□ti paj□n□ti. idam pi 'ssa hoti pa□□□ya. aya□

kho s□ br□hma□a pa□□□3 ti.'

24. eva□ vutte so□ada□□o br□hma□o bhagavanta□

etad avoca: `abhikkanta□ bho gotama, abhikkanta□ bho

^1-125

gotama. seyyath□ pi bho gotama nikkujjita□ v□ ukkujjeyya,

pa□icchanna□ v□ vivareyya, m□□hassa v□ magga□

□cikkheyya, andhak□re v□ tela-pajota□ dh□reyya: "cakkhumanto

r□p□ni dakkhint□ti," evam eva bhot□1 gotamena

aneka-pariy□yena dhammo pak□sito. es□ha□ bhagavanta□

gotama□ sara□a□ gacch□mi dhamma□ ca bhikkhusa□gha□

ca, up□sakam ma□ bhava□ gotamo dh□retu

ajjatagge p□□upeta□ sara□a□ gata□. adhiv□setu ca me

bhava□ gotamo sv□tan□ya bhatta□ saddhi□ bhikkhusa□ghen□ti.

'

adhiv□sesi bhagav□ tu□h□-bh□vena. atha kho sonada□□o

br□hma□o bhagavato adhiv□sana□ viditv□ u□□h□y'

□san□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ padakkhi□a□ katv□ pakk□mi.

atha kho so□ada□□o br□hma□o tass□ rattiy□

accayena sake nivesane pa□□ta□ kh□daniya□ bhojaniya□

pa□iy□d□petv□ bhagavato k□la□ □roc□pesi: `k□lo bho

gotama, ni□□hita□ bhattan ti.'

25 atha kho bhagav□ pubba□ha-samaya□ niv□setv□

patta-c□vara□ □d□ya saddhi□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena yena

so□□da□□assa br□hma□assa nivesana□ ten' upasa□kami,

upasa□kamitv□ pa□□atte □sane nis□di. atha kho so□ada□□o

br□hma□o buddha-pamukha□ bhikkhu-sa□gha□ pa□□tena

kh□daniyena bhojaniyena sahatth□ santappesi sampav□resi.

atha kho so□ada□□o br□hma□o bhagavanta□ bhutt□vi□

on□ta-patta-p□□i□ a□□atara□ n□ca□ □sana□ gahetv□ ekamanta□

nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinno kho so□ada□□o

br□hma□o bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

26. `aha□ ce va kho pana bho gotama parisa-gato

sam□no □san□ vu□□hahitv□ bhagavanta□2 gotama□ abhiv□deyya□,

tena ma□ s□ paris□ paribhaveyya. ya□ kho

pana s□ paris□ paribhaveyya yaso pi tassa h□yetha, yassa

kho pana yaso h□yetha bhog□ pi tassa h□yeyyu□, yasoladdh□

kho pan' amh□ka□ bhog□. aha□ ce vakho pana bho

gotama parisa-gato sam□no a□jali□ pagga□heyya□, □san□

me ta□ bhava□ gotamo paccu□□h□na□ dh□retu. aha□

^1-126

ce va kho pana bho gotama parisa-gato sam□no ve□hana□

omu□ceyya□, siras□ me ta□ bhava□ gotamo abhiv□dana□

dh□retu. __ aha□ ce va kho pana bho gotama y□na-gato

sam□no y□n□ paccorohitv□ bhagavanta□ gotama□ abhiv□deyya□,

tena ma□ s□ paris□ paribhaveyya. ya□ kho

pana s□ paris□ paribhaveyya, yaso pi tassa h□yetha, yassa

kho pana yaso h□yetha bhog□ pi tassa h□yeyyu□, yasoladdh□

kho1 pan' amhaka□ bhog□. aha□ ce va kho1

pana2 bho gotama y□na-gato sam□no patoda-la□□hi□

abbhunnameyya□, y□n□ me ta□ bhava□ gotamo paccorohana□

dh□retu. aha□ ce va kho pana bho gotama y□nagato

sam□no hattha□ apan□meyya□, siras□ me ta□ bhava□

gotamo abhiv□dana□ dh□ret□ti.'

27. atha kho bhagav□ so□ada□□a□ br□hma□a□ dhammiy□

kath□ya sandassetv□ sam□dapetv□ samuttejetv□ sampaha□setv□

u□□h□y□san□ pakk□m□ti.

^1-127

[v. k□□adanta sutta.]

____________

1. evam me suta□. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ magadhesu

1 c□rika□ caram□no mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena

saddhi□ pa□ca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi yena kh□numata□2

n□ma magadh□na□ br□hma□a-g□mo tad avasari. tatra

suda□ bhagav□ kh□numate viharati ambala□□hik□ya□.

tena kho pana samayena k□□adanto3 br□hma□o kh□numata□

ajjh□vasati sattussada□ sati□aka□□hodaka□ sadha□□a□

r□ja-bhogga□ ra□□□ m□gadhena seniyena bimbis□rena

dinna□ r□ja-d□ya□ brahma-deyya□. tena kho pana

samayena k□□adantassa br□hma□assa mah□ ya□□o upakkha□o

4 hoti, satta ca usabha-sat□ni satta ca vacchatarasat□ni

satta ca vacchatari-sat□ni satta ca aja-sat□ni satta

ca urabbha-sat□ni th□n□pan□t□ni honti ya□□atth□ya.

2. assosu□ kho kh□numatak□ br□hma□a-gahapatik□:

`sama□o khalu bho gotamo sakya-putto sakya-kul□ pabbajito

magadhesu c□rika□ caram□no mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena

saddhi□ pa□ca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi kh□numata□

anuppatto kh□numate viharati ambala□□hik□ya□. ta□

kho pana bhagavanta□ gotama□ eva□ kaly□□o kittisaddo

abbhuggato: "iti pi so bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambudbho

vijj□-cara□a-sampanno sugato loka-vid□ anuttaro purisadamma

-s□rathi satth□ deva-manuss□na□ buddho bhagav□

^1-128

ti." so ima□ loka□ sadevaka□ sam□raka□ sabrahmaka□

sassama□a-br□hma□i□ paja□ sadevamanussa□ saya□

abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ pavedeti. so dhamma□ deseti □dikaly□□a□

majjhe kaly□□a□ pariyos□na-kaly□□a□ s□ttha□

savya□jana□, kevala-paripu□□a□ parisuddha□ brahmacariya□

pak□seti. sadhu kho pana tath□-r□p□na□ arahata□

dassana□ hot□ti.' atha kho kh□numatak□ brahma□agahapatik□

kh□numat□ nikkhamitv□ sa□gh□ sa□gh□1 ga□□bh□t□

yena ambala□□hik□ ten' upasa□kamanti.

3. tena kho pana samayena k□□adanto br□hma□o uparip□s□de

div□-seyya□ upagato hoti. addas□ kho k□□adanto

br□hma□o kh□numatake brahma□a-gahapatike kh□numat□

nikkhamitv□ sa□gh□ sa□gh□ ga□□-bh□te yena ambala□□hik□

ten' upasa□kamante. disv□ khatta□ □mantesi:

`kin nu kho bho khatte kh□numatak□ br□hma□a-gahapatik□

kh□numat□ nikkhamitv□ sa□gh□ sa□gh□ ga□□-bh□t□

yena ambala□□hik□ ten' upasa□kamant□ti?'

`atthi kho bho sama□o2 gotamo sakya-putto sakyakul□

pabbajito. m□gadhesu c□rika□ caram□no mahat□

bhikkhu-sa□ghena saddhi□ pa□ca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi

kh□numata□ anuppatto kh□numate viharati ambala□□hik□ya□.

ta□ kho pana bhagavanta□3 gotama□ eva□

kaly□□o kittisaddo abbhuggato: "iti pi so bhagav□ araha□

samm□-sambuddho vijj□-cara□a-sampanno sugato loka-vid□

anuttaro purisa-damma-s□rathi satth□ deva-manuss□na□

buddho bhagav□ ti." tam ete bhagavanta□ gotama□

dassan□ya upasa□kamant□ti.'

4. atha kho k□□adantassa br□hma□assa etad ahosi:

`suta□ kho4 pana me ta□: "sama□o gotamo tividha5ya□□a

-sampada□ so□asa-parikkh□ra□ j□n□t□ti." na kho

pan□ha□ j□n□mi tividha-ya□□a-sampada□ so□asa-parikkh□ra□,

icch□mi c□ha□ mah□-ya□□a□ yajitu□. yan nun□-

^1-129

ha□ sama□a□ gotama□ upasa□kamitv□ tividha-ya□□asampada□

so□asa-parikkh□ra□ puccheyyan ti.'

atha kho k□□adanto br□hma□o ta□ khatta□ □mantesi:

`tena hi bho khatte yena kh□numatak□ br□hma□a-gahapatik□

ten' upasa□kama,1 upasa□kamitv□ kh□numatake

br□hma□a-gahapatike eva□ vadehi: "k□□adanto bho

br□hma□o evam □ha: □gamentu kira bhavanto, k□□adanto

pi br□hma□o sama□a□ gotama□ dassan□ya upasa□kamissat□ti."

'

`eva□ bho' ti kho so khatt□ k□□adantassa br□hma□assa

pa□issutv□ yena kh□numatak□ br□hma□a-gahapatik□ ten'

upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ kh□numatake br□hma□agahapatike

etad avoca: `k□□adanto bho br□hma□o evam

□ha: "□gamentu kira bhavanto, k□□adanto pi br□hma□o

sama□a□ gotama□ dassan□ya upasa□kamissat□ti."'

5. tena kho pana samayena anek□ni br□hma□a-sat□ni

kh□numate pa□ivasanti: `k□□adantassa br□hma□assa

mah□-ya□□a□ anubhaviss□m□ti.' assosu□ kho te br□hma□□:

`k□□adanto kira br□hma□o sama□a□ gotama□

dassan□ya upasa□kamissat□ti.' atha kho te br□hma□□

yena k□□adanto br□hma□o ten' upasa□kami□su, upasa□kamitv□

k□□adanta□ br□hma□a□ etad avocu□:

`sacca□ kira bhava□ k□□adanto sama□a□ gotama□

dassan□ya upasa□kamissat□ti?'

`eva□ kho me bho hoti, aham pi sama□a□ gotama□

dassan□ya upasa□kamiss□m□ti.'

6. `m□ bhava□ k□□adanto sama□a□ gotama□ dassan□ya

upasa□kami, na arahati bhava□ k□□adanto sama□a□

gotama□ dassan□ya upasa□kamitu□. sace bhavam

k□□adanto sama□a□ gotama□ dassan□ya upasa□kamissati,

bhoto k□□adantassa yaso h□yissati, sama□assa gotamassa

yaso abhiva□□hissati. yam pi bhot□ k□□adantassa

yaso h□yissati, sama□assa gotamassa yaso abhiva□□hissati,

imin□ p'a□gena na arahati bhava□ k□□adanto sama□a□

gotama□ dassan□ya upasa□kamitu□. sama□o tveva

gotamo arahati bhavanta□ k□□adanta□ dassan□ya upa-

^1-130

sa□kamitu□. bhava□ hi k□□adanto ubhato suj□to m□tito

ca pitito ca sa□suddha-gaha□iko y□va sattam□ pit□mah□1yug□

akkhitto anupakku□□ho2 j□ti-v□dena. yam pi bhava□

k□□adanto ubhato suj□to m□tito ca pitito ca sa□suddhagaha□iko

y□va sattam□ pit□mah□-yug□ akkhitto anupakku□□ho

j□ti-v□dena, imin□ p'a□gena na arahati bhava□ k□□adanto

sama□a□ gotama□ dassan□ya upasa□kamitu□,

sama□o tveva gotamo arahati bhavanta□ k□□adanta□ dassan□ya

upasa□kamitu□. bhava□ hi k□□adanto a□□ho

mahaddhano mah□-bhogo . . . pe . . . bhava□ hi k□□adanto

ajjh□yako manta-dharo ti□□am ved□na□ p□rag□ sanigha□□uke□ubh□na□

s□kkhara-ppabhed□na□ itih□sa-pa□cam□na□

padako veyy□kara□o lok□yata-mah□purisa-lakkha□esu anavayo.

bhava□ hi k□□adanto abhir□po dassan□yo p□s□diko

param□ya va□□a-pokkharat□ya samann□gato brahma-va□□□

brahma-vaccas□3 akkhudd□vak□so dassan□ya. bhava□ hi

k□□adanto s□lav□ vuddha-s□l□ vuddha-s□lena samann□gato.

bhava□ hi k□□adanto kaly□□a-v□co kaly□□a-v□kkara□o

poriy□ v□c□ya samann□gato vissa□□h□ya ane□agal□ya4

atthassa vi□□□paniy□. bhava□ hi k□□adanto bahunna□

□cariya-p□cariyo t□□i m□□avaka-sat□ni mante v□ceti, bah□

kho pana n□n□-dis□ n□n□-janapad□ m□□avak□ □gacchanti

bhoto k□□adantassa santike mantatthik□ mante adhiyitu5k□m□.

bhava□ hi k□□adanto ji□□o vuddho mahallako

addhagato vayo anuppatto, sama□o gotamo taru□o c' eva

taru□a-paribb□jako6 ca. bhava□ hi k□□adanto ra□□o

m□gadhassa seniyassa bimbis□rassa sakkato garukato

m□nito p□jito apacito. bhava□ hi k□□adanto br□hma□assa

pokkharas□dissa7 sakkato garukato m□nito p□jito apacito.

^1-131

bhava□ hi k□□adanto kh□numata□ ajjh□vasati sattussada□1

sati□aka□□hodaka□ sadha□□a□ r□ja-bhogga□ ra□□□ m□gadhena

seniyena bimbis□rena dinna□ r□ja-d□ya□ brahmadeyya□.

ya□ pi bhava□ k□□adanto kh□numata□ ajjh□vasati

sattussada□ sati□aka□□hodaka□ sadha□□a□ r□jabhogga□

ra□□□ m□gadhena seniyena bimbis□rena dinna□

r□ja-d□ya□ brahma-deyya□, imin□ p'a□gena na arahati

bhava□ k□□adanto sama□a□ gotama□ dassan□ya upasa□kamitu□,

sama□o tveva gotamo arahati bhavanta□

k□□adanta□ dassan□ya upasa□kamitun ti.'

7. eva□ vutte k□□adanto br□hma□o te br□hma□e etad

avoca:

`tena hi bho mama pi su□□tha, yath□ mayam eva arah□ma

ta□ bhavanta□ gotama□ dassan□ya upasa□kamitu□,

na tveva arahati so bhava□ gotamo amh□ka□ dassan□ya

upasa□kamitu□. sama□o khalu bho gotamo

ubhato suj□to m□tito ca pitito ca sa□suddha-gaha□iko y□va

sattam□ pit□mah□-yug□ akkhitto anupakku□□ho jati-v□dena.

yam pi bho sama□o gotamo ubhato suj□to m□tito ca pitito

ca sa□suddha-gaha□iko y□va sattam□ pit□mah□-yug□ akkhitto

anupakku□□ho j□ti-v□dena, imin□ p' a□gena na arahati

so bhava□ gotamo amh□ka□ dassan□ya upasa□kamitu□,

atha kho mayam eva arah□ma ta□ bhavanta□ gotama□

dassan□ya upasa□kamitu□. sama□o khalu bho gotamo

mahanta□ □□ti-sa□gha□ oh□ya2 pabbajito. sama□o khalu

bho gotamo pah□ta□ hira□□a-suva□□a□ oh□ya pabbajito

bh□mi-gata□ ca veh□sa□□ha□ ca. sama□o khalu bho gotamo

daharo va sam□no susuk□□a-keso bhadrena yobbanena

samann□gato pa□hamena vayas□ ag□rasm□ anag□riya□

pabbajito. sama□o khalu bho gotamo ak□mak□na□ m□t□pitunna□

assu-mukh□na□ rudant□na□ kesa-massu□

oh□retv□ k□s□y□ni vatth□ni acch□detv□ ag□rasm□ anag□riya□

pabbajito. sama□o khalu bho gotamo abhir□po

dassan□yo p□s□diko param□ya va□□a-pokkharat□ya samann□gato

brahma-va□□□ brahma-vaccas□3 akkhudd□vak□so

^1-132

dassan□ya. sama□o khalu bho gotamo s□lav□ ariya-s□l□

kusala-s□l□ kusala-s□lena samann□gato. sama□o khalu bho

gotamo kaly□□a-v□co kaly□□a-v□kkara□o poriy□ v□c□ya

samann□gato vissa□□h□ya ane□agal□ya1 atthassa vi□□□paniy□.

sama□o khalu bho gotamo bahunna□ □cariyap□cariyako.

sama□o khalu bho gotamo kh□□a-k□ma-r□go

vigata-c□pallo. sama□o khalu bho gotamo kamma-v□d□

kiriya-v□d□ ap□pa-purekkh□ro brahma□□□ya paj□ya. sama□o

khalu bho gotamo ucc□ kul□ pabbajito □d□nakkhattiyakul□.

2 sama□o khalu bho gotamo a□□ha-kul□ pabbajito

mahaddhan□ mah□-bhog□. sama□a□ khalu bho gotama□

tiro ra□□h□ tiro janapad□ sa□pucchitu□ □gacchanti. sama□a□

khalu bho gotama□ anek□ni devat□-sahass□ni3

p□□ehi sara□a□ gat□ni. sama□a□ khalu bho gotama□

eva□ kaly□□o kittisaddo abbhuggato: "iti pi so bhagav□

araha□ samm□-sambuddho vijj□-cara□a-sampanno sugato

loka-vid□ anuttaro purisa-damma-s□rathi satth□ devamanuss□na□

buddho bhagav□ ti." sama□o khalu bho

gotamo dvatti□sa mah□purisa-lakkha□ehi samann□gato.

sama□o khalu bho gotamo ehi-s□gata-v□d□4 sakhilo sammodako

abbh□ku□iko utt□na-mukho pubba-bh□s□. sama□o

khalu bho gotamo catunna□ paris□na□ sakkato garukato

m□nito p□jito apacito. sama□e khalu bho gotame5 bah□

dev□ ca manuss□ ca abhippasann□. sama□o khalu bho

gotamo yasmi□ g□me v□ nigame v□ pa□ivasati na tasmi□

g□me v□ nigame v□ amanuss□ manusse vihe□henti. sama□o

khalu bho gotamo sa□gh□ ga□□ ga□□cariyo puthu-titthakar□nam

aggam akkh□yati. yath□ kho pana bho ekesa□

sama□a-br□hma□□na□ yath□ v□ tath□ v□ yaso samud□gacchati

na h'eva6 sama□assa gotamassa yaso samud□gato,

atha kho anuttar□ya vijj□-cara□a-sampad□ya sama□assa

gotamassa yaso samud□gato. sama□a□ khalu bho

gotama□ r□j□ m□gadho seniyo bimbis□ro saputto sabhariyo

^1-133

sapariso s□macco p□□ehi sara□a□ gato. sama□a□ khalu

bho gotama□ r□j□ pasenadi kosalo saputto sabhariyo

sapariso s□macco p□□ehi sara□a□ gato. sama□a□ khalu

bho gotama□ br□hma□o pokkharas□di1 saputto sabhariyo

sapariso s□macco p□□ehi sara□a□ gato. sama□o khalu

bho gotamo ra□□o m□gadhassa seniyassa bimbis□rassa

sakkato garukato m□nito p□jito apacito. sama□o khalu

bho gotamo ra□□o pasenadissa kosalassa sakkato garukato

m□nito p□jito apacito. sama□o khalu bho gotamo br□hma□assa

pokkharas□dissa2 sakkato garukato m□nito p□jito

apacito. sama□o khalu bho gotamo kh□numata□ anuppatto

kh□numate viharati ambala□□hik□ya□. ye kho pana

keci sama□□ v□ br□hma□□ v□ amh□ka□ g□makkhetta□

□gacchanti atith□ no te honti. atith□ kho pan' amhehi

sakk□tabb□ garuk□tabb□ m□netabb□ p□jetabb□ apacetabb□.

yam pi bho sama□o gotamo kh□numata□ anuppatto

kh□numate viharati ambala□□hik□ya□ atith' amh□ka□

sama□o gotamo. atithi kho pan' amhehi sakk□tabbo

garuk□tabbo m□netabbo p□jetabbo apacetabbo. imin□

p'a□gena na arahati so bhava□ gotamo amh□ka□ dassan□ya

upasa□kamitu□, atha kho mayam eva arah□ma

tam bhavanta□ gotama□ dassan□ya upasa□kamitu□.

ettake kho aham bho tassa bhoto gotamassa va□□e pariy□pu□□mi,

no ca kho so bhava□ gotamo ettaka-va□□o,

aparim□□a-va□□o hi so bhava□ gotamo ti.'

8. eva□ vutte te br□hma□□ k□□adanta□ br□hma□a□

etad avocu□: `yath□ kho bhava□ k□□adanto sama□assa

gotamassa va□□e3 bh□sati ito ce pi so bhava□ gotamo

yojana-sate viharati alam eva saddhena kula-puttena dassan□ya

upasa□kamitu□ api pu□a□sen□pi. tena hi bho

sabbe va sama□a□ gotama□ dassan□ya upasa□kamiss□m□ti.

'

atha kho k□□adanto br□hma□o mahat□ br□hma□aga□ena

saddhi□ yena ambala□□hik□ yena bhagav□ ten'

upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ bhagavat□ saddhi□ sam-

^1-134

modi□ sammodan□ya□ katha□ s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□retv□ ekamanta□

nis□di. kh□numatak□ pi kho br□hma□a-gahapatik□

app ekacce bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□

nis□di□su, app ekacce bhagavat□ saddhi□ sammodi□su

sammodan□ya□ katha□ s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□retv□ ekamanta□

nis□di□su, app' ekacce yena bhagav□ ten' a□jali□ pan□metv□

ekamanta□ nis□di□su, app ekacce n□ma-gotta□

s□vetv□ ekamanta□ nis□di□su, app ekacce tu□h□-bh□t□

ekamanta□ nis□di□su.

9. ekamanta□ nisinno kho k□□adanto br□hma□o bhagavanta□

etad avoca:

`suta□ me ta□ bho gotama: "sama□o gotamo tividhaya□□a

-sampada□1 so□asa-parikkh□ra□ j□n□t□ti." na kho

pan□ha□ j□n□mi tividha-ya□□a-sampada□ so□asa-parikkh□ra□,

icch□mi c□ha□ mah□-ya□□a□ yajitu□. s□dhu me

bhava□ gotamo tividha-ya□□a-sampada□ so□asa-parikkh□ra□

deset□ti.' `tena hi br□hma□a su□ohi, s□dhuka□

manasi-karohi, bh□siss□m□ti.'

`eva□ bho ' ti kho k□□adanto br□hma□o bhagavato

paccassosi. bhagav□ etad avoca:

10. `bh□ta-pubba□ br□hma□a r□j□ mah□-vijito n□ma

ahosi a□□ho mahaddhano mah□-bhogo pah□ta-j□tar□pa-rajato

pah□ta-vitt□pakara□o pah□ta-dhana-dha□□o paripu□□akosa

-ko□□h□g□ro. atha kho br□hma□a ra□□o mah□-vijitassa

raho-gatassa patisall□□assa2 eva□ cetaso parivitakko

udap□di: "adhigat□ kho me vipul□ m□nusak□ bhog□,

mahanta□ pa□havi-ma□□ala□ abhivijiya ajjh□vas□mi. yan

n□n□ha□ mah□-ya□□a□ yajeyya□ ya□ mama assa d□gharatta□

hit□ya sukh□y□ti." atha kho br□hma□a r□j□ mah□vijito

purohita□3 br□hma□a□ □mant□petv□4 etad avoca:

"idha mayha□ br□hma□a raho-gatassa patisall□□assa eva□

cetaso parivitakko udap□di: `adhigato me vipul□ m□nusak□

^1-135

bhog□, mahanta□ pa□havi-ma□□ala□ abhivijiya ajjh□vas□mi.

yan n□n□ha□ mah□-ya□□a□ yajeyya□, ya□ mama

assa d□gha-ratta□ hit□ya sukh□y□ti.' icch□m' aha□ br□hma□a

mah□-ya□□a□ yajitu□. anus□satu ma□ bhava□

ya□ mama assa d□gha-ratta□ hit□ya sukh□y□ti."

11. `eva□ vutte br□hma□a purohito br□hma□o r□j□na□

mah□-vijita□ etad avoca: "bhoto kho ra□□o janapado

saka□□ako1 sa-upap□□o,2 g□ma-gh□t□ pi dissanti [nigamagh□t□

pi dissanti3] nagara-gh□t□ pi dissanti pantha-duhan□

pi dissanti. bhava□ ce kho4 pana r□j□ eva□ saka□□ake

janapade sa-upap□□e balim uddhareyya, akicca-k□r□ assa

tena bhava□ r□j□. siy□ kho pana bhoto ra□□o evam assa:

`aham eta□ dassu-kh□la□5 vadhena v□ bandhena6 v□

j□niy□7 v□ garah□ya v□ pabb□jan□ya v□ sam□haniss□m□ti,'

na kho pan' etassa dassu-kh□lassa eva□ samm□ samuggh□to

hoti. ye te hat□vasesak□ bhavissanti, te pacch□

r□□□o janapada□ vihe□hessanti.8 api ca kho ida□ sa□vidh□na□

□gamma evam etassa dassu-kh□lassa samm□

sammuggh□to hoti. tena hi bhava□ r□j□ ye bhoto ra□□o

janapade ussahanti kasi-gorakkhe tesam bhava□ r□j□ b□jabhatta□

anupp□detu,9 ye bhoto ra□□o janapade ussahanti

va□ijj□ya tesam bhava□ r□j□ p□bhata□ anupp□detu, ye

bhoto ra□□o janapade ussahanti r□ja-porise tesam bhava□

r□j□ bhatta-vetana□ pakappetu, te ca manuss□ sa-kammapasut□

ra□□o janapada□ na vihe□hessanti, mah□ ca ra□□o

r□siko bhavissati, khema□□hit□ janapad□ aka□□ak□ anupap□□□,

manuss□ ca mud□ modam□n□ ure putte naccent□

ap□ruta-ghar□ ma□□e viharissant□ti."

`"eva□ bho" ti kho br□hma□a r□j□ mah□-vijito purohitassa

br□hma□assa pa□issutv□, ye ra□□o janapade ussa-

^1-136

hi□su kasi-gorakke tesam bhava□ r□j□ maha-vijito b□jabhatta□

anupp□desi,1 ye ra□□o janapade ussahi□su va□ijj□ya

tesa□ r□j□ mah□-vijito p□bhata□ anupp□desi, ye ra□□o

janapade ussahi□su r□ja-porise, tesa□ r□j□ mah□-vijito

bhatta-vetana□ pakappesi, te ca manuss□ sa-kamma-pasut□

ra□□o janapada□ na vihe□hesu□,2 mah□ ca ra□□o r□siko

ahosi, khema□□hit□ janapad□ aka□□ak□ anupap□□□, manuss□

ca mud□ modam□n□ ure putte naccent□ ap□ruta-ghar□

ma□□e vihari□su.

12. `atha kho br□hma□a r□j□ mah□-vijito purohita□ br□hma□a□

□mant□petv□ etad avoca: "sam□hato kho me bho

dassu-kh□lo, bhoto sa□vidh□na□ □gamma mah□ ca me

r□siko khema□□hit□ janapad□ aka□□ak□ anupap□□□ manuss□

ca mud□ modam□n□ ure putte naccent□ ap□ruta-ghar□

ma□□e vihari□su. icch□m' aha□ br□hma□a mah□ya□□a□

yajitu□. anus□satu ma□ bhava□ ya□ mama

assa d□gha-ratta□ hit□ya sukh□y□ti."

`"tena hi bhava□ r□j□ ye bhoto ra□□o janapade khattiy□

anuyutt□3 negam□ c' eva j□napad□ ca te bhava□ r□j□

□mantayata□: `icch□m' aha□ bho mah□-ya□□a□ yajitu□,

anuj□nantu me bhonto ya□ mama assa d□gha-ratta□

hit□ya sukh□y□ti.' ye bhoto ra□□o janapade amacc□

p□risajj□ negam□ c' eva j□napad□ ca . . . pe . . . br□hma□a

-mah□s□la negam□ c' eva j□napad□ ca . . . pe . . .

gahapati-necayik□4 negam□ c' eva j□napad□ ca, te bhava□

r□j□ □mantayata□: `icch□m' aha□ bho mah□-ya□□a□

yajitu□, anuj□nantu me bhavanto yam mama assa d□gharatta□

hit□ya sukh□y□ti."'

`"eva□ bho" ti kho br□hma□a r□j□ mah□-vijito purohitassa

br□hma□assa pa□issutv□ ye ra□□o janapade khattiy□

anuyutt□ negam□ c' eva j□napad□ ca, te r□j□ mah□-vijito

^1-137

□mantesi: "icch□m' aha□ bho mah□-ya□□a□ yajitu□,

anuj□nantu me bhavanto ya□ mama assa d□gha-ratta□

hit□ya sukh□y□ti." "yajata□ bhava□ r□j□ ya□□a□,

ya□□a-k□lo mah□-r□j□ti."

`ye ra□□o janapade amacc□ p□risajj□ negam□ c' eva

j□napad□ ca . . . pe . . . br□hma□a-mah□s□l□ negam□ c'

eva j□napad□ ca, gahapati-necayik□ negam□ c' eva j□napad□

ca, te r□j□ mah□-vijito □mantesi: "icch□m' aha□ bho

mah□-ya□□a□ yajitu□, anuj□nantu me bhavanto ya□

mama assa d□gha-ratta□ hit□ya sukh□y□ti." "yajata□

bhava□ r□j□ ya□□am, ya□□a-k□lo mah□-r□j□ti."

`iti 'me catt□ro anumati-pakkh□ tass' eva ya□□assa

parikkh□r□ bhavanti.

13. `r□j□ mah□-vijito a□□ha□gehi samann□gato __

ubhato suj□to m□tito ca pitito ca sa□suddha-gaha□iko y□va

sattam□ pit□mah□-yug□ akkhitto anupakku□□ho j□ti-v□dena

__ abhir□po dassan□yyo p□s□diko param□ya va□□a-pokkharat□ya

samann□gato brahma-va□□□ brahma-vaccas□1

akkhudd□vak□so dassan□ya __ a□□ho mahaddha□o mah□bhogo

pah□ta-j□tar□pa-rajato pah□ta-vitt□pakara□o pah□tadhana

-dha□□o paripu□□a-kosa-ko□□h□g□ro __ balav□ catura□giniy□

sen□ya samann□gato assav□ya2 ov□da-patikar□ya

3 patapati4 ma□□e paccatthike yasas□ __ saddho

d□yako d□na-pati an□va□a-dv□ro sama□a-br□hma□a-kapa□iddhika

-va□ibbaka-y□cak□na□ op□na-bh□to pu□□□ni

karoti __ bahussuto tassa tass' eva sutaj□tassa __ tassa tass'

eva kho pana bh□sitassa attha□ j□n□ti: "aya□ imassa

bh□sitassa attho, aya□ imassa bh□sitassa attho" ti __

pa□□ito viyatto medh□v□ pa□ibalo at□t□n□gata-paccuppanne

atthe cintetu□.5 r□j□ mah□-vijito imehi a□□ha□gehi

samann□gato. iti im□ni pi a□□ha□g□ni tass' eva ya□□assa

parikkh□r□ bhavanti.

^1-138

14. purohito br□hma□o catuh' a□gehi samann□gato __

ubhato suj□to m□tito ca pitito ca sa□suddha-gaha□iko

y□va sattam□ pit□mah□-yug□ akkhitto anupakku□□ho j□tiv□dena

__ ajjh□yako manta-dharo ti□□a□ ved□na□ p□rag□

sanigha□□u-ke□ubh□na□ s□kkhara-ppabhed□na□ itih□sapa□cam□na□

padako veyy□kara□o lok□yata-mah□purisalakkha□esu

anavayo __ s□lav□ vuddha-s□l□ vuddha-s□lena

samann□gato __ pa□□ito viyatto medh□v□ pa□hamo v□ dutiyo

v□ suja□ pagga□hant□na□. purohito br□hma□o imehi

catuh' a□gehi samann□gato. iti im□ni pi catt□r' a□g□ni

tass' eva ya□□assa parikkh□r□ bhavanti.

15. `atha kho br□hma□a purohito br□hma□o ra□□o

mah□-vijitassa pubbe va ya□□□ tisso vidh□ desesi: "siy□

kho pana bhoto ra□□o mah□-ya□□a□ yi□□hu-k□massa kocid

eva vippa□is□ro: `mah□ vata me bhogakkhandho vigacchissat□ti,

' so bhot□ ra□□□ vippa□is□ro na kara□□yo. siy□ kho

pana bhoto ra□□o mah□-ya□□a□ yajam□nassa kocid eva

vippa□is□ro: "mah□ vata me bhogakkhandho vigacchat□ti,"

so bhot□ ra□□□ vippa□is□ro na kara□□yo. siy□ kho pana

bhoto ra□□o mah□-ya□□a□ yi□□hassa kocid eva vippa□is□ro:

"mah□ vata me bhogakkhandho vigato" ti. so bhot□ ra□□□

vippa□is□ro na kara□□yo ti."

`im□ kho br□hma□a purohito br□hma□o ra□□o mah□vijitassa

pubbe va ya□□□ tisso vidh□ desesi.'

16. `atha kho br□hma□a purohito br□hma□o ra□□o

mah□-vijitassa pubbe va ya□□□ dasah' □k□rehi pa□igg□hakesu

vippa□is□ra□ pa□ivinodetu□:1 "□gamissanti kho

bhoto ya□□a□ p□□□tip□tino pi p□□□tip□t□ pa□ivirat□. ye

tattha p□□□tip□tino tesa□ yeva tena, ye tattha p□□□tip□t□

pa□ivirat□ te □rabbha yajatam bhavam2 modatam bhava□

cittam eva bhava□ antara□ pas□detu. □gamissanti kho

bhoto ya□□a□ adinn□d□yino pi adinn□d□n□ pa□ivirat□ . . .

pe . . . k□mesu micch□c□rino pi k□mesu micch□c□r□

pa□ivirat□, mus□-v□dino pi m□s□-v□d□ pa□ivirat□, pisun□v□c□

pi pisun□-v□c□ya pa□ivirat□, pharus□-v□c□ pi pharus□v□c□ya

pa□ivirat□, samphappal□pino pi, samphappal□p□

^1-139

pa□ivirat□, abhijjh□luno pi anabhijjh□luno pi, vy□pannacitt□

pi avy□p anna-citt□ pi, micch□-di□□hik□ pi samm□di□□hik□

pi. ye tattha micch□-di□□hik□ tesa□ yeva tena, ye

tattha samm□-di□□hik□ te □rabbha yajatam bhava□ modatam

bhava□ cittam eva bhava□ antara□ pas□det□ti."

imehi kho br□hma□a purohito br□hma□o ra□□o mah□vijitassa

pubbe va ya□□□ dasah' □k□rehi pa□igg□hakesu

vippa□is□ra□ pa□ivinodesi.1

17. `atha kho br□hma□a purohito br□hma□o ra□□o

mah□-vijitassa mah□-ya□□a□ yajam□nassa so□asehi □k□rehi

citta□ sandassesi sam□dapesi samuttejesi sampaha□sesi.

"siy□ kho pana bhoto ra□□o mah□-ya□□a□ yajam□nassa

kocid eva vatt□: `r□j□ kho mah□-vijito mah□-ya□□a□

yajati, no ca khvassa □mantit□ khattiy□ anuyutt□ negam□

c' eva j□napad□ ca atha ca pana bhava□ r□j□ evar□pa□

mah□-ya□□a□ yajat□ti.' evam pi bhoto ra□□o vatt□

dhammato2 n'atthi, bhoto kho pana ra□□o □mantit□

khattiy□ anuyutt□ negam□ c' eva j□napad□ ca, imin□ ca

p' eta□ bhava□ r□j□ j□n□tu: `yajatam bhava□ modatam

bhava□ cittam eva bhava□ antara□ pas□detu.' __ siy□ kho

pana bhoto ra□□o mah□-ya□□□□ yajam□nassa kocid eva

vatt□: `r□j□ kho mah□-vijito mah□-ya□□a□ yajati, no ca

khvassa3 □mantit□ amacc□ p□risajj□ negam□ c' eva j□napad□

ca . . . pe . . . br□hma□a-mah□s□l□ negam□ c' eva

j□napad□ ca . . . pe . . . gahapati-necayik□ negam□ c'eva

j□napad□ ca atha ca pana bhava□ r□j□ evar□pa□ ya□□a□

yajat□ti.' evam pi bhoto ra□□o vatt□ dhammato n'atthi,

bhoto pana ra□□o □mantit□ gahapati-necayik□ negam□

c' eva j□napad□ ca, imin□ p' eta□ bhava□4 r□j□ j□n□tu:

`yajatam bhava□ modatam bhava□ cittam eva bhava□

antara□ pas□detu.' __ siy□ kho pana bhoto ra□□o mah□ya□□a□

yajam□nassa kocid eva vatt□: `r□j□ kho mah□vijito

mah□-ya□□a□ yajati, no ca kho ubhato suj□to m□tito

ca pitito ca sa□suddha-gaha□iko ca y□va sattam□ pit□mah□-

^1-140

yug□ akkhitto anupakku□□ho j□ti-v□dena, atha ca pana

bhava□ r□j□ evar□pa□ mah□-ya□□a□ yajat□ti.' evam pi

kho bhoto ra□□o vatt□ dhammato n'atthi, bhava□ kho

pana r□j□ ubhato suj□to m□tito ca pitito ca sa□suddhagaha□iko

ca y□va sattam□ pit□mah□-yug□ akkhitto anupakku□□ho

j□tiv□dena, imin□ p' eta□ bhava□ r□j□ j□n□tu:

`yajatam bhava□, modatam bhava□, cittam eva bhava□

antara□ pas□detu.' __ siy□ kho pana bhoto ra□□o mah□ya□□a□

yajam□nassa kocid eva vatt□: `r□j□ kho mah□vijito

mah□-ya□□a□ yajati, no ca kho abhir□po dassan□yo

p□s□diko param□ya va□□a-pokkharat□ya samann□gato

brahma-va□□□ brahma-vaccas□ akkhudd□vak□so dassan□ya

. . . pe . . . no ca kho a□□ho mahaddhano mah□bhogo

pah□ta-j□tar□pa-rajato pah□ta-vitt□pakara□o pah□tadhana

-dha□□o paripu□□a-kosa-ko□□h□g□ro . . . pe . . . no

ca kho balav□ catura□giniy□ sen□ya samann□gato assav□ya

ov□da-patikar□ya1 patapati2 ma□□e paccatthike yasas□ . . .

pe . . . no ca kho s□ddho d□yako d□na-pati an□va□a-dv□ro

sama□a-br□hma□a-kappaniddhika-vanibbaka-y□cak□na□

op□na-bhuto pu□□□ni karoti . . . pe . . . no ca kho bahussuto

tassa tassa suta-j□tassa, . . . pe . . . no ca kho tassa

tass' eva kho pana bh□sitassa attha□ j□n□ti: `aya□ imassa

bh□sitassa attho, aya□ imassa bh□sitassa attho ti.' . . .

pe . . . no ca kho pa□□ito viyatto medh□v□ pa□ibalo at□t□n□gata

-paccuppa□□e atthe cintetu□ . . . pe . . . atha ca

pana bhava□ r□j□ evar□pa□ mah□-ya□□a□ yajat□ti.' evam

pi bhoto ra□□o vatt□ dhammato n' atthi, bhava□ kho pana

r□j□ pa□□ito viyatto medh□v□ pa□ibalo at□t□n□gata-paccuppanne

atthe cintetu□, imin□ p' eta□ bhava□ r□j□ j□n□tu:

`yajatam bhava□, modatam bhava□, cittam eva bhava□

antara□ pas□detu.' __ siy□ kho pana bhoto ra□□o mah□-ya□□a□

yajam□nassa kocid eva vatt□: `r□j□ kho mah□-vijito

mah□-ya□□a□ yajati, no ca kho tassa purohito br□hma□o

ubhato suj□to m□tito ca pitito ca sa□suddha-gaha□iko y□va

sattam□ pit□mah□-yug□ akkhitto anupakku□□ho j□ti-v□dena,

atha ca pana bhava□ r□j□ evar□pa□ ya□□a□ yajat□ti.'

^1-141

evam pi bhoto ra□□o vatt□ dhammato n' atthi, bhoto kho

ra□□o purohito br□hma□o ubhato suj□to m□tito ca pitito ca

sa□suddha-gaha□iko y□va sattam□ pit□mah□-yug□ akkhitto

anupakku□□ho j□ti-v□dena, imin□ p' eta□ bhava□ r□j□

j□n□tu: `yajata□ bhava□, modata□ bhava□, cittam eva

bhava□ antara□ pas□detu . . . pe . . . siy□ kho pana

bhoto ra□□o mah□-ya□□a□ yajam□nassa kocid eva vatt□;

`r□j□ kho mah□-vijito mah□-ya□□a□ yajati, no ca khv

assa purohito br□hma□o ajjh□yako manta-dharo ti□□a□

ved□na□ p□rag□ sanigha□□u ke□ubh□na□ s□kkhara-ppabhed□na□

itih□sa-pa□cam□na□ padako veyy□kara□o lok□yata

-mah□purisa-lakkha□esu anavayo . . . pe . . . no ca

khvassa purohito br□hma□o s□lav□ vuddha-s□l□ vuddhas□lena

samann□gato . . . pe . . . no ca khvassa purohito

br□hma□o pa□□ito viyatto medh□v□ pa□hamo v□ dutiyo v□

suja□ pagga□hant□na□, atha ca pana bhava□ r□j□ evar□pa□

mah□-ya□□a□ yajat□ti.' evam pi bhoto ra□□o vatt□

dhammato n'atthi, bhoto kho pana ra□□o purohito br□hma□o

pa□□ito viyatto medh□v□ pa□hamo v□ dutiyo v□ suja□ pagga□hant□na□,

imin□ p'eta□ bhava□ r□j□ j□n□tu: `yajatam

bhava□, modatam bhava□, cittam eva bhava□ antaram

pas□det□ti."

`imehi kho br□hma□a purohito br□hma□o ra□□o mah□vijitassa

mah□-ya□□a□ yajam□nassa so□asehi □k□rehi citta□

sandassesi sam□dapesi samuttejesi sampaha□sesi.

18. `tasmi□ kho br□hma□a ya□□e n'eva g□vo ha□□i□su

na aje□ak□ ha□□i□su na kukku□a-s□kar□ ha□□i□su, na vividh□

p□□□ sa□gh□ta□ □pajji□su, na rukkh□ chijji□su

y□patth□ya, na dabbh□ l□yi□su barihisatth□ya, ye pi 'ssa

ahesu□ d□s□ ti v□ pess□ ti v□ kammakar□ ti v□ te pi na

da□□a-tajjit□ na bhaya-tajjit□, na assu-mukh□ rudam□n□

parikamm□ni aka□su.1 atha kho ye icchi□su te aka□su,

ye na icchi□su te na aka□su, ya□ icchi□su ta□ aka□su,

ya□ na icchi□su, na ta□ aka□su. sappi-tela-navan□tadadhi

-madhu-ph□□itena c' eva so ya□□o ni□□h□nam agam□si.

^1-142

19.1 `atha kho br□hma□a khattiy□ anuyutt□ negam□

c'eva j□napad□ ca, amacc□ p□risajj□ negam□ c' eva j□napad□

ca, br□hma□a-mah□s□l□ negam□ c' eva j□napad□ ca, gahapati

-necayik□ negam□ c' eva j□napad□ ca pah□ta□ s□pateyya□

□d□ya r□j□na□ mah□-vijita□ upasa□kamitv□ evam

□ha□su; "ida□, deva, pah□ta□ s□pateyya□ deva□ yeva

uddissa □bhata□, ta□ devo patiga□h□t□ti."

"alam bho mama pi ida□ pah□ta□ s□pateyya□ dhammikena

[balin□] 2 abhisa□khitta□.3 ta□ ca vo hotu, ito ca

bh□yo harath□ti."

`te ra□□□ pa□ikkhitt□ ekamanta□ apakkamma eva□

sammantesu□:4 "na kho eta□ amh□ka□ patir□pa□

maya□ im□ni s□pateyy□ni punad eva sak□ni ghav□ni pa□ihareyy□ma.

r□j□ kho mah□-vijito mah□-ya□□a□ yajati,

hand' assa maya□ anuy□gino hom□ti."

20. `atha kho br□hma□a puratthimena ya□□□v□□assa

khattiy□ anuyutt□ negam□ c' eva j□napad□ ca d□n□ni pa□□hapesu□,

dakkhi□ena ya□□□v□□assa amacc□ p□risajj□

negam□ c' eva j□napad□ ca d□n□ni pa□□hapesu□, pacchimena

ya□□□v□□assa br□hma□a-mah□s□l□ negam□ c' eva

j□napad□ ca d□n□ni pa□□hapesum, uttarena ya□□□v□□assa

gahapati-necayik□negam□ c' eva j□napad□ ca d□n□ni pa□□hapesu□.

tesu pi br□hma□□ ya□□esu n' eva g□vo ha□□i□su

na aje□ak□ ha□□i□su na kukku□a-s□kar□ ha□□imsu, na vividh□

p□□□ sa□gh□ta□ □pajji□su, na rukkh□ chijji□su y□patth□ya,

na dabbh□ l□yi□su barihisatth□ya,5 ye pi tesa□

ahesu□ d□s□ ti v□ pess□ ti v□ kamma-kar□ ti v□ te pi na

da□□a-tajjit□ na bhaya-tajjit□ na assu-mukh□ rudam□n□

parikamm□ni aka□su. atha kho ye icchi□su te aka□su,

ye na icchi□su na te aka□su, ya□ icchi□su ta□ aka□su,

ya□ na icchi□su na ta□ aka□su. sappi-tela-navan□tadadhi

-madhu-ph□□itena c' eva te ya□□□ ni□□h□nam □gama□su.

^1-143

`iti catt□ro ca anumati-pakkh□, r□j□ mah□-vijito a□□ha□gehi

samann□gato, purohito br□hma□o catuh' a□gehi

samann□gato, tisso ca vidh□. aya□ vuccati br□hma□a

tividh□1 ya□□a-sampad□ so□asa-parikkh□r□ ti.'

21. eva□ vutte te br□hma□□ unn□dino ucc□-sadd□ mah□

-sadd□ ahesu□: `aho ya□□o, aho ya□□a-sampad□ ti.'

k□□adanto pana br□hma□o tu□h□-bh□to va nisinno hoti.

atha kho te br□hma□□ k□□adanta□ br□hma□a□ etad

avocu□:

`kasm□ pana bhava□ k□□adanto sama□assa gotamassa

subh□sita□ subh□sitato n□bbhanumodat□ti.'

`n□ha□ bho sama□assa gotamassa subh□sita□ subh□sitato

n□bbhanumod□mi, muddh□ pi tassa vipateyya2 yo

sama□assa gotamassa subh□sita□ subh□sitato n□bbhanumodeyya.

api ca me bho eva□ hoti: "sama□o gotamo

na evam □ha: `evam me sutan' ti v□, `eva□ arahati

bhavitun' ti v□, api ca sama□o gotamo `evan tad□ □si,

ittha□ tad□ □si,' tveva abh□si."3 tassa mayha□ bho eva□

hoti: "addh□ sama□o gotamo tena samayena r□j□ v□

ahosi mah□-vijito ya□□a-s□mi, purohito v□ br□hma□o tassa

ya□□assa y□jet□ ti." abhij□n□ti pana bhava□ gotamo

evarupa□ ya□□a□ yajitv□ v□ y□jetv□ v□ k□yassa bhed□

param mara□□ sugati□ sagga□ loka□ uppajjit□ ti?'

`abhij□n□m' aha□ br□hma□a evar□pa□ ya□□a□ yajitv□

v□ y□jetv□ v□ k□yassa-bhed□ param mara□□ sugati□ sagga□

loka□ uppajjit□. ahan tena samayena purohito

br□hma□o ahosi□ tassa ya□□assa y□jet□ ti.'

22. `atthi pana bho gotama a□□o ya□□o im□ya ti-vidh□ya

ya□□a-sampad□ya so□asa-parikkh□r□ya appa□□hataro ca

appa-sam□rabbhataro4 ca mahapphalataro ca mah□nisa□sataro

c□ti?'

^1-144

`atthi kho br□hma□a a□□o ya□□o im□ya ti-vidh□ya ya□□a

-sampad□ya so□asa-parikkh□r□ya appa□□hataro ca appasam□rabbhataro

ca mahapphalataro ca mah□nisa□sataro

c□ti.'

`katamo pana so bho gotama ya□□o im□ya ti-vidh□ya

ya□□a-sampad□ya so□asa-parikkh□r□ya appa□□hataro ca

pa□□tataro ca appa-sam□rabbhataro ca mahapphalataro ca

mah□nisa□sataro c□ti?'

`y□ni kho t□ni br□hma□a nicca-d□n□ni anuk□la1-ya□□□ni

s□lavante pabbajite uddissa d□yanti, aya□ kho br□hma□a

ya□□o im□ya ti-vidh□ya ya□□a-sampad□ya so□asa-parikkh□r□ya

appa□□hataro ca appa-sam□rabbhataro ca mahapphalataro

ca mah□nisa□sataro c□ti.'

23. `ko nu kho bho gotama hetu ko paccayo yena ta□

nicca-d□na□ anuk□la-ya□□a□ im□ya ti-vidh□ya ya□□asampad□ya

so□asa-parikkh□r□ya appa□□hatara□ ca appasam□rabbhatara□

ca mahapphalatara□ ca mah□nisa□satara□

c□ti?'

`na kho br□hma□a evar□pa□ ya□□a□ upasa□kamanti

arahanto v□ arahanta-magga□ v□ sam□pann□. ta□ kissa

hetu? dissanti h'ettha br□hma□a da□□appah□r□ pi galaggah□

pi. tasm□ evar□pa□ ya□□a□ na upasa□kamanti

arahanto v□ arahanta-magga□ v□ sam□pann□. y□ni kho

pana t□ni nicca-d□n□ni anuk□la-ya□□□ni s□lavante pabbajite

uddissa d□yanti, evar□pa□ kho br□hma□a ya□□a□ upasa□kamanti

arahanto v□ arahanta-magga□ v□ sam□pann□.

ta□ kissa hetu? na h'ettha br□hma□a dissanti da□□appah□r□

pi galaggah□ pi. tasm□ evar□pa□ ya□□a□ upasa□kamanti

arahanto v□ arahanta-magga□ v□ sam□pann□.

aya□ kho br□hma□a hetu aya□ paccayo yen' eta□ niccad□na□

anuk□la-ya□□a□ im□ya ti-vidh□ya ya□□a-sampad□ya

so□asa-parikkh□r□ya appa□□hatara□ ca appa-sam□rabbhatara□

ca mahapphalatara□ ca mah□nisa□satara□ c□ti.'

24. `atthi pana bho gotama a□□o ya□□o im□ya ca tividh□ya

ya□□a-sampad□ya so□asa-parikkh□r□ya imin□ ca

nicca-d□nena anuk□la-ya□□ena appa□□hataro ca appa-sam□-

^1-145

rabbhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mah□nisa□sataro

c□ti?'

`atthi kho br□hma□a a□□o ya□□o im□ya ca ti-vidh□ya

ya□□a-sampad□ya so□asa-parikkh□r□ya imin□ ca niccad□nena

anuk□la-ya□□ena appa□□hataro ca appa-sam□rabbhataro

ca mahapphalataro ca mah□nisa□sataro c□ti.

`katamo pana so bho gotama ya□□o im□ya ca1 ti-vidh□ya

ya□□a-sampad□ya so□asa-parikkh□r□ya imin□ ca niccad□nena

anuk□la-ya□□ena appa□□hataro ca appa-sam□rabbhataro

ca mahapphalataro ca mah□nisa□sataro c□ti?'

`yo kho br□hma□a c□tuddisa□ sa□gha□ uddissa vih□ra□

karoti, aya□ kho br□hma□a ya□□o im□ya ca tividh□ya

ya□□a-sampad□ya so□asa-parikkh□r□ya imin□ ca

nicca-d□nena anuk□la-ya□□ena appa□□hataro ca appasam□rabbhataro

ca mahapphalataro ca mah□nisa□sataro

c□ti.

25. `atthi pana bho gotama a□□o ya□□o im□ya ca tividh□ya

ya□□a-sampad□ya so□asa-parikkh□r□ya imin□ ca

nicca-d□nena anuk□la-ya□□ena imin□ ca vih□ra-d□nena

appa□□hataro ca appa-sam□rabbhataro ca mahapphalataro

mah□nisa□sataro c□ti?'

`atthi kho br□hma□a a□□o ya□□o im□ya ca ti-vidh□ya

ya□□a-sampad□ya so□asa-parikkh□r□ya imin□ ca niccad□nena

anuk□la-ya□□ena imin□ ca vih□ra-d□nena appa□□hataro

ca appa-sam□rabbhataro ca mahapphalataro ca

mah□nisa□sataro c□ti.'

`katamo pana so bho gotama a□□o ya□□o im□ya ca tividh□ya

ya□□a-sampad□ya so□asa-parikkh□r□ya imin□ ca

nicca-d□nena anuk□la-ya□□ena imin□ ca vih□ra-d□nena appa□□hataro

ca appa-sam□rabbhataro ca mahapphalataro ca

mah□nisa□sataro c□ti?'

`yo kho br□hma□a pasanna-citto buddha□ sara□a□

gacchati dhamma□ sara□a□ gacchati sa□gha□ sara□a□

gacchati, aya□ br□hma□a ya□□o im□ya ca ti-vidh□ya

ya□□a-sampad□ya so□asa-parikkh□r□ya imin□ ca niccad□nena

anuk□la-ya□□ena imin□ ca vih□ra-d□nena appa□□ha-

^1-146

taro ca appa-sam□rabbhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mah□nisa□sataro

c□ti.

26. `atthi pana bho gotama a□□o ya□□o im□ya ca tividh□ya

ya□□a-sampad□ya so□asa-parikkh□r□ya imin□ ca

nicca-d□nena anuk□la-ya□□ena imin□ ca vih□ra-d□nena

imehi ca sara□□gamanehi appa□□hataro ca appa-sam□rabbhataro

ca mahapphalataro ca mah□nisa□sataro c□ti?'

`atthi kho, br□hma□a, a□□o ya□□o im□ya ca ti-vidh□ya

ya□□a-sampad□ya so□asa-parikkh□r□ya imin□ ca niccad□nena

anuk□la-ya□□ena imin□ ca vih□ra-d□nena imehi ca

sara□□gamanehi appa□□hataro ca appa-sam□rabbhataro ca

mahapphalataro ca mah□nisa□sataro c□ti.'

`katamo pana so bho gotama a□□o ya□□o im□ya ca tividh□ya

ya□□a-sampad□ya so□asa-parikkh□r□ya imin□ ca

nicca-d□nena anuk□la-ya□□ena imin□ ca vihara-d□nena

imehi ca sara□□gamanehi appa□□hataro ca appa-sam□rabbhataro

ca mahapphalataro ca mah□nisa□sataro c□ti?'

`yo kho br□hma□a pasanna-citto sikkh□-pad□ni sam□diyati,

__ p□□□tip□t□ verama□□, adinn□d□n□ verama□□, k□mesu

micch□c□r□ verama□□, mus□-v□d□ verama□□, sur□-merayamajja

-pam□da□□h□n□ verama□□ __ aya□ kho br□hma□a ya□□o

im□ya ca ti-vidh□ya ya□□a-sampad□ya so□asa-parikkh□r□ya

imin□ ca nicca-d□nena anuk□la-ya□□ena imin□ ca vih□rad□nena

imehi ca sara□□gamanehi appa□□hataro ca appasam□rabbhataro

ca mahapphalataro ca mah□nisa□sataro

c□ti.'

27. `atthi pana bho gotama a□□o ya□□o im□ya ca

ti-vidh□ya ya□□a-sampad□ya so□asa-parikkh□r□ya imin□

ca nicca-d□nena anuk□la-ya□□ena imin□ ca vih□ra-d□nena

imehi ca sara□□gamanehi imehi ca sikkh□-padehi appa□□hataro

ca appa-sam□rabbhataro ca mahapphalataro ca

mah□nisa□sataro c□ti?'

`atthi kho br□hma□a a□□o ya□□o im□ya ca ti-vidh□ya

ya□□a-sampad□ya so□asa-parikkh□r□ya imin□ ca niccad□nena

anuk□la-ya□□ena imin□ ca vih□ra-d□nena imehi ca

sara□□gamanehi imehi ca sikkh□-padehi appa□□hataro ca

appa-sam□rabbhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mah□nisa□sataro

c□ti.'

^1-147

`katamo so bho gotama ya□□o im□ya ca ti-vidh□ya

ya□□a-sampad□ya so□asa-parikkh□r□ya imin□ ca niccad□nena

anuk□la-ya□□ena imin□ ca vih□ra-d□nena imehi ca

sara□□gamanehi imehi ca sikkh□-padehi appa□□hataro ca

appa-sam□rabbhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mah□nisa□sataro

c□ti?'

`idha br□hma□a tath□gato loke uppajjati araha□

samm□sambuddho . . . yath□ s□ma□□a-phale eva□ vitth□retabba□

. . . pe . . . eva□ kho br□hma□a bhikkhu

s□la-sampanno hoti.

. . . pe . . . pa□hamajjh□na□ upasampajja viharati.

aya□ kho br□hma□a ya□□o purimehi ya□□ehi appa□□hataro

ca appa-sam□rabbhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mah□nisa□sataro

ca.

. . . pe . . . dutivajjh□na□ . . . tatiyajjh□na□ . . .

catutthajjh□na□ upasampajja viharati. ayam pi kho

br□hma□a ya□□o purimehi ya□□ehi appa□□hataro ca appasam□rabbhataro

ca mahapphalataro ca mah□nisa□sataro ca.

. . . pe . . . □□□a-dassan□ya citta□ abhin□harati abhininn□meti.

ayam pi kho br□hma□a ya□□o purimehi

ya□□ehi appa□□hataro ca appa-sam□rabbhataro ca mahapphalataro

ca mah□nisa□sataro ca.

. . . pe . . . "n□para□ itthatt□y□ti" paj□n□ti. aya□ kho

br□hma□a ya□□o purimehi ya□□ehi appa□□hataro ca appasam□rabbhataro

ca mahapphalataro ca mah□nisa□sataro

ca. im□ya ca br□hma□a ya□□a-sampad□ya a□□□ ya□□asampad□

uttar□tar□ v□ pa□□tatar□ v□ n' atth□ti.'

28. eva□ vutte k□□adanto br□hma□o bhagavanta□ etad

avoca: `abhikkanta□ bho gotama, abhikkanta□ bho

gotama. seyyath□ pi bho gotama nikkujjita□ v□ ukkujjeyya,

pa□icchanna□ v□ vivareyya, m□□hassa v□ magga□

□cikkheyya, andha-k□re v□ tela-pajjota□ dh□reyya: "cakkhumanto

r□p□ni dakkhint□ti," evam eva1 bhot□ gotamena

aneka-pariy□yena dhammo pak□sito. es□ha□ bhagavanta□

gotama□ sara□a□ gacch□mi, dhamma□ ca bhikkhusa□gha□

ca, up□sakam ma□ bhava□ gotamo dh□retu

ajjatagge p□□upeta□ sara□a□ gata□.2 es□ha□ bho

^1-148

gota□a satta ca usabha-sat□ni satta ca vacchatara-sat□ni

satta ca vacchatar□-sat□ni satta ca aja-sat□ni satta ca

urabbha-sat□ni mu□c□pemi, j□vita□ demi, harit□ni c' eva

ti□□ni kh□dantu s□t□ni ca p□niy□ni pivantu, s□to ca nesa□

v□to upav□yatan1 ti.'

29. atha kho bhagav□ k□□adantassa br□hma□assa anupubbikatha□

kathesi seyyath□da□ d□na-katha□ s□lakatha□

sagga-katha□ k□m□na□ □d□nava□ ok□ra□ sa□kilesa□,

nekkhamme □nisa□sa□ pak□sesi. yad□ bhagav□

a□□□si k□□adanta□ br□hma□a□ kalla-citta□ mudu-citta□

vin□vara□a-citta□ udagga-citta□ pasanna-citta□, atha y□

buddh□na□ s□mukka□sik□ dhamma-desan□ ta□ pak□sesi:

dukkha□ samudaya□ nirodha□ magga□. seyyath□ pi n□ma

suddha□ vattha□ apagata-k□□aka□ sammad eva rajana□

patiga□heyya, evam eva k□□adantassa br□hma□assa tasmi□

yeva □sane viraja□ v□ta-mala□ dhamma-cakkhu□

udap□di: `ya□ ki□ci samudaya-dhamma□ sabban ta□

nirodha-dhamman ti.'2

30. atha kho k□□adanto br□hma□o di□□ha-dhammo pattadhammo

vidita-dhammo pariyog□□ha-dhammo ti□□a-vicikiccho

vigata-katha□katho ves□rajjappatto aparappaccayo

satthu s□sane bhagavanta□ etad avoca: `adhiv□setu me

bhava□ gotamo sv□tan□ya bhatta□ saddhi□ bhikkhusa□ghen□ti.

'

adhiv□sesi bhagav□ tu□h□-bh□vena. atha kho k□□adanto

br□hma□o bhagavato adhiv□sana□ viditv□, u□□h□y' □san□

bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ padakkhi□a□ katv□ pakk□mi.

atha kho k□□adanto br□hma□o tass□ rattiy□ accayena sake

ya□□□v□□e pa□□ta□ kh□daniya□ bhojaniya□ pa□iy□detv□

bhagavato k□la□ □roc□pesi: `k□lo bho gotama, ni□□hita□

bhattan ti.'

atha kho bhagav□ pubba□ha-samaya□ niv□setv□ pattac□vara□

□d□ya saddhi□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena yena k□□adantassa

br□hma□assa ya□□□v□□o ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

pa□□atte □sane nis□di. atha kho k□□adanto br□h-

^1-149

ma□o buddha-pamukha□ bhikkhu-sa□gha□ pa□□tena

kh□daniyena bhojaniyena sahatth□ santappesi sampav□resi.

atha kho k□□adanto br□hma□o bhagavanta□ bhutt□vi□

on□ta-patta-p□□i□ a□□atara□ n□ca□ □sana□ gahetv□ ekamanta□

nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinna□ kho k□□adanta□

br□hmana□ bhagav□ dhammiy□ kath□ya sandassetv□ sam□dapetv□

samuttejetv□ sampaha□setv□ u□□h□y' □san□ pakk□m□ti.

^1-150

[vi. mah□li sutta.]

____________

1. evam me suta□. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ ves□liya□

viharati mah□vane k□□□g□r□-s□l□ya□. tena kho pana

samayena sambahul□ kosalak□ ca br□hma□a-d□t□ m□gadhak□

ca br□hma□a-d□t□ ves□liya□ pa□ivasanti kenacid

eva kara□□yena. assosu□ kho te kosalak□ ca br□hma□ad□t□

m□gadhak□ ca br□hma□a-d□t□: `sama□o khalu bho

gotamo sakya-putto sakya-kul□ pabbajito ves□liya□

viharati mah□vane k□□□g□ra-s□l□ya□. ta□ kho pana

bhagavanta□ gotama□ eva□ kaly□□o kittisaddo abbhuggato:

"iti pi so bhagav□ araha□ samm□sambuddho

vijj□-cara□a-sampa□□o sugato loka-vid□ anuttaro purisadamma

-s□rathi satth□ deva-manuss□na□ buddho bhagav□."

so ima□ loka□ sadevaka□ sam□raka□ sabrahmaka□

sassama□a-br□hma□i□ paja□ sadevamanussa□ saya□

abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ pavedeti. so dhamma□ deseti

□di-kaly□□a□ majjhe kaly□□a□ pariyos□na-kaly□□a□

s□ttha□ savya□jana□, kevala-paripu□□a□ parisuddha□

brahma-cariya□ pak□seti. s□dhu kho pana tath□-r□p□na□

arahata□ dassana□ hot□ti."'

2. atha kho te kosalak□ ca br□hma□a-d□t□ m□gadhak□

ca br□hma□a-d□t□ yena mah□vana□ k□□□g□ra-s□l□ ten'

upasa□kami□su. tena kho pana samayena □yasm□ n□gito

bhagavato upa□□h□ko hoti. atha kho te kosalak□ ca

br□hma□a-d□t□ m□gadhak□ ca br□hma□a-d□t□ yen' □yasm□

n□gito ten' upasa□kami□su, upasa□kamitv□ □yasmanta□

n□gita□ etad avocu□: `kahan nu kho bho n□gita etarahi

so bhava□ gotama viharati, dassana-k□m□ hi maya□ ta□

gotaman ti?'

^1-151

`ak□lo kho □vuso bhagavanta□ dassan□ya, patisall□no

bhagav□ ti.' atha kho te kosalak□ ca br□hma□a-d□t□

m□gadhak□ ca br□hma□a-d□t□ tatth' eva ekamanta□ nis□di□su:

`disv□ va maya□ ta□ bhagavanta□ gotama□

gamiss□m□ti.'

3. o□□haddho pi licchavi mahatiy□ licchavi-paris□ya

saddhi□ yena mah□vana□ k□□□g□ra-s□l□ yen' □yasm□

n□gito ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ □yasmanta□

n□gita□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ a□□h□si. ekamanta□

□hito kho o□□haddho licchavi □yasmanta□ n□gita□ etad

avoca: `kahan nu kho bhante n□gita etarahi so bhagav□

viharati araha□ samm□-sambuddho, dassana-k□m□ hi

maya□ ta□ bhagavantam arahanta□ samm□-sambud

dhanti?'

`ak□lo kho mah□li bhagavanta□ dassan□ya, patisall□no

bhagav□' ti. o□□haddho pi licchavi tatth' eva ekamanta□

nis□di: `disv□ v'ahan ta□ bhagavanta□ gamiss□mi arahanta□

samm□-sambuddhan ti.'

4. atha kho s□ho1 sama□uddeso yen' □yasm□ n□gito ten'

upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ □yasmanta□ n□gita□ abhiv□detv□

ekamanta□ a□□h□si. ekamanta□ □hito kho s□ho

sama□uddeso □yasmanta□ n□gita□ etad avoca: `ete

bhante kassapa sambahul□ kosalak□ ca br□hma□a-d□t□

m□gadhak□ ca br□hma□a-d□t□ idh' upasa□kant□ bhagavanta□

dassan□ya. o□□haddho pi2 licchavi mahatiy□ licchaviparis□ya

saddhi□ idh' upasa□kanto bhagavanta□ dassan□ya.

s□dhu bhante kassapa labhata□ es□ janat□ dassan□y□ti.

'

`tena hi s□ha tva□ yeva bhagavato □roceh□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho s□ho sama□uddeso □yasmato

n□gitassa pa□issutv□ yena bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ a□□h□si.

ekamanta□ □hito kho s□ho sama□uddeso bhagavanta□

etad avoca: `ete bhante sambahul□ kosalak□ ca br□hma□ad□t□

m□gadhak□ ca br□hma□a-d□t□ idh' upasa□kant□

bhagavanta□ dassan□ya. o□□haddho pi licchavi mahatiy□

^1-152

licchavi-paris□ya saddhi□ idh' upasa□kanto bhagavanta□

dassan□ya. s□dhu bhante labhata□ es□ janat□1 bhagavanta□

dassan□y□ti.'

`tena hi s□ha vih□ra-pacch□y□ya2 □sana□ pa□□□peh□ti.

'

`evam bhante' ti kho s□ho sama□uddeso bhagavato

pa□issutv□ vih□ra-pacch□y□ya □sana□ pa□□□pesi. atha

kho bhagav□ vih□r□ nikkhamma3 vih□ra-pacch□y□ya

pa□□atte □sane nis□di.

5. atha kho te kosalak□ ca br□hma□a-d□t□ m□gadhak□

ca br□hma□a-d□t□ yena bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami□su.

upasa□kamitv□ bhagavat□ saddhi□ sammodi□su sammodan□ya□

katha□ s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□retv□ ekamanta□ nis□di□su.

o□□haddho pi licchavi mahatiy□ licchavi-paris□ya

saddhi□ yena bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ nis□di. ekamanta□

nisinno kho o□□haddho licchavi bhagavanta□ etad

avoca:

`purim□ni bhante divas□ni purimatar□ni sunakkhatto

licchavi-putto yen□ha□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

ma□ etad avoca: "yad agge aha□ mah□li bhagavanta□

upaniss□ya vihariss□mi4 na cira□ t□□i vass□ni, dibb□ni

hi kho r□p□ni pass□mi piya-r□p□ni k□m□pasa□hit□ni rajan□y□ni,

no ca kho dibb□ni sadd□ni su□□mi piya-r□p□ni

k□m□pasa□hit□ni rajan□y□n□ti." sant□n' eva nu kho

bhante sunakkhatto licchavi-putto dibb□ni sadd□ni n□ssosi5

piya-r□p□ni k□m□pasa□hit□ni rajan□y□ni, no ud□hu asant□n□ti

?'

`sant□n' eva kho mah□l□ sunakkhatto licchavi-putto

dibb□ni sadd□ni n□ssosi piya-r□p□ni k□m□pasa□hit□ni rajan□y□ni

no asant□n□ti.'

6. `ko nu kho bhante hetu, ko paccayo, yena sant□n'

eva sunakkhatto licchavi-putto dibb□ni sadd□ni n□ssosi

piya-r□p□ni k□m□pasa□hit□ni rajan□y□ni no asant□n□ti?'

^1-153

`idha mah□li bhikkhuno puratthim□ya dis□ya eka□sabh□vito

sam□dhi hoti dibb□na□ rup□na□ dassan□ya piyar□p□na□

k□m□pasa□hit□na□ rajan□y□na□, no ca1 kho

dibb□na□ sadd□na□ savan□ya piya-r□p□na□ k□m□pasa□

hit□na□ rajan□y□na□. so puratthim□ya dis□ya eka□sabh□vite

sam□dhimhi dibb□na□ r□p□na□ dassan□ya piyar□p□na□

k□m□pasa□hit□na□ rajan□y□na□, no ca

kho dibb□na□ sadd□na□ savan□ya piya-r□p□na□ k□m□pasa□hit□na□

raja□□y□na□, puratthim□ya dis□ya dibb□ni

r□p□ni passati piya-r□p□ni k□m□pasa□hit□ni rajan□y□ni, no

ca kho dibb□ni sadd□ni su□□ti piya-r□p□ni k□m□pasa□hit□ni

rajan□y□ni. ta□ kissa hetu? eva□ h'eta□ mah□li hoti

bhikkhuno puratthim□ya dis□ya eka□sa-bh□vite sam□dhimhi

dibb□na□ rup□na□ dassan□ya piya-r□p□na□

k□m□pasa□hit□na□ rajan□y□na□, no ca kho dibb□na□ sadd□na□

savan□ya piya-r□p□na□ k□m□pasa□hit□na□ rajan□y□na□.

7. `puna ca para□ mah□li bhikkhuno . . . pe . . .

dakkhin□ya dis□ya . . . pacchim□ya dis□ya . . . uttar□ya

dis□ya . . . uddham adho tiriya□ eka□sa-bh□vito sam□dhi

hoti dibb□na□ r□p□na□ dassan□ya piya-r□p□na□ k□m□pasa□hit□na□

rajan□y□na□, no ca kho dibb□na□ sadd□na□

savan□ya piya-r□p□na□ k□m□pasa□hit□na□ rajan□y□na□.

so uddham adho tiriya□ eka□sa-bh□vite sam□dhimhi dibb□na□

r□p□na□ dassan□ya piya-r□p□na□ k□m□pasa□hit□na□

rajan□y□na□, no ca kho dibb□na□ sadd□na□ savan□ya

piya-r□p□na□ k□m□pasa□hit□na□ rajan□y□na□, uddham

adho tiriya□ dibb□ni r□p□ni passati piya-r□p□ni k□m□pasa□hit□ni

rajan□yani, no ca kho dibb□ni sadd□ni su□□ti

piya-r□p□ni k□m□pasa□hit□ni rajan□y□ni. tam kissa hetu?

eva□ h'eta□2 mah□li hoti bhikkhuno uddham adho tiriya□

eka□sa-bh□vite sam□dhimhi dibb□na□ r□p□na□ dassan□ya

piya-r□p□na□ k□m□pasa□hit□na□ rajan□y□na□, no ca kho

dibb□na□ sadd□na□ savan□ya piya-r□p□na□ k□m□pasa□hit□na□

rajan□y□na□.

^1-154

8. `idha mah□li bhikkhuno puratthim□ya dis□ya eka□sabh□vito

sam□dhi hoti dibb□na□ sadd□na□ savan□ya piyar□p□na□

k□m□pasa□hit□na□ rajan□y□na□, no ca kho

dibb□na□ r□p□na□ dassan□ya piya-r□p□na□ k□m□pasa□hit□na□

rajan□y□na□. so puratthim□ya dis□ya eka□sabh□vite

sam□dhimhi dibb□na□ sadd□na□ savan□ya piyar□p□na□

k□m□pasa□hit□na□ rajan□y□na□, no ca kho

dibb□na□ r□p□na□ dassan□ya piya-r□p□na□ k□m□pasa□hit□na□

rajan□y□na□, puratthim□ya dis□ya dibb□ni sadd□ni

su□□ti piya-r□p□ni k□m□pasa□hit□ni rajan□y□ni, no ca kho

dibb□ni r□p□ni passati piya-r□p□ni k□m□pasa□hit□ni rajan□y□ni.

tam kissa hetu? eva□ h'eta□ mah□li hoti bhikkhuno

puratthim□ya dis□ya eka□sa-bh□vite sam□dhimhi

dibb□na□ sadd□na□ savan□ya piya-r□p□na□ k□m□pasa□hit□na□

rajan□y□na□, no ca kho dibb□na□ r□p□na□

dassan□ya piya-r□p□na□ k□m□pasa□hit□na□ rajan□y□na□.

9. `puna ca para□ mah□li bhikkhuno dakkhi□□ya dis□ya

. . . pacchim□ya dis□ya . . . uttar□ya dis□ya . . . uddham

adho tiriya□ eka□sa-bh□vito sam□dhi hoti dibb□na□ sadd□na□

savan□ya piya-r□p□na□ k□m□pasa□hit□na□ rajan□y□na□,

no ca kho dibb□na□ r□p□na□ dassan□ya piyar□p□na□

k□m□pasa□hit□na□ rajan□y□na□. so uddham

adho tiriya□ eka□sa-bh□vite sam□dhimhi dibb□na□

sadd□na□ savan□ya piya-r□p□na□ k□m□pasa□hit□na□

rajan□y□na□, no ca kho dibb□na□ r□p□na□ dassan□ya

piya-r□p□na□ k□m□pasa□hit□na□ rajan□y□na□, uddha□

adho tiriya□ dibb□ni sadd□ni su□□ti piya-r□p□ni k□m□pasa□hit□ni

rajan□y□ni, no ca kho dibb□ni r□p□ni passati

piya-r□p□ni k□m□pasa□hit□ni rajan□y□ni. ta□ kissa

hetu? eva□ h'eta□ mah□li hoti bhikkkuno uddham adho

tiriya□ eka□sa-bh□vite sam□dhimhi dibb□na□ sadd□na□

savan□ya piya-r□p□na□ k□m□pasa□hit□na□ rajan□y□na□,

no ca kho dibb□na□ r□p□na□ dassan□ya piyar□p□na□

k□m□pasa□hit□na□ rajan□y□na□.

10. `idha mah□li bhikkhuno puratthim□ya dis□ya ubhaya□sa

-bh□vito sam□dhi hoti dibb□na□ ca r□p□na□ dassan□ya

piya-r□p□na□ k□m□pasa□hit□na□ rajan□y□na□

^1-155

dibb□na□ sadd□na□ savan□ya piya-r□p□na□ k□m□pasa□hit□na□

rajan□y□na□. so p□ratthim□ya dis□ya ubhaya□sa

-bh□vite sam□dhimhi dibb□na□ r□p□na□ dassan□ya

piy□-r□p□na□ k□m□pasa□hit□na□ rajan□y□nam, dibb□na□

ca sadd□na□ savan□ya piya-r□p□na□ k□m□p□samhit□□a□

rajan□y□na□, puratthim□ya dis□ya dibb□ni ca r□p□ni passati

piya-r□p□ni k□m□pasa□hit□ni rajan□y□ni, dibb□ni

sadd□ni su□□ti piya-r□p□ni k□m□pasa□hit□ni rajan□y□ni.

tam kissa hetu? eva□ h'eta□ mah□li hoti bhikkhuno

puratthim□ya dis□ya ubhaya□sa-bh□vite sam□dhimhi dibb□na□

sadd□na□ dassan□ya piya-r□p□na□ k□m□pasa□hit□na□

rajan□y□na□, dibb□na□ ca sadd□na□ savan□ya

piya-r□p□na□ k□m□pasa□hit□na□ rajan□y□na□.

11. `puna ca para□ mah□li bhikkhuno dakkhin□ya

dis□ya . . . pe . . . pacchim□ya dis□ya . . . uttar□ya

dis□ya . . . uddham adho tiriya□ ubhaya□sa-bh□vito

sam□dhi hoti dibb□na□ ca r□p□na□ dassan□ya piyar□p□na□

k□m□pasa□hit□na□ rajan□y□na□, dibb□na□ ca

sadd□na□ savan□ya piya-r□p□na□ k□m□pasa□hit□na□

rajan□y□na□. so uddham adho tiriya□ ubhaya□sa-bh□vite

sam□dhimhi dibb□na□ ca rup□na□ dassan□ya piya-r□p□na□

k□m□pasa□hit□na□ rajan□y□na□, dibb□na□ ca sadd□na□

savan□ya piya-r□p□na□ k□m□pasa□hit□na□ rajan□y□na□,

uddham adho tiriya□ dibb□ni r□p□ni passati piya-r□p□ni

k□m□pasa□hit□ni rajan□y□ni, dibb□ni ca sadd□ni su□□ti

piya-r□p□ni k□m□pasa□hit□ni rajan□y□ni. ta□ kissa

hetu? eva□ h'eta□ mah□li hoti bhikkhuno uddham adho

tiriya□ ubhaya□sa-bh□vite sam□dhimhi dibb□na□ ca

r□p□na□ dassan□ya piya-r□p□na□ k□m□pasa□hit□na□

rajan□y□na□, dibb□na□ ca sadd□na□ savan□ya piya-r□p□na□

k□m□pasa□hit□na□ rajan□y□na□.

`aya□ kho mah□li hetu, aya□ paccayo, yena sant□n'

eva sunakkhatto licchavi-putto dibb□ni sadd□ni n□ssosi

piya-r□p□ni k□m□pasa□hit□ni rajan□y□ni, no asant□n□ti.'

12. `et□sa□ n□na bhante sam□dhi-bh□van□na□ sacchikiriy□

-hetu bhikkh□ bhagavati brahmacariya□ carant□ti

?'

`na kho mah□li et□sa□ sam□dhi-bh□van□na□ sacchikiri-

^1-156

y□-hetu bhikkh□ mayi brahmacariya□ caranti. atthi kho

mah□li a□□e ca dhamm□ uttaritar□ ca pa□□tatar□ ca

yesa□ sacchikiriy□-hetu bhikkh□ mayi brahmacariya□

carant□ti.'

13. `katame pana te bhante dhamm□ uttaritar□ ca pa□□tatar□

ca yesa□ sacchikiriy□-hetu bhikkh□ bhagavati1

brahmacariya□ caranti?'

`idha mah□li bhikkhu ti□□a□ sa□yojan□na□ parikkhay□

sot□panno hoti avinip□ta-dhammo niyato sambodhi-par□yano.

aya□ pi kho mah□li dhammo uttaritaro ca pa□□tataro

ca yassa sacchikiriy□-hetu bhikkh□ mayi brahmacariya□

caranti.

`puna ca para□ mah□li bhikkhu ti□□a□ sa□yojan□na□

parikkhay□ r□ga-dosa-moh□na□ tanutt□ sakad□g□m□2 hoti,

sakid eva ima□ loka□ □gantv□ dukkhass' anta□ karoti.

aya□ pi kho mah□li dhammo uttaritaro ca pa□□tataro ca

yassa sacchikiriy□-hetu bhikkh□ mayi brahmacariya□

caranti.

`puna ca para□ mah□li bhikkhu pa□canna□ orambh□giy□na□

sa□yojan□na□ parikkhay□ opap□tiko hoti tatthaparinibb□yi

an□vatti-dhammo tasm□ lok□. aya□ pi kho

mah□li dhammo uttaritaro ca pa□□tataro ca yassa sacchikiriy□

-hetu bhikkh□ mayi brahmacariya□ caranti.

`puna ca para□ mah□li bhikkhu □sav□na□ khay□ an□sava□

ce□o-vimutti□ pa□□□-vimutti□ di□□he va dhamme

saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharati. aya□

pi kho mah□li dhammo uttaritaro ca pa□□tataro ca yassa

sacchikiriy□-hetu bhikkh□ mayi brahmacariya□ caranti.

`ime kho mah□li dhamm□ uttaritar□ ca pa□□tatar□ ca

yesa□ sacchikiriy□-hetu bhikkh□ mayi brahmacariya□

carant□ti.'

14. `atthi pana bhante maggo, atthi pa□ipad□ etesa□

dhamm□na□ sacchikiriy□y□ti?'

`atthi kho mah□li maggo, atthi pa□ipad□ etesa□ dhamm□na□

sacchikiriy□y□ti.'

^1-157

`katamo pana bhante maggo, katamo pa□ipad□, etesa□

dhamm□na□ sacchikiriy□y□ti?'

`aya□ eva ariyo a□□ha□giko maggo seyyath□da□ samm□

-di□□hi samm□-sa□kappo samm□-v□c□ samm□-kammanto

samm□-□j□vo samm□-v□y□mo samm□-sati samm□-sam□dhi.

aya□ kho mah□li maggo, aya□ pa□ipad□ etesa□ dhamm□na□

sacchikiriy□ya.

15. `eka□ id□ha□ mah□li samaya□ kosambiya□ vihar□mi

ghosit□r□me. atha kho dve pabbajit□ ma□□isso ca

paribb□jako j□liyo ca d□rupattik-antev□si yen□ha□ ten'

upasa□kami□su, upasa□kamitv□ mama saddhi□ sammodi□su,

sammodan□ya□ katha□ s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□retv□ ekamanta□

a□□ha□su. ekamanta□ □hit□ kho dve pabbajit□

ma□ etad avocu□:

`"kin nu kho □vuso bho1 gotamo ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ram

ud□hu a□□a□ j□va□ a□□a□ sar□ran ti?"

`"tena h'□vuso su□□tha s□dhuka□ manasikarotha bh□siss□m□ti."

`"eva□ □vuso" ti kho te dve pabbajit□ mama paccassosu□.

atha kho c□ha□ etad avoca□:2

16. `idh' □vuso tath□gato loke uppajjati araha□ samm□sambuddho

. . . pe . . . yath□ s□ma□□a-phale eva□ vitth□retabba□.

3 . . . eva□ kho □vuso bhikkhu s□la-sampanno

hoti.

. . . pe4 . . . pathamajjh□na□ upasampajja viharati.

yo nu kho □vuso bhikkhu eva□ j□n□ti eva□ passati, kallan

nu kho tass' eta□ vacan□ya "ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ran" ti

v□ "a□□a□ j□va□ a□□a□ sar□ran" ti v□ ti?'

`yo so □vuso bhikkhu eva□ j□n□ti eva□ passati kalla□

tass' eta□ vacan□ya "ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ran" ti v□

"a□□a□ j□va□ a□□a□ sar□ran" ti v□ ti.'

`aha□ kho pan' eta□ □vuso eva□ j□n□mi eva□ pass□mi.

atha ca pan□ha□ na vad□mi "ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ran" ti

v□ "a□□a□ j□va□ a□□a□ sar□ran" ti v□.

17. `dutiyajjh□na□ . . . pe . . . tatiyajjh□nam . . .

^1-158

catutthajjh□na□ upasampajja viharati.1 yo nu kho □vuso

bhikkhu eva□ j□n□ti eva□ passati, kallan nu kho tass'

eta□ vacan□ya "ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ran" ti v□ "a□□a□

j□va□ a□□a□ sar□ran" ti v□ ti?'

`yo so □vuso bhikkhu eva□ j□n□ti eva□ passati, kalla□

tass' eta□ vacan□ya "ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ran" ti v□ "a□□a□

j□va□ a□□a□ sar□ran" ti v□ ti.'

`aha□ kho pan' eta□ □vuso eva□ j□n□mi eva□ pass□mi,

atha ca pan□ha□ na vad□mi "ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ran"

ti v□ "a□□a□ j□va□ a□□a□ sar□ran" ti v□.

18. `□□□a-dassan□ya citta□ abhin□harati abhininn□meti.2

yo nu kho □vuso bhikkhu eva□ j□n□ti eva□ passati, kallan

nu kho tass' eta□ vacan□ya "ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ran" ti v□

"a□□a□ j□va□ a□□a□ sar□ran" ti v□ ti?'

`yo so □vuso bhikkhu eva□ j□n□ti eva□ passati kalla□

tass' eta□ vacan□ya "ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ran" ti v□ "a□□a□

j□va□ a□□a□ sar□ran" ti v□ ti.'

`aha□ kho pan' eta□ □vuso eva□ j□n□mi eva□ pass□mi,

atha ca pan□ha□ na vad□mi "ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ran" ti

v□ "a□□□□ j□va□ a□□a□ sar□ran" ti v□.

19. `"n□para□ itthattay□ti" paj□n□ti.3 yo nu kho □vuso

bhikkhu eva□ j□n□t□ eva□ passati, kallan nu kho tass' eta□

vacan□ya "ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ran" ti v□ "a□□a□ j□va□

a□□a□ sar□ran" ti v□ ti?

`yo so □vuso bhikkhu eva□ j□n□ti eva□ passati, na4

kalla□ tass' eta□ vacan□ya "ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ran" ti v□

"a□□a□ j□va□ a□□a□ sar□ran" ti v□ ti.'

`aha□ kho pan' eta□ □vuso eva□ j□n□mi eva□ pass□mi,

atha ca pan□ha□ na vad□mi "ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ran" ti

v□ "a□□a□ j□va□ a□□a□ sar□ran" ti v□ ti.'

idam avoca bhagav□. attamano o□□haddho licchavi

bhagavato bh□sita□ abhinand□ti.

^1-159

[vii. j□liya sutta.]

____________

1. evam me suta□. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ kosambiya□

viharati ghosit□r□me. atha kho1 dve pabbajit□

ma□□isso ca paribb□jako j□liyo ca d□rupattik-antev□s□ yena

bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami□su. upasa□kamitv□ bhagavat□

saddhi□ sammodi□su, sammodan□ya□ katha□ s□ra□□ya□

v□tisaretv□ ekamanta□ a□□ha□su. ekamanta□ thit□ kho

te dve pabbajit□ bhagavanta□ etad avocu□:

`kin nu kho □vuso gotama ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ra□

ud□hu a□□a□ j□va□ a□□a□ sar□ran ti?'

`tena h' □vuso su□□tha s□dhuka□ manasikarotha

bh□siss□m□ti.'

`evam □vuso' ti kho te dve pabbajit□ bhagavato

paccassosu□. bhagav□ etad avoca:

2. `idh' □vuso tath□gato loke uppajjati araha□ samm□sambuddho

. . .pe . . . yath□ s□ma□□a-phale2 eva□

vitth□re tabba□ . . . eva□ kho □vuso bhikkhu s□lasampanno

hoti.

. . .pe . . .3 pa□hamajjh□na□ upasampajja viharati.

yo nu kho □vuso bhikkhu eva□ j□n□ti eva□ passati,

kallan nu kho tass' eta□ vacan□ya "ta□ j□va□ ta□ sariran"

ti v□ "a□□a□ j□va□ anna□ sar□ran" ti v□ ti?'

`yo so □vuso bhikkhu eva□ j□n□ti eva□ passati, kalla□

tass' eta□ vacan□ya "ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ran" ti v□

"a□□a□ j□va□ a□□a□ sar□ran" ti v□ ti.'

`aha□ kho pan' eta□ □vuso eva□ j□n□mi eva□ pass□mi.

atha ca pan□ha□ na vad□mi "ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ran" ti

v□ "a□□a□ j□va□ a□□a□ sar□ran" ti v□.

^1-160

3. `dutiyajjh□na□ . . . pe1 . . . tatiyajjh□na□ . . .

catutthajjh□na□ upasampajja viharati. yo nu kho □vuso

bhikkhu eva□ j□n□ti eva□ passati, kallan nu kho tass'

eta□ vacan□ya "ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ran" ti v□ "a□□a□

j□va□ a□□a□ sar□ran" ti v□ ti?'

`yo so □vuso bhikkhu eva□ j□n□ti eva□ passati, kalla□

tass' eta□ vacan□ya "ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ran" ti v□

"a□□a□ j□va□ a□□a□ sar□ran" ti v□ ti.'

`aha□ kho pan' etam □vuso eva□ j□n□mi eva□ pass□mi,

atha ca pan□ha□ na vad□mi "ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ran" ti

v□ "a□□a□ j□va□ a□□a□ sar□ran" ti v□.

4. `□□□a-dassan□ya citta□ abhin□harati abhininn□meti.2

yo nu kho □vuso bhikkhu eva□ j□n□ti eva□ passati, kallan

nu kho tass' eta□ vacan□ya "ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ran" ti

v□ "a□□a□ j□va□ a□□a□ sar□ran" ti v□ ti?'

`yo so □vuso bhikkhu eva□ j□n□ti eva□ passati, kallan

tass' eta□ vacan□ya "ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ran" ti v□

"a□□a□ j□va□ a□□a□ sar□ran" ti v□ ti.'

`aha□ kho pan' eta□ □vuso eva□ j□n□mi eva□ pass□mi,

atha ca pan□ha□ na vad□mi "ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ran" ti

v□ "a□□a□ j□va□ a□□a□ sariran" ti v□.

5. `"n□para□ itthatt□y□ti" paj□n□ti.3 yo nu kho □vuso

bhikkhu eva□ j□n□ti eva□ passati, kallan nu kho tass'

eta□ vacan□ya "ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ran" ti v□ "a□□am

j□va□ a□□a□ sar□ran" ti v□ ti?"

`yo so □vuso bhikkhu eva□ j□n□ti eva□ passati, na4

kalla□ tass' eta□ vacan□ya "ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ran" ti v□

"a□□a□ j□va□ a□□a□ sar□ran" ti v□ ti.'

`aha□ kho pan' eta□ □vuso eva□ j□n□mi eva□ pass□mi,

atha ca pan□ha□ na vad□mi "ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ran" ti

v□ "a□□a□ j□va□ a□□a□ sar□ran" ti v□ ti.'

idam avoca bhagav□. attaman□ te dve pabbajit□

bhagavato bh□sita□ abhinandun ti.

^1-161

[viii. kassapa s□han□da sutta.]

1. evam me suta□. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ uju□□□ya□

1 viharati ka□□akatthale2 miga-d□ye. atha kho

acelo kassapo yena bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

bhagavat□ saddhi□ sammodi, sammodan□ya□

katha□ s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□retv□ ekamanta□ atth□si. ekamanta□

□hito kho acelo kassapo bhagavanta□ etad

avoca:

2. `sutam m' eta□ bho gotama: "sama□o gotamo

sabban tapa□ garahati, sabban tapassi□ l□kh□j□vi□3 eka□sena

upakkosati upavadat□ti." ye te bho gotama evam

□ha□su: "sama□o gotamo sabban tapa□ garahati,

sabban tapassi□ l□kh□j□vi□ eka□sena upakkosati upavadat□ti,"

kacci te bho4 gotamassa vutta-v□dino, na ca bhagavanta□

gotama□ abh□tena abbh□cikkhanti, dhammassa

c□nudhamma□ vy□karonti, na ca koci sahadhammiko

v□d□nuv□do g□rayha□ □h□na□ □gacchati? anabbhakkh□tuk□m□

hi maya□ bhavantam gotaman ti.'5

3. `ye te kassapa evam □ha□su: "sama□o gotamo

sabban tapa□ garahati, sabban tapassi□ l□kh□j□vi□ eka□sena

upakkosati upavadat□ti," na me te vutta-v□dino,

abbh□cikkhanti ca pana man te asat□ abh□tena. idh□ha□

kassapa ekaccan tapassi□ l□kh□j□vi□ pass□mi, dibbena

^1-162

cakkhun□ visuddhena atikkanta-m□nusakena1 . . . pe2

. . . k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ ap□ya□ duggati□

vinip□ta□ niraya□ uppanna□.3 idha pan□ha□ kassapa

ekacca□ tapassi□ l□kh□j□vi□ pass□mi dibbena cakkhun□

visuddhena atikkanta-m□nusakena . . . pe4 . . . k□yassa

bhed□ param mara□□ sugati□ sagga□ loka□ uppanna□.

idh□ha□ kassapa ekacca□ tapassi□ appa-dukkha-vih□ri□

pass□mi dibbena cakkhun□ visuddhena atikkanta-m□nusakena

. . . pe . . . k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ ap□ya□

duggati□ vinip□ta□ niraya□ uppanna□. idha pan□ha□

kassapa ekacca□ tapassi□ appa-dukkha-vih□ri□ pass□mi

dibbena cakkhun□ visuddhena atikkanta-m□nusakena . . .

pe . . . k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ sugati□ sagga□

loka□ uppanna□. yo' ha□ kassapa imesa□ tapass□na□

eva□ □gati□5 ca gati□ ca cuti□ ca uppatti□6 ca yath□bh□ta□

paj□n□mi, so 'ha□ ki□ sabba□ tapa□ garahiss□mi,

sabba□7 tapassi□ l□kh□j□vi□ eka□sena upakkosiss□mi

upavadiss□mi?

4. `santi kassapa eke sama□a-br□hma□□ pa□□ita nipu□□

kata-para-ppav□d□ v□la-vedhir□p□ vobhindant□8 ma□□e

caranti pa□□□-gatena di□□hi-gat□ni. tehi pi me saddhi□

ekaccesu □h□nesu sameti, ekaccesu □h□nesu na sameti.

yan te ekacca□ vadenti9 "s□dh□ti," maya□ pi ta□

ekacca□ vadema "s□dh□ti." yan te ekacca□ vadenti

"na s□dh□ti," maya□ pi ta□ ekacca□ vadema "na

s□dh□ti." yan te ekacca□ vadenti "s□dh□ti," mayan ta□

ekacca□ vadema "na s□dh□ti." yan te ekacca□ vadenti

"na s□dh□ti," mayan ta□ ekacca□ vadema "s□dh□ti."

ya□ maya□ ekacca□ vadema "s□dh□ti," pare pi ta□

ekacca□ vadenti "s□dh□ti." ya□ maya□ ekacca□ vadema

"na s□dh□ti," pare pi ta□ ekacca□ vadenti "na s□dh□ti."

^1-163

1ya□ maya□ ekacca□ vadema "s□dh□ti," pare pi ta□

ekacca□ vadenti "na s□dh□ti."1 ya□ maya□ ekacca□

vadema "na s□dh□ti," pare pi ta□ ekacca□ vadenti

"s□dh□ti."

5. `ty□ha□ upasa□kamitv□ eva□ vad□mi: "yesu no

avuso □h□nesu na sameti, ti□□hantu t□ni □h□n□ni. yesu

□h□nesu sameti, tattha vi□□□ samanuyu□janta□ samanug□hanta□

samanubh□santa□ satth□r□ v□ satth□ra□ sa□ghena

v□ sa□gha□: `ye imesa□2 bhavata□ dhamm□

akusal□ akusala-sa□kh□ta, s□vajj□ s□vajja-sa□kh□t□ asevitabb□

asevitabba-sa□kh□t□ n□lam-ariy□3 n□lamariya-sa□kh□t□

ki□h□4 ki□ha-sa□kh□t□, ko ime dhamme anavasesam

pah□ya vattati, sama□o v□ gotamo5 pare v□ pana bhonto

ga□□cariy□ ti?'"

6. `th□na□ kho pan' eta□ kassapa vijjati ya□ vi□□□

samanuyu□jant□ samanug□hant□ samanubh□sant□ eva□

vadeyyu□: "ye imesa□ bhavata□ dhamm□ akusal□

akusala-sa□kh□t□ s□vajj□ s□vajja-sa□kh□t□ asevitabb□

asevitabb□-sa□kh□t□ n□lam-ariy□ n□lamariya-sa□kh□t□

ki□h□ ki□h□-sa□kh□t□, sama□o gotamo ime dhamme

anavesasam pah□ya vattati, ya□ v□ pana bhonto pare

ga□□cariy□ ti." iti ha kassapa vi□□□ samanuyu□jant□

samanug□hant□ samanubh□sant□ amhe va tattha yebhuyyena

pasa□seyyu□.

7. `aparam pi no kassapa vi□□□ samanuyu□janta□

samanug□hanta□ samanubh□santa□ satth□r□ v□ satth□ra□

sa□ghena v□ sa□gha□: "ye imesa□ bhavata□ dhamm□

kusal□ kusala-sa□kh□t□ anavajj□ anavajja-sa□kh□t□ sevitabb□

sevitabba-sa□kh□t□ alam-ariy□ alamariya-sa□kh□t□

sukk□ sukka-sa□kh□t□, ko ime dhamme anavasesa□

sam□d□ya vattati, sama□o v□ gotamo, pare v□ pana bhonto

ga□□cariy□ ti?"

8. `th□na□ kho pan' eta□ kassapa vijjati ya□ vi□□□

samanuyu□jant□ samanug□hant□ samanubh□sant□ eva□

^1-164

vadeyyu□: "ye imesa□ bhavata□ dhamm□ kusal□

kusala-sa□kh□t□ anavajj□ anavajja-sa□kh□t□ sevitabb□

sevitabba-sa□kh□t□ alam-ariy□ alamariya-sa□kh□t□ sukk□

sukka-sa□kh□t□, sama□o gotamo ime dhamme anavasesa□

sam□d□ya vattati, ya□ v□ pana bhonto pare ga□□cariy□

ti." iti ha kassapa vi□□□ samanuyu□jant□ samanug□hant□

samanubh□sant□ 1amhe va1 tattha yebhuyyena pasa□seyyu□.

9 `aparam pi no kassapa vi□□u samanuyu□janta□

samanug□hanta□ samanubh□santa□ satth□r□ v□ satth□ra□

sa□ghena v□ sa□gha□: "ye imesa□ bhavata□ dhamm□

akusal□ akusala-sa□kh□t□ s□vajj□ s□vajja-sa□kh□t□ asevitabb□

asevitabba-sa□kh□t□ n□lam-ariy□ n□lamariya-sa□kh□t□

ki□h□ ki□ha-sa□kh□t□, ko ime dhamm□ anavasesam

pah□ya vattati, gotama-s□vaka-sa□gho v□, pare2 v□ pana

bhonto ga□□cariya-s□vaka-sa□gh□ ti?"3

10.4 `th□na□ kho pan' eta□ kassapa vijjati ya□ vi□□□

samanuyu□jant□ samanug□hant□ samanubh□sant□ eva□

vaddeyyu□: "ye imesa□ bhavata□ dhamm□ akusal□

akusala-sa□kh□t□ s□vajj□ s□vajja-sa□kh□t□ asevitabb□

asevitabba-sa□kh□t□ n□lam-ariy□ n□lamariya-sa□kh□t□

ki□h□ ki□ha-sa□kh□t□, gotama-s□vaka-sa□gho ime

dhamme anavasesa□ pah□ya vattati, yam v□ pana bhonto

pare ga□□cariya-s□vaka-sa□gh□ ti." iti ha5 kassapa

vi□□□ samanuyu□jant□ samanug□hant□ samanubh□sant□

amhe va tattha yebhuyyena pasa□seyyu□.

11. `aparam pi no kassapa vi□□□ samanuyu□janta□

^1-165

samanug□hanta□ samanubh□santa□ satth□r□ v□ satthara□

sa□ghena v□ sa□gha□: "ye imesa□ bhavata□ dhamm□

kusal□ kusala-sa□kh□t□ anavajj□ anavajja-sa□kh□t□ sevitabb□

sevitabba-sa□kh□t□ alam-ariy□ alamariya-sa□kh□t□

sukk□ sukka-sa□kh□t□, ko ime dhamme anavasesa□

sam□d□ya vattati, gotama-s□vaka-sa□gho v□ pare v□ pana

bhonto ga□□cariya-s□vaka-sa□gh□ ti?"1

12. `th□nam kho pan' eta□ kassapa vijjati ya□

vi□□□ samanuyu□jant□ samanug□hant□ samanubh□sant□

eva□ vadeyyu□: "ye imesa□ bhavata□ dhamm□ kusal□

kusala-sa□kh□t□ anavajj□ anavajja-sa□kh□t□ sevitabb□

sevitabba-sa□kh□t□ alam-ariy□ alamariya-sa□kh□t□ sukk□

sukka-sa□kh□t□, gotama-s□vaka-sa□gho ime dhamme

anavasesa□ sam□d□ya vattati, ya□ v□ pana bhonto pare2

v□ ga□□cariya-s□vaka-sa□gh□ ti."5 iti ha kassapa vi□□□

samanuyu□jant□ samanug□hant□ samanubh□sant□ amhe

va tattha yebhuyyena pasa□seyyu□.

13. `atthi kassapa maggo, atthi pa□ipad□, yath□4 pa□ipanno

s□ma□ yeva □assati s□ma□ d□kkh□ti5: "sama□o

gotamo k□la-vad□ bh□ta-v□d□ attha-v□d□ dhamma-v□d□ vinaya

-v□d□ ti." katamo ca kassapa maggo, katam□ pa□ipad□,

yath□ pa□ipanno s□ma□ yeva □assati s□ma□ dakkh□ti:

"sama□o va gotamo k□la-v□d□ bh□ta-v□d□ attha-v□d□

dhamma-v□d□ vinaya-v□d□ ti"? ayam eva ariyo a□□ha□giko

maggo, seyyath□da□ samm□-di□□hi samm□-sa□kappo

samm□-v□c□ samm□-kammanto samm□-□j□vo samm□-v□y□mo

samm□-sati samm□-sam□dhi. aya□ kho kassapa maggo,

aya□ pa□ipad□, yath□ pa□ipanno s□ma□ yeva □assati s□ma□

dakkh□ti: "sama□o va gotamo k□la-v□d□ bh□ta-v□d□ atthav□d□

dhamma-v□d□ vinaya-v□d□ ti."'

14. eva□ vutte acelo kassapo bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`ime6 kho □vuso gotama tapo-pakkam□ ekesa□7 sama□a-

^1-166

br□hma□□na□ s□ma□□a-sa□kh□t□ ca br□hma□□a-sa□kh□t□

ca. acelako1 hoti mutt□c□ro hatth□palekhano, na-ehibhadantiko,

2 na-ti□□ha-bhadantiko, n□bhiha□a□ na uddissaka□a□

na nimantana□3 s□diyati. so na kumbhi-mukh□

patiga□h□ti, na ka□opi-mukh□ patiga□h□ti,4 na e□akamantara□

na da□□amantara□ na musalamantara□, na dvinna□

bhu□jam□n□na□, na gabbhiniy□ na p□yam□n□ya na purisantara

-gat□ya, na sa□kittisu,5 na yattha s□ upa□□hito

hoti, na yattha makkhik□ sa□□a-sa□□a-c□rin□,6 na maccha□

na ma□sa□, na s□ram na meraya□ na thusodaka□ pivati.7

so ek□g□riko va hoti ek□lopiko, dv□g□riko v□ hoti dv□lopiko,

satt□g□riko v□ hoti satt□lopiko. ekiss□ pi dattiy□ y□peti,

dv□hi pi datt□hi y□peti, sattahi pi datt□hi y□peti. ek□hikam

pi □h□ra□ □h□reti, dv□hikam pi □h□ra□ □h□reti, satt□hikam

pi □h□ra□ □h□reti, iti evar□pa□ addha-m□sikam pi

pariy□ya-bhatta-bhojan□nuyogam anuyutto viharati.

ime hi kho □vuso gotama tapo-pakkam□ ekesa□

sama□a-br□hma□□na□ s□ma□□a-sa□kh□t□ ca br□hma□□asa□kh□t□

ca. s□ka-bhakkho v□ hoti, s□m□ka-bhakkho

v□ hoti, n□v□ra-bhakkho v□ hoti, daddula8-bhakkho

v□ hoti, ha□a-bhakkho v□ hoti, ka□a-bhakkho v□ hoti,

□c□ma-bhakkho v□ hoti, pi□□□ka-bhakkho v□ hoti, ti□abhakkho

v□ hoti, gomaya-bhakkho v□ hoti, vana-m□laphal□h□ro

y□peti pavatta-phala-bhoj□.

ime hi kho □vuso gotama tapo-pakkam□ ekesa□ sama□abr□hma□□nam

s□ma□□a-sa□kh□t□ ca br□hma□□a-sa□kh□t□

ca. s□□□ni pi dh□reti, mas□□□ni pi dh□reti, chava-duss□ni

pi dh□reti, pa□su-k□l□ni pi dh□reti, tir□□□ni9 pi dh□reti,

^1-167

ajin□ni1 pi dh□reti, ajinakkhipam2 pi dh□reti, kusac□ram

pi dh□reti v□k□-c□ram pi dh□reti, phalaka-c□ram

pi dh□reti, kesa-kambalam pi dh□reti, v□la-kambalam pi

dh□reti, ul□ka-pakkham pi dh□reti. kesa-massu-locako

pi hoti kesa-massu-locan□nuyogam anuyutto, ubbha□□hako

pi hoti □sana-pa□ikkhitto, ukku□iko pi hoti ukku□ikappadh□nam

anuyutto, ka□□ak□passayiko pi hoti ka□□ak□passaye

seyya□ kappeti,3 phalaka-seyyam pi kappeti,4

tha□□ila5-seyyam pi kappeti, ekapassayiko pi hoti rajojalladhare,

abbhok□siko pi hoti yath□santhatiko, veka□iko pi

hoti vika□a-bhojan□nuyogam anuyutto, □p□nako pi hoti

□p□nakattam anuyutto, s□ya-tatiyakam pi udakorohan□nuyogam

anuyutto viharat□ti.'

15. `acelako ce pi kassapa hoti mutt□c□ro hatth□palekhano

. . . pe . . . iti evar□pa□ addha-m□sikam pi

pariy□ya-bhatta-bhojan□nuyogam anuyutto viharati, tassa

c□ya□ s□la-sampad□ citta-sampad□ pa□□□-sampad□ abh□vit□

hoti asacchikat□, atha kho so □rak□ va6 s□ma□□□,

□rak□ va brahma□□□. yato kho kassapa bhikkhu avera□

avy□pajjha□7 metta-citta□ bh□veti, □sav□na□ ca8 khay□

an□sava□ ceto-vimutti□ pa□□□-vimutti□ di□□he va

dhamme saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharati,

aya□ vuccati kassapa bhikkhu sama□o iti pi br□hma□o

iti pi. s□ka-bhakkho ce pi kassapa hoti,

s□m□ka-bhakkho ce pi kassapa hoti, n□v□ra-bhakkho . . .

pe . . . vana-m□la-phal□h□ro y□peti pavatta-phala-bhoj□,

tassa c□ya□ s□la-sampad□ citta-sampad□ pa□□□-sampad□

abh□vit□ hoti asacchikat□, atha kho so □rak□ va s□ma□□□

□rak□ va brahma□□□. yato kho kassapa bhikkhu avera□

avy□pajjha□ metta-citta□ bh□veti, □sav□na□ ca khay□

an□sava□ ceto-vimutti□ pa□□□-vimutti□ di□□he va

^1-168

dhamme saya□ abhi□n□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharati,

aya□ vuccati kassapa bhikkhu sama□o iti pi br□hma□o

iti pi. s□n□ni ce pi kassapa dh□reti,

mas□n□ni pi dh□reti . . . pe . . . s□ya-tatiyakam pi udakorohan□nuyogam

anuyutto viharati, tassa c□ya□ s□lasampad□

citta-sampad□ pa□□□-sampad□ abh□vit□ hoti

asacchikat□, atha kho so □rak□ va s□ma□□□ □rak□ va

brahma□□□. yato kho kassapa bhikkhu avera□ avy□pajjha□

metta-cittam bh□veti, □sav□na□ ca khay□ an□sava□

ceto-vimutti□ pa□□□-vimutti□ di□□he va dhamme

saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharati, aya□

vuccati kassapa bhikkhu sama□o iti pi br□hma□o iti p□ti.'

16. eva□ vutte acelo kassapo bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`dukkara□ bho gotama s□ma□□a□, dukkara□ brahma□□an

ti.'

`pakati1 kho es□ kassapa lokasmi□ "dukkara□ s□ma□□a□

dukkara□ brahma□□an" ti. acelako ce pi kassapa

hoti, mutt□c□ro hatth□palekhano . . . pe . . . iti evar□pam

addha-m□sikam pi pariy□ya-bhatta-bhojan□nuyogam

anuyutto viharati, im□ya ca kassapa matt□ya imin□ ca

tapo-pakkamena s□ma□□a□ v□ abhavissa brahma□□a□ v□

dukkara□ sudukkara□, n'etam abhavissa kalla□ vacan□ya

"dukkara□ s□ma□□a□ dukkara□ brahma□□an ti."

sakk□ ca pan' eta□ abhavissa k□tu□ gahapatin□ va gahapati

-puttena v□ antamaso kumbha-d□siy□ pi: "hand□ha□

acelako homi mutt□c□ro hatth□palekhano . . . pe . . .

iti evar□pa□ addha-m□sikam pi pariy□ya-bhatta-bhojan□nuyogam

anuyutto vihar□m□ti." yasm□ ca kho kassapa

a□□atr' eva im□ya matt□ya a□□atra imin□ tapo-pakkamena

s□ma□□a□ v□ hoti brahma□□a□ v□ dukkara□ sudukkara□,

tasm□ eta□ kalla□ vacan□ya "dukkara□ s□ma□□a□ dukkara□

brahma□□an ti." yato kho kassapa bhikkhu

avera□ avy□pajjha□ metta-citta□ bh□veti, □sav□na□ ca

khay□ an□sava□ ceto-vimutti□ pa□□□-vimutti□ ditthe va

dhamme saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharati,

aya□ vuccati kassapa bhikkhu sama□o iti pi br□hma□o

^1-169

iti pi. s□ka-bhakkho ce pi kassapa hoti,

s□m□ka-bhakkho . . . pe . . . vana-m□la-phal□h□ro

y□peti pavatta-phala-bhoj□, im□ya ca kassapa matt□ya

imin□ ca tapo-pakkamena s□ma□□a□ v□ abhavissa brahma□□a□

v□ dukkara□ sudukkaram, n'eta□ abhavissa

kalla□ vacan□ya "dukkara□ s□ma□□a□ dukkara□ brahma□□an

ti." sakk□ ca pan' eta□ abhavissa k□tu□ gahapatin□

v□ gahapati-puttena v□ antamaso kumbha-d□siy□

pi: "hand□ha□ s□ka-bhakkho v□ homi s□m□ka-bhakkho

. . . pe . . . vana-m□la-phal□h□ro y□pemi pavatta-phalabhoj□

ti." yasm□ ca kho kassapa a□□atr' eva im□ya

matt□ya a□□atra imin□ tapo-pakkamena s□ma□□a□ v□

hoti brahma□□a□ v□ dukkara□ sudukkara□, tasm□ eta□

kalla□ vacan□ya "dukkara□ s□m□□□a□ dukkara□ brahma□□an

ti." yato kho kassapa bhikkhu avera□ avy□pajjha□

metta-citta□ bh□veti, □sav□na□ ca khay□ an□sava□

ceto-vimutti□ pa□□□-vimutti□ di□□he va dhamme saya□

abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharati, aya□ vuccati

kassapa bhikkhu sama□o iti pi br□hma□o iti pi.

s□n□ni ce pi kassapa dh□reti, mas□n□ni pi dh□reti . . .

pe . . . s□ya-tatiyakam pi udakorohan□nuyogam anuyutto

viharati, im□ya ca kassapa matt□ya imin□ tapo-pakkamena

s□ma□□a□ v□ abhavissa brahma□□a□ v□ dukkara□

sudukkara□, n'eta□ abhavissa kalla□ vacan□ya "dukkara□

s□ma□□a□ dukkara□ brahma□□an ti." sakk□ ca

pan' eta□ abhavissa k□tu□ gahapatin□ v□ gahapati-puttena

v□ antamaso kumbha-d□siy□ pi: "hand□ha□ s□n□ni pi

dh□remi, mas□n□ni pi dh□remi . . . pe . . . s□ya-tatiyakam

pi udakorohan□nuyogam anuyogo viharam□ti." yasm□

ca kho kassapa a□□atr' eva im□ya matt□ya a□□atra imin□

tapo-pakkamena s□ma□□a□ v□ hoti brahma□□a□ v□ dukkara□

sudukkara□, tasm□ eta□ kalla□ vacan□ya "dukkara□

s□ma□□a□, dukkara□ brahma□□an ti." yato kho

kassapa bhikkhu avera□ avy□pajjha□ metta-citta□

bh□veti, □sav□na□ ca khay□ an□sava□ ceto-vimutti□

pa□□□-vimutti□ di□□he va dhamme saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□

upasampajja viharati, aya□ vuccati kassapa

bhikkhu sama□o iti pi br□hma□o iti p□ti.'

^1-170

17. eva□ vutte acelo kassapo bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`dujj□no bho gotama sama□o, dujj□no br□hma□o ti.'

`pakati kho es□ kassapa lokasmi□ "dujj□no sama□o,

dujj□no br□hma□o ti." acelako ce pi kassapa hoti, mutt□c□ro

hatth□palekhano . . . pe . . . iti evar□pa□ addham□sikam

pi pariy□ya-bhatta-bhojan□nuyogam anuyutto

viharati, im□ya ca kassapa matt□ya imin□ tapo-pakkamena

sama□o v□ abhavissa br□hma□o v□ dujj□no sudujj□no, n'

eta□ abhavissa kalla□ vacan□ya "dujj□no sama□o,

dujj□no br□hma□o ti." sakk□ ca pan' eso abhavissa

□□tu□1 gahapatin□ v□ gahapati-puttena v□ antamaso

kumbha-d□siy□ pi: "aya□ acelako2 mutt□c□ro hatth□palekhano

. . . pe . . . iti evar□pa□ addha-m□sikam pi

pariy□ya-bhatta-bhojan□nuyogam anuyutto viharat□ti."

yasm□ ca kho kassapa a□□atr' eva im□ya matt□ya a□□atra

imin□ tapo-pakkamena sama□o v□ hoti br□hma□o v□

dujj□no sudujj□no, tasm□ eta□ kalla□ vacan□ya "dujj□no

sama□o, dujj□no br□hma□o ti." yato kho kassapa bhikkhu

avera□ avy□pajjha□ metta-citta□ bh□veti, □sav□na□ ca

khay□ an□sava□ ceto-vimutti□ pa□□□-vimutti□ di□□he va

dhamme saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharati,

aya□ vuccati kassapa bhikkhu sama□o iti pi br□hma□o

iti pi. s□ka-bhakkho ce pi kassapa hoti, s□m□ka-bhakkho

. . . pe . . . vana-m□la-phal□h□ro y□peti pavatta-phalabhoj□,

im□ya ca kassapa matt□ya imin□ tapo-pakkamena

sama□o v□ abhavissa br□hma□o v□ dujj□no sudujj□no, n'

eta□ abhavissa kalla□ vacan□ya "dujj□no sama□o,

dujj□no br□hma□o ti." sakk□ ca pan' eso abhavissa

□□tu□ gahapatin□ v□ gahapati-puttena v□ antamaso

kumbha-dasiy□ pi, "aya□ s□ka-bhakkho s□m□ka-bhakko

. . . pe . . . vana-m□la-phal□h□ro y□peti pavatta-phalabhoj□

ti." yasm□ ca kho kassapa a□□atr' eva im□ya

matt□ya a□□□tra imin□ tapo-pakkamena sama□o v□ hoti

br□hma□o v□ dujj□no sudujj□no, tasm□ eta□ kalla□

vacan□ya "dujj□no sama□o, dujj□no br□hma□o ti." yato

kho kassapa bhikkhu avera□ avy□pajjha□ metta-citta□

^1-171

bh□veti, □sav□na□ ca khay□ an□savam ceto-vimutti□

pa□□□-vimutti□ di□□he va dhamme saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□

upasampajja viharati, aya□ vuccati kassapa bhikkhu

sama□o iti pi br□hma□o iti pi. s□n□ni ce pi

kassapa dh□reti, mas□n□ni pi dh□reti . . . pe . . . s□yatatiyakam

pi udakorohan□nuyogam anuyutto viharati,

im□ya ca kassapa matt□ya imin□ tapo-pakkamena sama□o

v□ br□hma□o v□ abhavissa1 dujj□no sudujj□no, n' etam

abhavissa kalla□ vacan□ya "dujj□no sama□o dujj□no

br□hma□o ti." sakk□ ca2 pan' eso abhavissa □□tu□

gahapatin□ v□ gahapati-puttena v□ antamaso kumbhad□siy□

pi: "aya□ s□n□ni pi dh□reti mas□n□ni pi

dh□reti . . . pe . . . s□ya-tatiyakam pi udakorohan□nuyogam

anuyutto viharat□ti." yasm□ ca kho kassapa

a□□atr' eva im□ya matt□ya a□□atra imin□ tapo-pakkamena

sama□o v□ hoti br□hma□o v□ dujj□no sudujj□no, tasm□

eta□ kalla□ vacan□ya "dujj□no sama□o, dujj□no

br□hma□o ti." yato kho kassapa bhikkhu avera□ avy□pajjha□

metta-citta□ bh□veti, □sav□na□ ca khay□ an□sava□

ceto-vimutti□ pa□□□-vimutti□ di□□he va dhamme

saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharati, aya□

vuccati kassapa bhikkhu sama□o iti pi br□hma□o it p□ti.'

18. eva□ vutte acelo kassapo bhagavanta□ etad

avoca: `katam□ pana s□ bho gotama s□la-sampad□,

katam□ citta-sampad□, katam□ pa□□□-sampad□ ti?'

`idha kassapa tath□gato loke uppajjati araha□ samm□sambuddho

. . . pe3 . . . bhaya-dass□v□, sam□d□ya sikkhati

sikkh□-padesu, k□yakamma-vac□kammena samann□gato

kusalena, parisuddh□j□vo s□la-sampanno, indriyesu

gutta-dv□ro, sati-sampaja□□ena samann□gato, santu□□ho.

`katha□ ca kassapa bhikkhu s□la-sampanno hoti? idha

kassapa bhikkhu p□□□tipata□ pah□ya p□□□tip□t□ pa□ivirato

hoti, nihita-da□□o, nihita-sattho lajj□ day□panno

sabbap□□abh□ta-hit□nukamp□ viharati. idam pi 'ssa hoti

^1-172

s□la-sampad□ya [yath□ s□ma□□a-phale1 eva□ vitth□retabba□

] . . . `yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□, te eva-r□p□ya

tiracch□na-vijj□ya micch□-j□vena j□vika□ kappenti, seyyath□da□

santi-kamma□ pa□idhi-kamma□ . . . pe2 . . .

osadh□na□ pa□imokkho iti v□ iti evar□p□ya tiracch□navijj□ya

micch□-j□v□ pa□ivirato hoti. idam assa hoti s□la

sampad□ya.

`sa kho so kassapa bhikkhu eva□ s□la-sampanno na

kutoci bhaya□ samanupassati, yad idam s□la-sa□varato.

seyyath□ pi kassapa r□j□ khattiyo muddh□vasitto nihitapacc□mitto

na kutoci bhaya□ samanupassati, yad ida□

paccatthikato,3 evam eva kho kassapa bhikkhu eva□ s□lasampanno

na kutoci bhaya□ samanupassati, yad ida□

s□la-sa□varato. so imin□ ariyena s□la-kkhandhena samann□gato

ajjhatta□ anavajja-sukha□ pa□isa□vedeti. eva□

kho kassapa bhikkhu s□la-sampanno hoti. aya□ kho s□4

kassapa s□la-sampad□.

19.5 `katha□ ca kassapa bhikkhu indriyesu gutta-dv□ro

hoti? idha kassapa bhikkhu cakkhun□ r□pa□ disv□na

nimittagg□h□ hoti . . . pe6 . . . manindriya□ asa□vuta□

viharanta□ abhijjh□ domanass□ p□pak□ akusal□ dhamm□

anv□ssaveyyu□ tassa sa□var□ya pa□ipajjati rakkhati

manindriya□, manindriya□ sa□vara□ □pajjati. so imin□

ariyena indriya-sa□varena samann□gato ajjhatta□ avy□seka

-sukha□ pa□isa□vedeti. eva□ kho kassapa bhikkhu

indriyesu gutta-dvaro hoti . . . pe7 . . . tass' ime pa□ca

n□vara□e pah□ne attani samanupassato pamojja□ j□yati,

pamuditassa p□ti jayati, p□ti-manassa k□yo passambhati,

passaddha-k□yo sukha□ vedeti, sukhino citta□ sam□dhiyati,

so vivicc' eva k□mehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi

^1-173

savitakka□ savic□ra□ vivekaja□ p□ti-sukham pa□ha□a-jjh□na□

upasampajja viharati. so imam eva k□ya□ vivekajena

p□ti-sukhena abhisandeti parisandeti parip□reti

parippharati, n□ssa ki□ci sabb□vato k□yassa vivekajena

p□ti-sukhena apphuta□ hoti. seyyatth□ pi kassapa

dakkho nah□pako v□ nah□pakantev□s□ v□ ka□sa-thale

nah□niya-cunn□ni □kiritv□, udakena paripphosaka□ paripphosaka□

sanneyya, s□ h' assa nah□niya-pi□□i sneh□nugat□

sneha-paret□ santara-b□hir□ phu□□ snehena, na ca

pagghara□□ __ evam eva kho kassapa bhikkhu imam eva

k□ya□ vivekajena p□ti-sukhena abhisandeti parisandeti

parip□reti parippharati, n□ssa ki□ci sabb□vato k□yassa

vivekajena p□ti-sukhena apphuta□ hoti. idam pi 'ssa hoti

citta-sampad□ya.

`puna ca para□ kassapa bhikkhu vitakka-vic□r□na□

v□pasam□ ajjhatta□ sampas□dana□ cetaso ekodi-bh□va□

avitakka□ avic□ra□ sam□dhija□ p□ti-sukha□ dutiyajjh□na□

. . . pe1 . . . tatiyajjh□na□ . . . pe2 . . . catutthajjh□na□

upasampajja viharati . . . pe3 . . . idam

pi 'ssa hoti citta-sampad□ya. aya□ kho s□ kassapa cittasampad□.

20. `so eva□ sam□hite citte4 parisuddhe pariyod□te

ana□gane vigat□pakkilese mudu-bh□te kammaniye □hite

□nejja-ppatte □□□a-dassan□ya citta□ abhin□harati abhininn□meti.

so eva□ paj□n□ti: "aya□ kho me k□yo r□p□

c□tummah□bh□tiko m□t□-pettika-sambhavo od□ta-kumm□s□pacayo

aniccucch□dana-parimaddana-bhedana-viddha□sana

-dhammo, ida□ ca pana me vi□□□na□ ettha sita□

ettha pa□ibaddhan ti."

`seyyath□ pi kassapa ma□i ve□uriyo subho j□tim□

a□□ha□so suparikamma-kato accho vippasanno sabb□k□rasampanno,

tatr' ida□ sutta□ □vuta□ n□la□ v□ p□ta□ v□

lohita□ v□ od□ta□ v□ pa□□u-sutta□ v□ ti. evam eva kho

kassapa bhikkhu eva□ sam□hite citte parisuddhe pariyo-

^1-174

d□te ana□gane vigat□pakkilese mudu-bh□te kammaniye

□hite □nejja-ppatte □□□a-dassan□ya citta□ abhin□harati

abhininn□meti. so eva□ paj□n□ti: "aya□ kho me k□yo

r□p□ c□tummah□bh□tiko m□t□-pettika-sambhavo od□takumm□s□pacayo

aniccucch□dana-parimaddana-bhedanaviddha□sana

-dhammo, ida□ ca pana me vi□□□na□ ettha

sita□ ettha pa□ibaddhan ti." idam pi 'ssa hoti pa□□□sampad□ya

. . . pe1 . . . "n□para□ itthatt□y□ti" paj□n□ti.

idam pi 'ssa hoti pa□□□-sampad□ya. aya□ kho s□ kassapa

pa□□□-sampad□.

im□ya ca kassapa s□la-sampad□ya citta-sampad□ya

pa□□□-sampad□ya a□□□ s□la-sampad□ citta-sampad□ pa□□□sampad□

uttar□tar□ v□ pa□□tatar□ v□ n' atthi.

21. `santi kassapa eke sama□a-br□hma□□ s□la-v□d□.

te aneka-pariy□yena s□lassa va□□a□ bh□santi. y□vat□

kassapa ariyam parama□ s□la□, n□ha□ tattha attano

sama-sama□ samanupass□mi kuto bh□yyo.2 atha kho3

aham eva tattha bh□yyo yadida□ adhis□la□.

`santi kassapa eke sama□a-br□hma□□ tapo-jigucch□v□d□.

te aneka-pariy□yena tapo-jigucch□ya va□□a□

bh□santi. y□vat□ kassapa ariy□ param□ tapo-jigucch□

n□ha□ tattha attano sama-sama□ samanupass□mi kuto

bh□yyo. atha kho aham eva tattha bh□yyo yadida□

adhijeguccha□.

`santi kassapa eke sama□a-br□hma□□ pa□□□-v□d□. te

aneka-pariy□yena pa□□□ya va□□a□ bh□santi. y□vat□

kassapa ariy□ param□ pa□□□, n□ha□ tattha attano samasama□

saman□pass□mi kuto bh□yyo. atha kho aham eva

tattha bh□yyo yadidam adhipa□□□.4

`santi kassapa eke sama□a-br□hma□□ vimutti-v□d□.

te aneka-pariy□yena vimuttiy□ va□□a□ bh□santi. y□vat□

kassapa ariy□ param□ vimutti, n□ha□ tattha attano samasama□

samanupass□mi kuto bh□yyo. atha kho aham eva

tattha bh□yyo yadidam adhimutti.

^1-175

22. `th□na□ kho pan' eta□ kassapa vijjati ya□ a□□atitthiy□

1 paribb□jak□ eva□ vadeyyu□: "s□ha-n□da□ kho

sama□o gotamo nadati, ta□ ca kho su□□□g□re nadati no

paris□s□ti." te "m□ h' evan" ti assu2 vacan□y□. "s□han□da□

ca sama□o gotamo nadati, paris□su ca nadat□ti,"

evam assu kassapa vacan□y□. th□na□ kho pan' eta□

kassapa vijjati yam a□□a-titthiy□ paribb□jak□ eva□ vadeyyu□:

"s□ha-n□da□ ca sama□o gotamo nadati, paris□su

. . . nadati, na ca kho vis□rado nadati." . . ..vis□rado ca

nadati __ . . . pe . . . "na ca kho na□ pa□ha□ pucchanti

. . . pa□ha□ ca na□ pucchanti, __ . . . pe . . . "na ca

kho pan' eta□ pa□ha□ pu□□ho vy□karoti" . . . "pa□ha□

ca nesa□ pu□□ho vy□karoti" __ . . . pe . . . "na ca kho

pa□hassa veyy□kara□ena citta□ □r□dheti" . . . "pa□hassa

ca veyy□kara□ena citta□ □r□dheti" __ . . . pe . . . "na

ca kho sotabba□ assa ma□□anti" . . . "sotabba□ c' assa

ma□□anti" __ . . . pe . . . "na ca kho sutv□ pas□danti"

. . . "sutv□ c' assa pas□danti" __ . . . pe . . . na ca kho

pasann□ pasann□k□ra□ karonti" . . . "pasann□ pasann□k□ra□

ca karonti" __ . . . pe . . . "na ca kho tathatt□ya

pa□ipajjanti" . . . "tathatt□ya ca pa□ipajjanti" __

. . . pe . . . "na ca kho pa□ipann□ □r□dhent□ti."3 te

"m□ h' evan" ti 'ssu vacan□y□. "s□ha-n□da□ ca sama□o

gotamo nadati, paris□su ca nadati, vis□rado ca nadati,

pa□ha□ ca na□ pucchanti, pa□ha□ ca nesa□ pu□□ho

vy□karoti, pa□hassa veyy□kara□ena citta□ □r□dheti, sotabba□

c' assa4 ma□□anti, sutv□ ca pas□danti, pasann□ ca

pasann□k□ra□5 karonti, tathatt□ya ca pa□ipajjanti, patipann□

ca □r□dhent□ti," evam assu kassapa vacan□y□.

23. `ekam id□ha□ kassapa samaya□ r□jagahe vihar□mi

gijjha-k□□e pabbate. tatra ma□ a□□ataro tapasa6-brah-

^1-176

mac□r□ nigrodho n□ma adhijegucche pa□ha□ pucchi.1

tass□ha□ adhijegucche pa□ha□ pu□□ho vy□k□si□. vy□kate

ca pana me attamano ahosi, para□ viya matt□y□ti.'

`ko hi bhante bhagavato dhamma□ sutv□ na attamano

assa para□2 viya matt□ya? aham pi3 bhante bhagavato

dhamma□ sutv□ attamano para□ viya matt□ya. abhikkanta□

bhante, abhikkanta□ bhante. seyyath□ pi bhante

nikkujjita□ v□ ukkujjeyya, pa□icchanna□ v□ vivareyya,

m□□hassa v□ magga□ □cikkheyya, andhak□re v□ tela-pajjota□

dh□reyya: "cakkhumanto r□p□ni dakkhint□ti,"4

__ evam eva□5 bhagavat□ aneka-pariy□yena dhammo pak□sito.

es□ha□ bhante bhagavanta□ sara□a□ gacch□mi

dhamma□ ca bhikkhu-sa□gha□ ca. labheyy□ha□ bhante

bhagavato santike pabbajja□, labheyya□ upasampadan

ti.'

24. `yo6 kho kassapa a□□a-titthiya-pubbo7 imasmi□

dhamma-vinaye8 □ka□khati pabbaja□8 □ka□khati upasampada□

so catt□ro m□se parivasati, catunna□ m□s□na□

accayena □raddha-citta9 bhikkh□ pabb□jenti upasamp□denti

bhikkhu-bh□v□ya. api ca m' ettha puggala-vemattat□

vidit□ ti.'

`sace bhante a□□a-titthiya-pubb□ imasmi□ dhammavinaye

10 □ka□khant□ pabbaja□10 □ka□khant□11 upasampada□

catt□ro m□se parivasanti, catunna□ m□s□na□ accayena

□raddha-citt□ bhikkh□ pabb□jenti upasamp□denti bhikkhubh□v□ya,

aha□ catt□ri vass□ni parivasiss□mi, catunna□

vass□na□ accayena □raddha-citt□ bhikkh□ pabb□jentu

upasamp□dentu bhikkhu-bh□v□y□ti.'

alattha kho acelo kassapo bhagavato santike pabbaj-

^1-177

ja□, alatth□pasampada□.1 acir□pasampanno kho pan'

□yasm□ kassapo eko v□paka□□ho appamatto □t□p□ pahitatto

viharanto, na cirass' eva yass' atth□ya kula-putt□ sammad

eva ag□rasm□ an□g□riya□ pabbajanti tad anuttara□

brahma-cariya-pariyos□na□ di□□he va dhamme saya□

abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja vih□si: `kh□n□ j□ti,

vusita□ brahmacariya□, kata□ kara□□ya□, n□para□

itthattay□ti' abbha□□□si. a□□ataro ca kho pan' □yasm□

kassapo arahata□ ahos□ti.

kassapa-s□han□da-suttanta□.2

^1-178

[ix. po□□hap□da sutta.]

____________

1. evam me suta□. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ s□vatthiya□

viharati jetavane an□thapi□□ikassa □r□me. tena

kho pana samayena po□□hap□do paribb□jako samayappav□dake

tinduk□c□re1 eka-s□lake2 mallik□ya3 □r□me

pativasati mahatiy□ paribb□jaka-paris□ya saddhi□ timattehi

4 paribb□jaka-satehi.

2. atha kho bhagav□ pubba□ha-samaya□ niv□setv□,

patta-c□vara□ □d□ya s□vatthi□ pi□□□ya p□visi. atha kho

bhagavato etad ahosi: `atippago kho t□va s□vatthiya□

pi□□□ya caritu□, yan n□n□ha□ yena samayappav□dako

tinduk□c□ro eka-s□lako mallik□ya □r□mo yena po□□hap□do

paribb□jako ten' upasa□kameyyan ti.' atha kho bhagav□

yena samayappav□dako tinduk□c□ro eka-salako mallik□ya

□r□mo ten' upasa□kami.

3. tena kho pana samayena po□□hap□do paribb□jako

mahatiy□ paribb□jaka-paris□ya saddhi□ nisinno hoti unn□diniy□

ucc□sadda-mah□sadd□ya aneka-vihita□ tiracch□nakatha□

kathentiy□, seyyath□da□ r□ja-katha□ cora-katha□

mah□matta-katha□ sen□-katha□ bhaya-katha□ yuddhakatha□

anna-katha□ p□na-katha□ vattha-katha□ sayanakatha□

m□l□-katha□ gandha-katha□ □□ti-katha□ y□nakatha□

g□ma-katha□ nigama-katha□ nagara-katham

^1-179

janapada-katha□ itthi-katha□1 s□ra-katha□ visikh□katha□

kumbha□□h□na-katha□ pubba-peta-katha□ n□nattakatha□

lokakkh□yika□ samuddakkh□yika□ itibhav□bhavakatha□

iti v□ iti.2

4. addas□ kho po□□hap□do paribb□jako bhagavanta□

d□rato va □gacchanta□, disv□3 saka□ parisa□ sa□□h□pesi:4

`appasadd□ bhonto hontu, m□ bhonto saddam akattha.

aya□ sama□o gotamo □gacchati, appasadda-k□mo kho

pana5 so □yasm□ appasaddassa va□□a-v□d□, appeva n□ma

appasadda□ parisa□ viditv□ upasa□kamitabba□ ma□□eyy□ti.

'

eva□ vutte te paribb□jak□ tu□h□ ahesu□.

5. atha kho bhagav□ yena po□□hap□do paribb□jako ten'

upasa□kami. atha kho po□□hap□do paribb□jako bhagavanta□

etad avoca:

`etu kho bhante bhagav□, s□gata□6 bhante bhagavato,

cirassa□ kho bhante bhagav□ ima□ pariy□yam ak□si

yadida□ idh' □gaman□ya, nis□datu bhante bhagav□, idam

□sana□ pa□□attan ti.'

nis□di bhagav□ pa□□atte □sane. po□□hap□do kho7 paribb□jako

a□□atara□ n□ca□ □sana□ gahetva, ekamanta□

nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinna□ kho po□□hap□da□ paribb□jaka□

bhagav□ etad avoca:

`k□ya nu' ttha po□□hap□da etarahi kath□ya sannisinn□,

k□ ca pana vo antar□ kath□ vippakat□ ti?'

6. eva□ vutte po□□hap□do paribb□jako bhagavanta□

etad avoca:

`ti□□hat' es□ bhante kath□ y□ya maya□ etarahi kath□ya

sannisinn□, n'es□8 bhante kath□ bhagavato dullabh□

bhavissati pacch□ pi savan□ya. purim□ni bhante divas□ni

purimatar□ni n□n□-titthiy□na□ sa□a□a-brahma□□na□ kut□hala

9-s□l□ya sannisinn□na□ sannipatit□na□ abhisa□□□-

^1-180

nirodhe kath□ udap□di: "kathan nu kho bho abhisa□□anirodho

hot□ti?" tatr' ekacce evam □ha□su: "ahetu-apaccay□

purisassa sa□□□ uppajjanti pi nirujjhanti pi.

yasmi□ samaye uppajjanti sa□□□ tasmi□ samaye hoti,

yasmi□ samaye nirujjhanti, asa□□□ tasmi□ samaye hot□ti."

itth' eke abhisa□□□-nirodha□ pa□□□penti. tam a□□o

evam □ha: "na kho n□m' eta□ bho1 eva□ bhavissati.

sa□□□ hi bho purisassa att□, s□ ca kho upeti pi apeti pi.

yasmi□ samaye upeti sa□□□ tasmi□ samaye hoti, yasmim

samaye apeti asa□□□ tasmi□ samaye hot□ti." itth' eke

abhisa□□□-nirodha□ pa□□□penti. tam a□□o evam □ha:

"na kho n□m' eta□ bho eva□ bhavissati. santi hi bho

sama□a-brahma□□ mahiddhik□ mah□nubh□v□. te imassa

purisassa sa□□a□ upaka□□hanti pi apaka□□hanti pi.

yasmi□ samaye upaka□□hanti sa□□□ tasmi□ samaye hoti,

yasmi□ samaye apaka□□hanti asa□□□ tasmi□ samaye

hot□ti." itth' eke abhisa□□□-nirodha□ pa□□□penti. tam

a□□o evam □ha: "na kho n□m' eta□ bho evam bhavissati.

santi hi bho devat□ mahiddhik□ mah□nubh□v□. te imassa

purisassa sa□□a□ upaka□□hanti pi apaka□□hanti pi.

yasmi□ samaye upaka□□hanti sa□□□ tasmi□ samaye hoti,

yasmi□ samaye apaka□□hanti asa□□□ tasmi□ samaye

hot□ti." itth' eke abhisa□□□-nirodha□ pa□□□penti. tassa

mayha□ bhante bhagavanta□ yeva □rabbha sati udap□di:

"aho n□na bhagav□ aho n□na sugato, yo imesa□ dhamm□na□

sukusalo ti."2 bhagav□ pakata□□□ abhisa□□□nirodhassa.

kathan nu kho bhante abhisa□□□-nirodho

hot□ti?'

7. `tatra po□□hap□da ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ evam

□ha□su: "ahetu-appaccay□ purisassa sa□□□ uppajjanti

pi nirujjhanti p□ti" □diso va tesa□ aparaddha□. ta□

kissa hetu? sahet□ hi po□□hap□da sappaccay□ purisassa

^1-181

sa□□□ uppajjanti pi nirujjhanti pi. sikkh□ ek□ sa□□□

uppajjanti, sikkh□ ek□ sa□□□ nirujjhanti.1

`k□ ca sikkh□?' ti bhagav□ avoca. `idha po□□hap□da

tath□gato loke uppajjati, araha□ samm□-sambuddho . . .

pe2 . . . k□ya-kamma-vac□-kammena samann□gato kusalena

parisuddh□j□vo s□la-sampanno indriyesu gutta-dv□ro

sati-sampaja□□ena samann□gato santu□□ho. katha□ ca

po□□hap□da bhikkhu s□la-sampanno hoti? idha po□□hap□da

bhikkhu p□□□tipata□ pah□ya p□□□tip□t□ pa□ivirato

hoti, nihita-da□□o nihita-sattho lajj□ day□panno sabbap□□abh□ta

-hit□nukamp□ viharati. idam pi 'ssa hoti s□lasmi□

. . . pe . . . yath□ v□ pan' eke bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

saddh□-deyy□ni bhojan□ni bhu□jitv□, te evar□p□ya tiracch□na

-vijj□ya micch□-j□vena j□vika□ kappenti, seyyath□da□

santi-kamma□, pa□idhi-kamma□ . . . pe . . . osadh□na□

pa□imokkho; iti v□ iti evar□p□ya tiracch□na-vijj□ya micch□j□v□

pa□ivirato hoti. idam pi 'ssa hoti s□lasmi□.

8. `sa3 kho po□□hap□da eva□ s□la-sampanno na kuto ci

bhaya□ samanupassati yadida□ s□la-sa□varato. seyyath□

pi po□□hap□da r□j□ khattiyo mudd□vasitto nihita-pacc□mitto

na kuto ci bhaya□ samanupassati yadida□ paccatthikato,

evam eva kho po□□hap□da bhikkhu eva□ s□la-sampanno na

kuto ci bhaya□ samanupassati yadida□ s□la-sa□varato. so

imin□ ariyena s□lakkhandhena samann□gato ajjhatta□

anavajja-sukkha□ pa□isa□vedeti. eva□ kho po□□hap□da

bhikkhu s□la-sampanno hoti.4

9. `katha□ ca po□□hap□da bhikkhu indriyesu gutta-dv□ro

hoti? idha po□□hap□da bhikkhu cakkhun□ r□pa□ disv□ na

nimittagg□h□ hoti n□nuvya□janagg□h□. yatv□dhikara□am

ena□ cakkhundriya□ asa□vuta□ viharanta□ abhijjh□domanass□

p□pak□ akusal□ dhamm□ anv□ssaveyyu□, tassa

samvar□ya pa□ipajjati, rakkhati cakkhundriya□, cakkhun-

^1-182

driye sa□vara□ □pajjati. sotena sadda□ sutv□ . . . pe

. . . gh□nena gandha□ gh□yitv□, jivh□ya rasa□ sayitv□,

k□yena po□□habba□1 phusitv□, manas□ dhamma□ vi□□□ya,

na nimittagg□h□ hoti n□nuvya□janagg□h□. yatv□dhikara□am

ena□ manindriya□ asa□vuta□ viharanta□ abhijjh□

-domanass□ p□pak□ akusal□ dhamm□ anv□ssaveyyu□

tassa sa□var□ya pa□ipajjati, rakkhati manindriya□, manindriye

sa□vara□ □pajjati. so imin□ ariyena indriyasa□varena

samann□gato ajjhatta□ avy□seka-sukha□

pa□isa□vedeti. eva□ kho po□□hap□da bhikkhu indriyesu

gutta-dv□ro hoti.

. . . pe [d.ii.65-74] . . .

10.2 `tass' ime pa□ca n□vara□e pah□ne attani samanupassato

p□mujja□3 j□yati, pamuditassa p□ti j□yati, p□timanassa

k□yo passambhati, passaddha-k□yo sukha□

vedeti, sukhino citta□ sam□dhiyati. so vivicc' eva k□mehi

vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakka□ savic□ra□ vivekaja□

p□ti-sukha□ pa□hamajjh□nam upasampajja viharati.

tassa y□ purim□ k□ma-sa□□□ s□ nirujjhati. vivekaja-p□tisukha

-sukhuma-sacca-sa□□□4 tasmi□ samaye hoti, vivekaja

-p□tisukha-sukhuma-sacca-sa□□□ yeva tasmi□ samaye

hoti. evam pi sikkh□ ek□ sa□□□ uppajjanti, sikkh□ ek□

sa□□□ nirujjhanti.5 aya□ sikkh□' ti bhagav□ avoca.

11.6 `puna ca para□ po□□hap□da bhikkhu vitakkavic□r□na□

v□pasam□ ajjhatta□ sampas□dana□ cetaso

ekodibh□va□ avitakka□ avic□ra□ sam□dhija□ p□ti-sukha□

dutiyajjh□na□ upasampajja viharati. tassa y□ purim□

vivekaja□ p□ti-sukha□ sukhuma-sacca-sa□□□ s□ nirujjhati.

sam□dhija-p□tisukha-sukhuma-sacca-sa□□□ tasmi□ samaye

^1-183

hoti, sam□dhija-p□tisukha-sukhuma-sacca-sa□□□ yeva tasmi□

samaye hoti. evam pi sikkh□ ek□ sa□□□ uppajjanti,

sikkh□ ek□ sa□□□ nirujjhanti. aya□ sikkh□ ti' bhagav□

avoca.

12.1 `puna ca para□ po□□hap□da bhikkhu p□tiy□ ca

vir□g□ upekhako2 ca viharati sato ca sampaj□no, sukha□ ca

k□yena patisa□vedeti yan ta□ ariy□ □cikkhanti: "upekhako

satim□ sukha-vih□r□ ti," tatiyajjh□na□ upasampajja

viharati. tassa y□ purim□ sam□dhija□ p□ti-sukha□ sukhuma

-sacca-sa□□□ s□ nirujjhati. upekh□-sukha-sukhumasacca

-sa□□□ tasmi□ samaye hoti, upekh□-sukha-sukhumasacca

-sa□□□ yeva tasmi□ samaye hoti. evam pi sikkh□

ek□ sa□□□ uppajjanti, sikkh□ ek□ sa□□□ nirujjhanti. aya□

sikkh□' ti bhagav□ avoca.

13.3 `puna ca para□ po□□hap□da bhikkhu sukhassa ca

pah□n□ dukkhassa ca pah□n□ pubb' eva somanassa-domanass□na□

atthagam□ adukkham asukha□ upekh□-sati-p□risuddhi□

catutthajjh□na□ upasampajja viharati. tassa y□ purim□

upekh□-sukha-sukhuma-sacca-sa□□□ s□ nirujjhati. adukkham

-asukha-sukhuma-sacca-sa□□□ tasmi□ samaye hoti,

adukkham-asukha-sukhuma-sacca-sa□□□ yeva tasmi□ samaye

hoti. evam pi sikkh□ ek□ sa□□□ uppajjanti, sikkh□ ek□

sa□□□ nirujjhanti. aya□ sikkh□' ti bhagav□ avoca.

14. `puna ca para□ po□□hap□da bhikkhu sabbaso r□pasa□□□na□

samatikkam□4 pa□igha-sa□□□na□ atthagam□

n□natta-sa□□□na□ amanasi-k□r□ "ananto □k□so ti" □k□s□na□c□yatana□

upasampajja viharati.5 tassa y□ purim□ r□pasa□□□

s□ nirujjhati. □k□s□na□c□yatana-sukha-sukhumasacca

-sa□□□ tasmi□ samaye hoti, □k□s□na□c□yatanasukhuma

-sacca-sa□□□ yeva tasmi□ samaye hoti. evam

pi sikkh□ ek□ sa□□□ uppajjanti, sikkh□ ek□ sa□□□ nirujjhanti.

aya□ sikkh□' ti bhagav□ avoca.

15. `puna ca para□ po□□hap□da bhikkhu sabbaso □k□s□n-

^1-184

a□c□yatana□ samatikkamma "ananta□ vi□□□nan ti" vi□□□na□c□yatana□

upasampajja viharati. tassa y□ purim□

□k□s□na□c□yatana-sukhuma-sacca-sa□□□, s□ nirujjhati.

vi□□□na□c□yatana-sukhuma-sacca-sa□□□ tasmi□ samaye

hoti, vi□□□na□c□yatana-sukhuma-sacca-sa□□□ yeva tasmi□

samaye hoti. evam pi sikkh□ ek□ sa□□□ uppajjanti, sikkh□

ek□ sa□□□ nirujjhanti. aya□ sikkh□' ti bhagav□ avoca.

16. `puna ca para□ po□□hap□da bhikkhu sabbaso vi□□□na□c□yatana□

samatikkamma "n'atthi ki□c□ti" □ki□ca□□□yatana□

upasampajja viharati. tassa y□ purim□ vi□□□na□c□yatana

-sukhuma-sacca-sa□□□, s□ nirujjhati. □ki□ca□□□yatana

-sukhuma-sacca-sa□□□ tasmi□ samaye hoti,

□ki□ca□□□yatana-sukhuma-sacca-sa□□□ yeva tasmi□ samaye

hoti. evam pi sikkh□ ek□ sa□□□ uppajjanti, sikkh□ ek□

sa□□□ nirujjhanti. aya□ sikkh□' ti bhagav□ avoca.

17. `yato kho po□□hap□da bhikkhu idha saka-sa□□□ hoti,

so tato amutra tato amutra anupubbena sa□□agga□

phusati. tassa sa□□agge □hitassa eva□ hoti: "cetayam□nassa

me p□piyo,1 acetayam□nassa me seyyo. aha□ ce va

kho pana ceteyya□ abhisa□khareyya□, im□ ca me sa□□□

nirujjheyyu□, a□□□ ca o□□rik□ sa□□□ uppajjeyyu□.2 yan

n□n□ham na ceteyya□ na abhisa□khareyyanti." so na c'

eva ceteti na abhisa□kharoti. tassa acetayato anabhisa□kharoto

3 t□ c' eva sa□□□ nirujjhanti, a□□□ ca o□□rik□ sa□□□

na uppajjanti. so nirodha□ phusati. eva□ kho po□□hap□da

anupubb□bhisa□□□-nirodha-sampaj□na-sam□patti hoti.

18. `ta□ kim ma□□asi, po□□hap□da? api nu te ito pubbe

evar□p□ anupubb□bhisa□□□-nirodha-sampaj□na4-sam□patti

suta-pubb□ ti?'

`no h'eta□ bhante. eva□ kho aha□ bhante bhagavato

bh□sita□ □j□n□mi:__  "yato kho po□□hap□da bhikkhu idha

saka-sa□□□ hoti, so tato amutra tato amutra anupubbena

sa□□agga□ phusati. tassa sa□□agge □hitassa eva□ hoti:

^1-185

`cetayam□nassa me p□piyo, acetayam□nassa me seyyo.

aha□ ce va kho pana ceteyya□ abhisa□khareyya□, im□ ca

me sa□□□ nirujjheyyu□, a□□□ ca o□□rik□ sa□□□ uppajjeyyu□.

yan n□n□ha□ na ceteyya□ na abhisa□khareyyan ti?'

so na c' eva ceteti, na abhisa□kharoti. tassa acetayato

anabhisa□kharoto t□1 c' eva sa□□□ nirujjhanti, a□□□ ca

o□□rik□ sa□□□ na uppajjanti. so nirodha□ phusati. eva□

kho po□□hap□da anupubb□bhisa□□□-nirodha-sampad□na2sam□patti

hot□ti."'

`eva□ kho po□□hap□d□ti.'

19. `eka□ yeva nu kho bhante bhagav□ sa□□agga□

pa□□□peti, ud□hu puthu3 pi sa□□agge pa□□□pet□ti?'

`ekam pi kho aha□ po□□hap□da sa□□agga□ pa□□□pemi,

puthu pi sa□□agge pa□□□pem□ti.'

`yath□ katha□ pana bhante bhagav□ ekam pi sa□□agga□

pa□□□peti, puthu pi sa□□agge pa□□□pet□ti?'

`yath□ yath□ kho po□□hap□da nirodha□ phusati, tath□

tath□ 'ha□ sa□□agga□ pa□□□pemi, eva□ kho aha□

po□□hap□da ekam pi4 sa□□agga□ pa□□□pemi, puthu pi

sa□□agge pa□□□pem□ti.'

20. `sa□□□ nu kho bhante pa□hama□ uppajjati, pacch□

□□□a□, ud□hu pa□hama□ □□□a□ uppajjati, pacch□ sa□□□,

ud□hu sa□□□ ca □□□a□ ca apubba□ acarima□ uppajjant□ti

?'5

`sa□□□ kho po□□hap□da pa□hama□ uppajjati, pacch□

□□□a□, sa□□upp□d□ ca pana □□□upp□do hoti.6 so eva□

paj□n□ti: "idappaccay□ kira me □□□a□ udap□d□ti." imin□

p' eta□7 po□□hap□da pariy□yena veditabba□ yath□8 sa□□□

pa□hama□ uppajjati pacch□ □□□a□, sa□□upp□d□ ca pana

□□□upp□do hot□ti.'

21. `sa□□□ nu kho bhante purisassa att□, ud□hu a□□□

sa□□□, a□□o att□ ti?'

`kim9 pana tva□ po□□hap□da att□na□ pacces□ti?'

^1-186

`o□□rikam kho aha□ bhante att□na□ paccemi r□pi□

c□tummah□bh□tika□1 kabalink□r□h□ra2-bhakkhan ti.'

`o□□riko ca hi3 te po□□hap□da att□ abhavissa r□p□4

catummah□bh□tiko5 kabali□k□r□h□ra-bhakkho, eva□

santa□ kho te po□□hap□da a□□□ va6 sa□□□ bhavissati7

a□□o att□.8 tad imin□ p' eta□ po□□hap□da pariy□yena

veditabba□, yath□ a□□□ va sa□□□ bhavissati a□□o att□.

ti□□hat' ev□ya□9 po□□hap□da o□□riko att□ r□p□ c□tummah□bh□tiko

kabali□k□r□h□ra-bhakkho, atha imassa purisassa

a□□□ va sa□□□ uppajjanti, a□□□ va sa□□□ nirujjh□nti.

imin□ pi kho eta□ po□□hap□da pariy□yena veditabba□,

yath□ a□□□ va sa□□□ bhavissati, a□□o att□ ti.'

22. `manomaya□ kho aha□ bhante att□na□ paccemi

sabba□ga-pacca□gi□ ah□nindriyan'10 ti.

`manomayo ca hi te po□□hap□da att□ abhavissa sabba□ga

-pacca□g□ ah□nindriyo eva□ santam pi kho te po□□hap□da

a□□□ va sa□□□ bhavissati a□□o att□. tad imin□

p' eta□ po□□hap□da pariy□yena veditabba□, yath□ a□□□

va sa□□□ bhavissati a□□o att□. titthat' ev□ya□ po□□hap□da

manomayo □tt□ sabba□ga-pacca□g□ ah□nindriyo, atha

imassa purisassa a□□□ va sa□□□ uppajjanti a□□□ va sa□□□

nirujjhanti. imin□ pi kho eta□ po□□hap□da pariy□yena

veditabba□ yath□ a□□□ va sa□□□ bhavissati a□□o att□ ti.'

^1-187

23. `ar□pi□ kho aha□ bhante att□na□ paccemi sa□□□mayan

ti.'

`ar□p□ ca hi te po□□hap□da att□ abhavissa sa□□□mayo,

eva□ santam pi kho te po□□hap□da a□□□ va sa□□□ bhavissati

a□□o att□. tad imin□ p' eta□ po□□hap□da pariy□yena

veditabba□ yath□ a□□□ va sa□□□ bhavissati a□□o att□.

ti□□hat' ev□ya□ po□□hap□da ar□p□ att□ sa□□□mayo, atha

imassa purisassa a□□□ va sa□□□ uppajjanti, a□□□ va sa□□□

nirujjhanti. imin□ pi kho eta□ po□□hap□da pariy□yena

veditabba□ yath□ a□□□ va sa□□□ bhavissati a□□o att□ ti.'

24. `sakk□ pan' eta□ bhante may□ □□tu□: "sa□□□

purisassa att□" ti v□, "a□□□ sa□□□ a□□o att□" ti v□?'

`dujj□na□ kho eta□ po□□hap□da tay□ a□□a-di□□hikena

a□□a-khantikena a□□a-rucikena a□□atr□yogena1 a□□atth□cariyakena:

"sa□□□ purisassa att□" ti v□, "a□□□ sa□□□

a□□o att□" ti v□.'

25. `sac' eta□ bhante may□ dujj□na□ a□□a-di□□hikena

a□□a-khantikena a□□a-rucikena a□□atr□yogena a□□atth□cariyakena:

"sa□□□ purisassa att□" ti v□, "a□□□ sa□□□

a□□o att□" ti v□, kim pana bhante, sassato loko? 2 idam

eva sacca□ mogham a□□an ti?'

`avy□kata□ kho po□□hap□da may□: "sassato loko, idam

eva sacca□ mogham a□□an ti."'

`kim pana bhante, asassato loko? idam eva sacca□

mogham a□□an ti?'

`etam pi kho po□□hap□da avy□kata□ may□: "asassato

loko, idam eva sacca□ mogham a□□an ti."'

`kim pana bhante, antav□ loko? 3 idam eva sacca□

mogham a□□anti?'

`avy□kata□ kho eta□ po□□hap□da may□: "antav□ loko,

idam eva sacca□ mogham a□□an' ti.

`kim pana bhante, anantav□ loko? idam eva sacca□

mogham a□□an ti?'

^1-188

`etam pi kho po□□hap□da may□ avy□kata□: "anantav□

loko, idam eva sacca□ mogham a□□an ti."'

26. `kim pana bhante, ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ra□? idam

eva sacca□ mogham a□□an ti?'1

`avy□kata□ kho eta□ po□□hap□da may□: "ta□ j□va□

ta□ sar□ra□, idam eva sacca□ mogham a□□an ti."'

`kim pana bhante, a□□a□ j□va□ a□□a□ sar□ran ti?

idam eva sacca□ mogham a□□an ti?'

`etam pi kho po□□hap□da may□ avy□kata□: "a□□a□

j□va□ a□□a□ sar□ran. idam eva sacca□ mogham a□□an

ti."'

27. `kim pana bhante, hoti tath□gato param mara□□?

idam eva saccam mogham a□□an ti?'

`avy□kata□ kho eta□ po□□hap□da may□: "hoti tath□gato

param mara□□. idam eva sacca□ mogham a□□an

ti."'

`kim pana bhante, na hoti tath□gato param mara□□?

idam eva sacca□ mogham a□□an ti?'

`etam pi kho po□□hap□da may□ avy□kata□: "na hoti

tath□gato param mara□□. idam eva sacca□ mogham

a□□an ti."'

`kim pana bhante, hoti ca na ca2 hoti tath□gato param

mara□□?  idam eva sacca□ mogham a□□an ti?'

`avy□kata□ kho eta□ po□□hap□da may□: "hoti ca na

ca hoti tath□gato param mara□□. idam eva sacca□

mogham a□□an ti."'

`kim pana bhante, n'eva3 hoti na na hoti tath□gato

param mara□□?  idam eva sacca□ mogham a□□an ti?'

`etam pi kho po□□hap□da may□ avy□kata□: "n'eva

hoti na na hoti tath□gato param maran□. idam eva

sacca□ mogham a□□an ti."'

28. `kasm□4 bhante bhagavat□5 avy□katan'ti?

`na h'eta□ po□□hap□da attha-sa□hita□ na dhamma-

^1-189

sa□hita□ na □dibrahmacariyaka□, na nibbid□ya na virag□ya

na nirodh□ya na upasam□ya na abhi□□□ya na sambodh□ya

na nibb□n□ya sa□vattati.1 tasm□ ta□ may□

avy□katan ti.'

29. `kim pana bhante bhagavat□ vy□katan ti?'

`"idam dukkhan" ti po□□hap□da may□ vy□kata□.

"aya□ dukkha-samudayo" ti kho po□□hap□da may□ vy□kata□.

"aya□ dukkha-nirodho" ti kho po□□hap□da may□

vy□kata□. "aya□ dukkha-nirodha-g□min□2 patipad□" ti

kho po□□hap□da may□ vy□katan ti.'

30. `kasm□ pan' eta□ bhante bhagavat□ vy□katan ti?'

`eta□ hi kho3 po□□hap□da attha-sa□hita□ eta□

dhamma-sa□hita□ eta□ □dibrahmacariyaka□, eta□ nibbid□ya

vir□g□ya nirodh□ya upasam□ya abhi□□□ya sambodh□ya

nibb□n□ya sa□vattati. tasm□ta□4 may□ vy□katan

ti.'

`evam eta□ bhagav□, evam eta□ sugata. yassa d□ni

bhante bhagav□ k□la□ ma□□at□ti.'

atha kho bhagav□ u□□h□y' □san□ pakk□mi.

31. atha kho te paribb□jak□ acira-pakkantassa bhagavato

5 po□□hap□da□ paribb□jaka□ samantato v□c□ya sannitodakena

sa□jambhariya□6 aka□su: `evam eva pan□ya□

po□□hap□do ya□ yad eva sama□o gotamo bh□sati ta□

tad ev'assa7 abbhanumodati: "evam eta□ bhagav□ evam

eta□ sugat□ti." na kho pana maya□ ki□ci sama□assa

gotamassa eka□sika□ dhamma□ desita□ □j□n□ma "sassato

loko" ti v□, "asassato loko" ti v□, "antav□ loko" ti

v□, "anantav□ loko" ti v□, "ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ran" ti

v□, "a□□a□ j□va□ a□□a□ sar□ran" ti v□, "hoti tath□gato

param mara□□" ti v□, "na hoti tath□gato param mara□□"

^1-190

ti v□, "hoti ca na ca hoti tath□gato param mara□□" ti

v□, "n'eva hoti na na hoti tath□gato param mara□□" ti

v□ ti.'1

eva□ vutte po□□hap□do paribb□jako te paribb□jake etad

avoca: `aham pi kho bho na2 ki□ci sama□assa gotamassa

eka□sika□ dhamma□ desita□ □j□n□mi "sassato loko" ti

v□, "asassato loko" ti v□ . . . pe . . . "n'eva hoti na

na hoti tath□gato param mara□□ ti" v□. api ca sama□o

gotamo bh□ta□ taccha□ tatha□ pa□ipada□ pa□□□peti

dhamma□□hita□3 dhamma-niy□maka□. bh□ta□ kho

pana taccha□ tatha□ pa□ipada□ pa□□□pentassa dhamma□□hita□

dhamma-niy□maka□ katha□ hi n□ma4 m□diso

vi□□□ sama□assa gotamassa subh□sita□ subh□sitato n□bbhanumodeyy□ti

?'

32. atha kho dv□ha-t□hassa accayena citto ca hatthis□riputto

5 po□□hap□do ca paribb□jako yena bhagav□ ten'

upasa□kami□su. upasa□kamitv□ citto hatthis□ri-putto

bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ nis□di, po□□hap□do

pana paribb□jako bhagavat□ saddhi□ sammodi, sammodan□ya□

katha□ s□r□□□ya□ katha□ vitis□retv□ ekamanta□

nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinno kho po□□hap□do paribb□jako

bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`tad□ ma□ bhante paribb□jak□ acira-pakkantassa bhagavato

samantato v□c□ya sannitodakena sa□jambhariya□

aka□su: "evam eva pan□ya□6 po□□hap□do ya□ yad eva

sama□o gotamo bh□sati, ta□ tad ev' assa abbhanumodati:

`evam eta□ bhagav□ evam eta□ sugat□ti.' na kho

pana7 maya□ ki□ci sama□assa gotamassa eka□sika□

dhamma□ desita□ □j□n□ma: `sassato loko' ti v□, `asassato

loko' ti v□, `antav□ loko' ti v□, `anantav□ loko' ti va,

`ta□ j□va□ ta□ sar□ran' ti v□, `a□□a□ j□va□ a□□a□

sar□ran'ti v□, `hoti tath□gato param mara□□' ti v□, `na

hoti tath□gato param mara□□' ti v□, `hoti ca na ca hoti

^1-191

tath□gato param mara□□' ti v□, `n'eva hoti na na hoti

tath□gato param mara□□' ti v□."1 eva□ vutt□ha□

bhante te paribb□jake etad avoca□: "aham pi kho bho na

ki□ci sama□assa gotamassa eka□sika□ dhamma□ desita□

□j□n□mi, `sassato loko' ti v□, `asassato loko' ti v□ . . .

pe . . . `n'eva hoti na na hoti tath□gato param mara□□'

ti v□. api ca sama□o gotamo bh□ta□ taccha□ tatha□

pa□ipada□ pa□□□peti dhamma-□□hita□ dhamma-niy□maka□.

katha□ hi n□ma m□diso vi□□□ sama□assa gotamassa

subh□sita□ subh□sitato n□bbhanumodeyy□ti?"'

33. `sabbe va kho ete po□□hap□da paribb□jak□ andh□

acakkhuk□, tva□ yeva nesa□ eko cakkhum□, eka□sik□ pi

hi po□□hap□da may□ dhamm□ desit□ pa□□att□, aneka□sik□

pi hi kho po□□hap□da may□ dhamm□ desit□ pa□□att□.

katame ca te po□□hap□da may□ aneka□sik□ dhamm□ desit□

pa□□att□? "sassato loko" ti v□ po□□hap□da may□ aneka□siko

dhammo desito pa□□atto, "asassato loko" ti2

kho po□□hap□da may□ aneka□siko dhammo desito pa□□atto

"antav□ loko" ti2 kho po□□hap□d□ may□ . . . pe . . .

"anantav□ loko" ti kho po□□hap□da . . . "ta□ j□va□

ta□ sar□ran" ti kho po□□hap□da . . . "a□□a□ j□va□

a□□a□ sar□ran" ti kho po□□hap□da . . . "hoti tath□gato

param mara□□" ti kho po□□hap□da . . . "na hoti tath□gato

param maran□" ti kho po□□hap□da . . . "hoti ca na

hoti tath□gato param mara□□" ti kho po□□hap□da . . .

"n' eva hoti na na hoti tath□gato param mara□□" ti kho

po□□hap□da may□ aneka□siko dhammo desito pa□□atto.

`kasm□3 ca te po□□hap□da may□ anekansik□4 dhamm□

desit□ pa□□att□? na h'ete po□□hap□da attha-sa□hit□, na

dhamma-sa□hit□, na □dibrahmacariyak□, na nibbid□ya na

vir□g□ya na nirodh□ya na upasam□ya na abhisa□□□ya na

sambodh□ya na nibb□n□ya sa□vattanti. tasm□ te may□

aneka□sik□ dhamm□ desit□ pa□□att□.

`katame ca te po□□hap□da may□ eka□sik□ dhamm□ desit□

pa□□att□? "ida□ dukkhan" ti kho po□□hap□da may□

^1-192

eka□siko dhammo desito pa□□atto. "aya□ dukkha-samudayo"

ti kho po□□hap□da may□ eka□siko dhammo desito

pa□□atto. "aya□ dukkha-nirodho" ti kho po□□hap□da

may□ eka□siko dhammo desito pa□□atto. "aya□ dukkhanirodha

-g□min□ pa□ipad□" ti kho po□□hap□da may□ eka□siko

dhammo desito pa□□atto.

`kasm□ ca te po□□hap□da may□ eka□sik□ dhamm□ desit□

pa□□att□? ete po□□hap□da attha-sa□hit□ ete dhammasa□hit□

ete □dibrahmacariyak□, ete nibbid□ya vir□g□ya

nirodh□ya upasam□ya abhi□□□ya sambodh□ya nibb□n□ya

sa□vattanti. tasm□ te may□ eka□sik□ dhamm□ desit□

pa□□att□.

34. `santi po□□hap□da eke sama□a-brahma□□ eva□v□dino

eva□-di□□hino: "ekanta-sukh□ att□ hoti arogo1

param mara□□ ti." ty□ha□ upasa□kamitv□ eva□ vad□mi:

"sacca□ kira tumhe □yasmanto eva□ v□dino eva□

di□□hino: `ekanta-sukh□ att□ hoti arogo param mara□□' ti?"

te ce me eva□ pu□□h□ □mo ti2 pa□ij□nanti. ty□ha□ eva□

vad□mi: "api pana tumhe □yasmanto ekanta-sukha□

loka□ j□na□ passa□ viharath□ti"? iti pu□□h□ no ti

vadanti. ty□ha□ eva□ vad□mi: "api pana tumhe □yasmanto

eka□ v□ ratti□ eka□ v□ divasa□ upa□□ha□ v□

ratti□ upa□□ha□ v□ divasa□ ekanta-sukkhi□3 att□na□

sa□j□n□th□ti?"4 iti pu□□h□ no ti vadanti. ty□ha□ eva□

vad□mi: "api pana tumhe □yasmanto j□n□tha: `aya□

maggo aya□ pa□ipad□ ekanta-sukhassa lokassa sacchikiriy□y□ti

'?" iti pu□□h□ no ti vadanti. ty□ha□ eva□

v□d□mi: "api pana tumhe □yasmanto y□ t□ devat□ ekantasukha□

loka□ upann□5 t□sa□ bh□sam□n□na□ sadda□

su□□tha: `suppa□ipann'6 attha m□ris□ ujupa□ipann' attha

m□ris□ ekanta-sukhassa lokassa sacchikiriy□ya, mayam pi

hi m□ris□ evam pi pa□ipann□ ekanta-sukha□ loka□ up-

^1-193

pann□' ti?" iti pu□□h□ no ti vadanti. ta□ kim ma□□asi

po□□hap□da? na nu eva□ sante tesa□ sama□a-br□hma□□na□

app□□ih□rakata□1 bh□sita□ sampajjat□ti?'

35. `seyyath□ pi puriso eva□ vadeyya: "aha□ y□

imasmi□ janapade janapada-kaly□□□ ta□ icch□mi ta□

k□mem□ti." tam ena□ eva□ vadeyyu□: "ambho purisa,

yan tva□ janapada-kaly□□i□ icchasi k□mesi, j□n□si ta□

janapada-kaly□□i□ khatt□ v□ br□hma□□ v□ vess□ v□ sudd□

v□ ti?" iti pu□□ho no ti vadeyya. tam ena□ eva□

vadeyyu□: "ambho purisa ya□ tva□ janapada-kaly□□i□

icchasi k□mesi, j□n□si ta□ janapada-kaly□□i□ eva□-n□m□

eva□-gott□ ti v□, d□gh□ v□ rass□ v□ majjhim□ ti v□, k□□□ v□

s□m□ v□ ma□gura-cchav□ v□ ti, amukasmi□ g□me v□ nigame

v□ nagare v□ ti?"2 iti pu□□ho3 no ti vadeyya. tam

ena□ eva□ vadeyyu□: "ambho purisa yan tva□ na

j□n□si na passasi, ta□ tva□ icchasi k□mes□ti?" iti pu□□ho

□mo ti vadeyya. ta□ kim ma□□asi po□□hap□da? na nu

eva□ sante tassa purisassa app□□ih□rakata□ bh□sita□

sampajjat□ti'?

`addh□ kho bhante, eva□ sante tassa purisassa app□□ih□rakata□

bh□sita□ sampajjat□ti.'

36. `evam eva kho po□□hap□da, ye te sama□a-br□hma□□

eva□ v□dino eva□ di□□hino: "ekanta-sukh□ att□

hoti arogo param mara□□ ti," ty□ha□ upasa□kamitv□4

eva□ vad□mi: "sacca□ kira tumhe □yasmanto eva□v□dino

eva□-di□□hino: `ekanta-sukh□ att□ hoti arogo

param mara□□ ti?' te ca me eva□ pu□□h□ □mo ti pa□ij□nanti.

ty□ha□ eva□ vad□mi: "api pana tumhe □yasmanto

ekanta-sukha□ loka□ j□na□ passa□ viharath□ti?"

^1-194

iti pu□□h□ no ti vadanti. ty□ha□ eva□ vad□mi: "api

pana tumhe □yasmanto eka□ v□ ratti□ eka□ v□ divasa□,

upa□□ha□ v□ ratti□ upa□□ha□ v□ divasa□, ekanta-sukhi□

att□na□ sa□j□n□th□ti?" iti pu□□h□ no ti vadanti. ty□ha□

eva□ vad□mi; "api pana tumhe □yasmanto j□n□tha:

`aya□ maggo aya□ pa□ipad□ ekanta-sukhassa lokassa sacchikiriy□y□ti

'?" iti pu□□h□ no ti vadanti. ty□ha□ eva□

vad□mi; "api pana tumhe □yasmanto y□ t□ devat□ ekantasukha□

loka□ uppann□ t□sa□ bh□sam□n□na□ sadda□

su□□tha: `supa□ipann' attha m□ris□ uju-patipann' attha

m□ris□ ekanta-sukhassa lokassa sacchikiriy□ya, mayam pi

hi m□ris□ eva□ pa□ipann□ ekanta-sukha□ loka□ uppann□'

ti?" iti pu□□h□ no ti vadanti. ta□ kim ma□□asi po□□hapada

? na nu eva□ sante tesa□ sama□a-br□hma□□na□

app□□ih□ra-kata□ bh□sita□ sampajjat□ti?'

`addh□ kho bhante eva□ sante tesa□ sama□a-br□hma□□na□

app□□ih□ra-kata□ bh□sita□ sampajjat□ti.'

37. `seyyath□ pi po□□hap□da puriso c□tummah□pathe

nisse□i□ kareyya p□s□dassa □roha□□ya. tam ena□ eva□

vadeyyu□: "ambho purisa yassa1 tva□ p□s□dassa □roha□□ya

nisse□i□ karosi, j□n□si ta□ p□s□da□ puratthim□ya

v□ dis□ya, pacchim□ya v□ dis□ya, uttar□ya v□ dis□ya, dakkhi□□ya

v□ dis□ya,2 ucco v□ n□co v□ majjhimo v□ ti?" iti pu□□ho

va no ti vadeyya. tam ena□ eva□ vadeyyu□: "ambho

purisa yan tva□ na j□n□si na passasi, tassa tva□ p□s□dassa

□roha□□ya nisse□i□ karos□ti." iti pu□□ho amo ti vadeyya.

ta□ kim ma□□asi po□□hap□da? na nu eva□ sante tassa

purisassa app□□ih□rakata□ bh□sita□ sampajjat□ti?'

`addh□ kho bhante eva□ sante tassa purisassa app□□ih□rakata□

bh□sita□ sampajjat□ti.'

38. `evam eva kho po□□hap□da ye te sama□a-br□hma□□

eva□-v□dino eva□-di□□hino: "ekanta-sukh□ att□ hoti

arogo param mara□□ ti," ty□ha□ upasa□kamitv□ eva□

vad□mi: "sacca□ kira tumhe □yasmanto eva□-v□dino

eva□-di□□hino: `ekanta-sukh□ att□ hoti arogo param

^1-195

mara□□' ti?" te ce me eva□ pu□□h□ □mo ti pa□ij□nanti.

ty□ha□ eva□ vad□mi: "api pana tumhe □yasmanto

ekanta-sukha□ loka□ j□na□ passa□ viharath□ti?" iti

pu□□h□ no ti vadanti. ty□ha□ eva□ vad□mi: "api pana

tumhe □yasmanto eka□ v□ ratti□ eka□ v□ divasa□, upa□□ha□

v□ ratti□ upa□□ha□ v□ divasa□, ekanta-sukhi□

att□na□ sa□j□n□th□ti?" iti pu□□h□ no ti vadanti. ty□ha□

eva□ vad□mi: "api pana tumhe □yasmanto j□n□tha:

"aya□ maggo, aya□ pa□ipad□ ekanta-sukhassa lokassa

sacchikiriy□y□ti'?" iti pu□□h□ no ti vadanti. ty□ha□ eva□

vad□mi: "api pana tumhe □yasmanto y□ t□ devat□ ekantasukha□

loka□ uppann□, t□sa□1 bh□sam□n□na□ sadda□

su□□tha: `supa□ipann' attha m□ris□ uju-pa□ipann' attha

m□ris□ ekanta-sukhassa lokassa sacchikiriy□ya, mayam pi

hi m□ris□ eva□ pa□ipann□ ekanta-sukha□ loka□ uppann□'

ti?" iti pu□□h□ no ti vadanti. ta□ kim ma□□asi po□□hap□da

? na nu eva□ sante tesa□ sama□a-br□hma□□na□

app□□ih□rakata□ bh□sita□ sampajjat□ti?'

`addh□ kho bhante eva□ sante tesa□ sama□a-br□hma□□na□

app□□ih□rakata□ bh□sita□ sampajjat□ti.'

39. `tayo kho' me po□□hap□da atta-pa□il□bh□,2 o□□riko

atta-pa□il□bho, manomayo atta-pa□il□bho, ar□po atta-pa□il□bho.

katamo ca po□□hap□da o□□riko atta-pa□il□bho?

r□p□ c□tummah□bh□tiko kabali□k□r□hara3-bhakkho, aya□

o□□riko atta-pa□il□bho. katamo manomayo atta-pa□il□bho

? r□p□ manomayo sabba□ga-pacca□g□ ah□nindriyo,4

aya□ manomayo atta-pa□il□bho. katamo ca ar□po

atta-pa□il□bho? ar□p□ sa□□□mayo, aya□ ar□po atta-pa□il□bho.

40. `o□□rikassa5 kho aha□ po□□hap□da atta-pa□il□bhassa

pah□n□ya dhamma□ desemi, yath□ pa□ipann□na□

vo sa□kilesik□ dhamm□ pah□yissanti, vod□niy□ dhamm□

abhiva□□hissanti, pa□□□-p□rip□ri□ vepullata□ ca di□□he

^1-196

va dhamme saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja

viharissath□ti. siy□ kho pana te1 po□□hap□da evam

assa: "sa□kilesik□ dhamm□ pah□yissanti, vod□niy□

dhamm□ abhiva□□hissanti, pa□□□-p□rip□ri□ vepullata□

ca di□□he va dhamme saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja

viharissati,2 dukkho ca kho vih□ro ti." na kho pan'

eta□ po□□hap□da eva□ da□□habba□. sa□kilesik□ c'eva

dhamm□ pah□yissant□, vod□niy□3 dhamm□ abhiva□□hissanti,

pa□□□-p□rip□ri□ vepullata□ ca di□□he va dhamme

saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharissati, p□mujja□

c'eva bhavissati p□ti ca passaddhi ca sati ca sampaja□□a□

ca, sukho ca vih□ro.

41. `manomayassa pi kho aha□ po□□hap□da atta-pa□il□bhassa

pah□n□ya dhamma□ desemi yath□ pa□ipann□na□

vo4 sa□kilesik□ dhamm□ pah□yissanti, vod□niy□ dhamm□

abhiva□□hissanti, pa□□□-p□rip□ri□ vepullata□ ca di□□he va

dhamme saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharissath□ti.

siy□ kho pan□ te po□□hap□da evam assa: "sa□kilesik□

dhamm□ pah□yissanti, vod□niy□ dhamm□ abhiva□□hissanti,

pa□□a-p□rip□ri□ vepullata□ ca ditthe va

dhamme saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharissati,

dukkho ca kho vih□ro c□ti."5 na kho pan' eta□

po□□hap□da eva□ da□□habba□. sa□kilesik□ c' eva6

dhamm□ pah□yissanti, vod□niy□ dhamm□ abhiva□□hissanti,

pa□□□-p□rip□ri□ vepulla□a□ ca di□□he va dhamme saya□

abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharissati, p□mujja□

c' eva bhavissati p□ti ca passaddhi ca sati ca sampaja□□a□

ca, sukho ca vih□ro.

42. `ar□passa pi kho aha□ po□□hap□da atta-pa□il□bhassa

pah□n□ya dhamma□ desemi yath□ pa□ipann□na□ vo

sa□kilesik□ dhamm□ pah□yissanti, vod□niy□ dhamm□

^1-197

abhiva□□hissanti, pa□□□-p□rip□ri□ vepullata□ ca di□□he va

dhamme saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharissath□ti.

siy□ kho pana te po□□hap□da evam assa:

sa□kilesik□ dhamm□ pah□yissanti, vod□niy□ dhamm□

abhiva□□hissanti, pa□□□-p□rip□ri□ vepullata□ ca di□□he va

dhamme saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharissati,

dukkho ca kho vih□ro ti." na kho pan' eta□

po□□hap□da eva□ da□□habba□. sa□kilesik□ c'eva dhamm□

pah□yissanti, vod□niy□ dhamm□ abhiva□□hissanti, pa□□□p□rip□ri□

vepullata□ ca di□□he va dhamme saya□ abhi□□□

sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharissati, p□mujja□ c' eva

bhavissati p□ti ca passaddhi ca sati ca1 sampaja□□a□ ca,

sukho ca vih□ro.

43. `pare ce po□□hap□da amhe eva□ puccheyyu□:

"katamo pana so □vuso o□□riko atta-pa□il□bho yassa tumhe

pah□n□ya dhamma□ desetha yath□ pa□ipann□na□ vo

sa□kilesik□ dhamm□ pah□yissanti, vod□niy□ dhamm□

□bhiva□□hissanti, pa□□□-p□rip□ri□ vepullata□ ca di□□he

va dhamme saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja

viharissath□ti?" tesa□ maya□ eva□ pu□□h□ eva□ vy□kareyy□ma:

"aya□ v□ so □vuso o□□riko atta-pa□il□bho yassa

maya□ pah□n□ya dhamma□ desema yath□ pa□ipann□na□

vo sa□kilesik□ dhamm□ pah□yissanti, vod□niy□ dhamm□

abhiva□□hissanti, pa□□□-p□rip□ri□ vepullata□ ca di□□he va

dhamme saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharissath□ti.

'"

44. `pare ce po□□hap□da amhe eva□ puccheyyu□:

"katamo pana so □vuso manomayo atta-pa□il□bho yassa

tumhe pah□n□ya dhamma□ desetha yath□ pa□ipann□na□

vo sa□kilesik□ dhamm□ pah□yissanti, vod□niy□ dhamm□

abhiva□□hissanti, pa□□□-p□rip□ri□ vepullata□ ca di□□he va

dhamme saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharissath□ti

?" tesa□ maya□ eva□ pu□□h□ eva□ vy□kareyy□ma:

"aya□ v□ so □vuso manomayo atta-pa□il□bho yassa

maya□ pah□n□ya dhamma□ desema2 yath□ pa□ipann□na□

vo sa□kilesik□ dhamm□ pah□yissanti, vod□niy□ dhamm□

^1-198

abhiva□□hissanti, pa□□□-p□rip□ri□ vepullata□ ca di□□he va

dhamme saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharissath□ti.

'"

45.1 `pare ce po□□hap□da amhe eva□ puccheyyu□:

"katamo pana so □vuso ar□po2 atta-pa□il□bho yassa tumhe

pah□n□ya dhamma□ desetha yath□ pa□ipann□na□ vo

sa□kilesik□3 dhamm□ pah□yissanti, vod□niy□ dhamm□

abhiva□□hissanti, pa□□□-p□rip□ri□ vepullata□ ca di□□he

va dhamme saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja

viharissath□ti'?" tesa□ maya□ eva□ pu□□h□ eva□ vy□kareyy□ma:

"aya□ v□ so □vuso ar□po atta-pa□il□bho yassa4

maya□ pah□n□ya dhamma□ desema, yath□ pa□ipann□na□

vo sa□kilesik□5 dhamm□ pah□yissanti, vod□niy□ dhamm□

abhiv□□□hissanti, pa□□□-p□rip□ri□ vepullata□ ca di□□he va

dhamme saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharissath□ti.

'"

`ta□ kim ma□□asi po□□hap□da? nanu eva□6 sante

sapp□□ih□rakata□ bh□sita□ sampajjat□ti'?

`addh□ kho bhante eva□ sante sapp□□ih□rakata□ bh□sita□

sampajjat□ti.'

46. `seyyath□ pi po□□hap□da puriso nisse□i□ kareyya

p□s□dassa □roha□□ya, tass' eva p□s□dassa hetth□. tam

ena□ eva□ vadeyyum: "ambho purisa yassa tva□ p□s□dassa

□roha□□ya nisse□i□ karosi, j□n□si ta□ p□s□da□

puratthim□ya v□ dis□ya, dakkhi□□ya v□ dis□ya, pacchim□ya

v□ dis□ya, uttar□ya v□ dis□ya, ucco v□ n□co v□ majjho v□

ti?" so ce eva□ vadeyya: "aya□ v□7 so □vuso p□s□do

yass□ha□ □rohan□ya nisse□i□ karomi tass' eva p□s□dassa

hetth□ ti." ta□ ki□ ma□□asi po□□hap□da? nanu eva□

sante tassa purisassa sapp□□ih□rakata□8 bh□sita□ sampajjat□ti

'?

`addh□ kho bhante eva□ sante tassa purisassa sapp□□ih□rakata□

bh□sita□ sampajjat□ti.'

^1-199

47. `evam eva kho po□□hap□da pare ce amhe eva□

puccheyyu□: "katamo pana so □vuso o□□riko atta-pa□il□bho"

?  . . . pe . . . "katamo pana so □vuso manomayo

atta-pa□il□bho?" . . . pe . . . pare ce po□□hap□da amhe

eva□ puccheyyu□: "katamo pana so □vuso ar□po attapa□il□bho

yassa tumhe pah□n□ya dhamma□ desetha yath□

pa□ipann□na□ vo sa□kilesik□ dhamm□ pah□yissanti, vod□niy□

dhamm□ abhiva□□hissanti, pa□□□-p□rip□ri□ vepullata□

ca di□□he va dhamme abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja

viharissath□ti?" tesa□ maya□ eva□ pu□□h□ eva□

vy□kareyy□ma: "aya□ v□ so □vuso ar□po atta-pa□il□bho

yassa maya□ pah□n□ya dhamma□ desema yath□ patipann□na□

vo sa□kilesik□ dhamm□ pah□yissanti, vod□niy□

dhamm□ abhiva□□hissanti, pa□□□-p□rip□ri□ vepullata□ ca

di□□he va dhamme saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja

viharissath□ti."'

`ta□ kim ma□□asi po□□hap□da? na nu eva□ sante

sapp□□ih□rakata□ bh□sita□ sampajjat□ti?'

`addh□ kho bhante eva□ sante sapp□□ih□rakata□

bh□sita□ sampajjat□ti.'

48. eva□ vutte citto hatthis□ri-putto bhagavanta□

etad avoca:

`yasmi□ bhante samaye o□□riko atta-pa□il□bho hoti,

mogh' assa tasmi□ samaye manomayo atta-pa□il□bho hoti,

mogho ar□po atta-pa□il□bho hoti. o□□riko assa1 attapa□il□bho

tasmi□ samaye sacco hoti. yasmi□ bhante

samaye manomayo atta-pa□il□bho hoti, mogh' assa tasmi□

samaye o□□riko atta-pa□il□bho hoti, mogho ar□po attapa□il□bho

hoti. manomayo assa atta-pa□ilabho tasmi□

samaye sacco hoti. yasmi□ bhante samaye ar□po attapa□il□bho

hoti, mogh' assa tasmi□ samaye o□□riko attapa□il□bho

hoti, mogho manomayo atta-pa□il□bho hoti.

ar□po assa atta-pa□il□bho tasmi□ samaye sacco hot□ti.'

49. `yasmi□ citta samaye o□□riko atta-pa□il□bho hoti,

n' eva tasmi□ samaye manomayo atta-pa□il□bho ti2 sa□-

^1-200

kha□ gacchati, na ar□po atta-pa□il□bho ti sa□kha□ gacchati,

o□□riko atta-pa□il□bho tveva tasmi□ samaye sankha□

gacchati. yasmi□ citta samaye manomayo atta-pa□il□bho

hoti, n'eva tasmi□ samaye o□□riko atta-pa□il□bho ti

sa□kha□ gacchati, na ar□po atta-pa□il□bho ti sa□kha□

gacchati, manomayo atta-pa□il□bho tveva tasmi□ samaye

sa□kha□ gacchati. yasmi□ citta samaye ar□po attapa□il□bho

hoti, n'eva tasmi□ samaye o□□riko atta-pa□il□bho

ti sa□kha□ gacchati, na manomayo atta-pa□il□bho ti

sa□kha□ gacchati, ar□po atta-pa□il□bho tveva tasmi□

samaye sa□kha□ gacchati. sace ta□ citta eva□ puccheyyu□:

"ahosi tva□ at□tam addh□na□, na tva□ na

ahosi, bhavissasi tva□ an□gatam addh□na□, na tva□ na

bhavissasi, atthi tva□ etarahi, na tva□ n'atth□ti?", eva□

pu□□ho tva□ citta kin ti vy□kareyy□s□t□?'

`sace ma□ bhante eva□ puccheyyu□: "ahosi tva□

at□tam addh□na□ na tva□ na ahosi, bhavissasi tva□

an□gatam addh□na□, na tva□ na bhavissasi, atthi tva□

etarahi, na tva□ n' atth□ti?" eva□ pu□□ho aha□ bhante

eva□ vy□kareyya□1: "ahos' aha□ at□tam addh□na□

n□ham n□hosi□, bhaviss□m' aha□2 an□gatam addh□nam

n□ha□ na bhaviss□mi, atth□ha□ etarahi n□ha□ n' atth□ti?"

eva□ pu□□ho aha□ bhante eva□ vy□kareyyan ti.'3

50. `sace pana ta□4 citta eva□ puccheyyu□: "yo te

ahosi at□to atta-pa□il□bho, sveva5 te atta-pa□il□bho sacco,

mogho an□gato mogho paccuppanno? yo v□6 te bhavissati

an□gato atta-pa□il□bho, sveva te atta-pa□il□bho sacco,

mogho an□gato mogho paccuppanno? yo va te etarahi

paccuppanno atta-pa□il□bho, sveva te atta-pa□il□bho sacco,

mogho at□to mogho an□gato ti?", eva□ pu□□ho tva□

citta kin ti vy□kareyy□s□ti?'

`sace pana ma□7 bhante eva□ puccheyyu□: "yo te

^1-201

ahosi at□to atta-pa□il□bho, sveva te atta-pa□il□bho sacco,

mogho an□gato mogho paccuppanno? yo v□ te bhavissati

an□gato atta-pa□il□bho, sveva te atta-pa□il□bho sacco, mogho

at□to mogho paccuppanno? yo v□ te etarahi paccuppanno

atta-pa□il□bho, sveva te atta-pa□il□bho sacco, mogho at□to

mogho an□gato ti?", eva□ pu□□ho aha□ bhante eva□

vy□kareyya□: "yo me ahosi at□to atta-pa□il□bho sveva me

atta-pa□il□bho tasmi□ samaye sacco ahosi, mogho an□gato

mogho paccuppanno. yo v□ me bhavissati an□gato attapa□il□bho,

sveva me atta-pa□il□bho tasmi□ samaye sacco

bhavissati, mogho at□to bhavissati mogho paccuppanno.

yo me etarahi paccuppanno atta-pa□il□bho, sveva me attapa□il□bho

sacco, mogho at□to mogho an□gato ti." eva□

pu□□ho aha□ bhante vy□kareyyan ti.'

51. `evam eva kho citta yasmi□ samaye o□□riko attapa□il□bho

hoti, n'eva tasmim samaye manomayo attapa□il□bho

ti sa□kha□ gacchati, na ar□po atta-pa□il□bho

ti sa□kha□ gacchati, o□□riko atta-pa□il□bho tveva tasmi□

samaye sa□kha□ gacchati. yasmi□ citta samaye manomayo

atta-pa□il□bho hoti . . . pe . . . yasmi□ citta samaye

ar□po atta-pa□il□bho hoti, n' eva tasmi□ samaye

o□□riko atta-pa□il□bho ti sa□kha□ gacchati, na1 manomayo

atta-pa□il□bho ti sa□kha□ gacchati, ar□po atta-pa□il□bho

tveva tasmi□ samaye sa□kha□ gacchati.

52. `seyyath□ pi citta gav□ kh□ra□, kh□ramh□ dadhi,

dadimh□ navan□ta□, navan□tamh□ sappi, sappimh□ sappima□□o,

yasmi□ samaye kh□ra□ hoti n' eva tasmi□ samaye

dadh□ti sa□kha□ gacchati, na navan□tan ti sa□kha□

gacchati, na sapp□ti sa□kha□ gacchati, na sappi-ma□□o ti

sa□kha□ gacchati, kh□ran tveva tasmi□ samaye sa□kha□

gacchati; yasmi□ samaye dadhi hoti . . . navan□ta□ hoti

. . . sappi hoti . . . sappi-ma□□o hoti, n' eva tasmi□

samaye kh□ran ti sa□kha□ gacchati, na dadh□ti sa□kha□

gacchati, na navan□tan ti sa□kha□ gacchati, na sapp□ti

sa□kha□ gacchati, sappi-ma□□o tveva tasmi□ samaye

sa□kha□ gacchati.

^1-202

53. `evam eva kho citta yasmi□ samaye o□□riko attapa□il□bho

hoti . . . pe . . . yasmim citta samaye manomayo

atta-pa□il□bho hoti . . . pe . . . yasmi□ citta

samaye ar□po atta-pa□il□bho hoti, n' eva tasmi□ samaye

o□□riko atta-pa□il□bho ti sa□kha□ gacchati, na manomayo

atta-pa□il□bho ti sa□kha□ gacchati, ar□po atta-pa□il□bho

tveva tasmi□ samaye sa□kha□ gacchati. itim□1 kho

citta loka-sama□□□ loka-niruttiyo loka-voh□r□ loka-pa□□attiyo

y□hi tath□gato voharati apar□masan ti.'

54. eva□ vutte po□□hap□do paribb□jako bhagavanta□

etad avoca:

`abhikkanta□ bhante, abhikkanta□ bhante. seyyath□

pi bhante nikkujjita□ v□ ukkujjeyya, paticchanna□ v□

vivareyya, m□□hassa v□ magga□ acikkheyya, andha-k□re

v□ tela-pajjota□ dh□reyya: cakkhumanto r□p□ni dakkhint□ti

__ evam eva□ bhagavat□ aneka-pariy□yena dhammo pak□sito.

es□ha□ bhante bhagavanta□ sara□a□ gacch□mi

dhamma□ ca bhikkhu-sa□gha□ ca. up□saka□ ma□ bhagav□

dh□retu ajjatagge p□□upeta□ sara□a□2 gatan ti.'

55. citto pana hatthis□ri-putto bhagavanta□ etad

avoca:

`abhikkanta□ bhante, abhikkanta□ bhante. seyyath□

pi bhante nikkujjita□ v□ ukkujjeyya, paticchanna□

v□ vivareyya, m□□hassa v□ magga□ □cikkheyya, andhak□re

v□ tela-pajjota□ dh□reyya: cakkhumanto r□p□ni dakkhint□ti

__ evam eva□ bhagavat□ aneka-pariy□yena dhammo

pak□sito. es□ha□ bhante bhagavanta□ sara□a□ gacch□mi

dhamma□ ca bhikkhu-sa□gha□ ca. labheyy□ha□

bhante bhagavato santike pabbajja□, labheyya□ upasampadan

ti.'

56. alattha kho citto hatthis□ri-putto bhagavato

santike pabbajja□, alattha upasampada□. acir□pasampanno

kho pan' □yasm□ citto hatthis□ri-putto eko3

v□paka□□ho appamatto □t□p□ pahitatto viharanto, na cirass'

eva yass' atth□ya kula-putt□ sammad eva ag□rasm□ ana-

^1-203

g□riya□ pabbajjanti tad anuttara□ brahmacariya□

pariyos□na□ di□□he va dhamme saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□

upasampajja vih□si, `kh□n□ j□ti, vusita□ brahmacariya□,

kata□ kara□□ya□, n□param itthatt□y□ti' abbha□□□si.

a□□ataro kho pan' □yasm□ citto hatthis□ri-putto

arahata□ ahos□ti.

^1-204

[x. subha sutta.]

____________

1.1. evam me suta□. eka□ samaya□ □yasm□ □nando

s□vatthiya□ viharati jetavane an□thapi□□ikassa □r□me,

acira-parinibbute bhagavati. tena kho pana samayena

subho m□□avo todeyya-putto s□vatthiya□ pa□ivasati

kenacid eva kara□□yena.

2. atha kho subho m□□avo todeyya-putto a□□atara□

m□□avaka□1 □mantesi: `ehi tva□ m□□avaka, yena

sama□o □nando ten' upasa□kama,2 upasa□kamitv□ mama

vacanena sama□a□ □nanda□ app□b□dha□ app□ta□ka□

lahu□□h□na□ bala□ ph□su-vih□ra□ puccha: "subho m□□avo

todeyya-putto bhavanta□ □nanda□ app□b□dham app□ta□ka□

lahu□□h□na□ bala□ ph□su-vih□ra□ pucchat□ti," eva□

ca vadehi: "s□dhu kira bhava□ □nando yena subhassa

m□□avassa todeyya-puttassa nivesana□ ten' upasa□kamatu

anukampa□ up□d□y□ti."'

3. `eva□ bho' ti kho so m□□avako subhassa m□□avassa

todeyya-puttassa pa□issutv□3 yen' □yasm□ □nando ten'

upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ □yasmat□ □nandena saddhi□

sammodi, sammodan□ya□ katha□ s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□retv□

ekamanta□ nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinno kho so m□□avako

□yasmanta□ □nanda□ etad avoca:

`subho m□□avo todeyya-putto bhavanta□ □nanda□

app□b□dha□ app□ta□ka□ lahu□□h□na□ bala□ ph□suvih□ra□

pucchati, eva□ ca vadeti: "s□dhu kira

bhava□ □nando yena subhassa m□□avassa todeyya-

^1-205

puttassa nivesana□ ten' upasa□kamatu anukampa□

up□d□y□ti."'

4. eva□ vutte □yasm□ □nando ta□ m□□avakam etad

avoca:

`ak□lo kho m□□avaka, atthi me ajja bhesajja-matt□

p□t□,1 app' eva n□ma sve pi upasa□kameyy□ma, k□la□ ca

samaya□ ca up□d□y□ti.'

atha kho so m□□avako2 u□□h□y' □san□ yena subho

m□□avo todeyya-putto ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

subha□ m□□ava□ todeyya-putta□ etad avoca:

`avocumha kho maya□ bhoto vacanena ta□ bhavanta□

□nanda□: "subho3 m□□avo todeyya-putto bhavanta□

□nanda□ app□b□dha□ app□ta□ka□ lahu□□h□na□ bala□

ph□su-vih□ra□ pucchati, eva□ ca vadeti: `s□dhu kira

bhava□ □nando yena subhassa m□□avassa todeyyaputtassa

nivesana□ ten' upasa□kamatu anukampa□

up□d□y□ti.'" eva□ vutte bho sama□o □nando ma□ etad

avoca: "ak□lo kho m□□avaka, atthi me ajja bhesajjamatt□

p□t□, app' eva n□ma sve pi upasa□kameyy□ma k□la□

ca samaya□ ca up□d□y□ti." ett□vat□ pi kho bho katam'

eva eta□4 yato kho so bhava□ □nando ok□sam ak□si

sv□tan□ya pi upasa□kaman□y□ti.'

5. atha kho □yasm□ □nando tass□ rattiy□ accayena

pubba□ha-samaya□ niv□setv□ patta-c□vara□ □d□ya cetakena

bhikkhun□ pacch□ sama□ena yena subhassa m□□avassa

todeyya-puttassa nivesana□ ten' upasa□kami,

upasa□kamitv□ pa□□atte □sane nis□di. atha kho subho

m□□avo todeyya-putto yen' □yasm□ □nando ten' upasamkami,

upasa□kamitv□ □yasmat□ □nandena saddhi□

sammodi, sammodan□ya□ katha□ s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□retv□

ekamanta□ nis□di. ekam□nta□ nisinno kho subho m□□avo

todeyya-putto □yasmanta□ □nanda□ etad avoca:

^1-206

`bhava□ hi □nando tassa bhoto gotamassa d□gharatta□

upa□□h□ko santik□vacaro sam□pa-c□r□. bhava□ eta□

□nando j□neyya yesa□ so bhava□ gotamo dhamm□na□

va□□a-v□d□ ahosi, yattha ca ima□ janata□ sam□dapesi

nivesesi pati□□h□pesi.1 katames□na□ kho2 bho □nanda

dhamm□na□ so bhava□ gotamo va□□a-v□d□ ahosi, kattha3

ca ima□ janata□ sam□dapesi nivesesi pati□□h□pes□ti?'

6. `ti□□a□ kho m□□ava khandh□na□ so bhagav□

va□□a-v□d□ ahosi, ettha ca ima□ janata□ sam□dapesi

nivesesi pati□□h□pesi. katamesa□ ti□□a□? ariyassa

s□lakkhandhassa, ariyassa sam□dhikkhandhassa, ariyassa

pa□□akkhandhassa. imesa□ kho m□□ava ti□□a□ khandh□na□

so bhagav□ va□□a-v□d□ ahosi, ettha ca ima□

janata□ sam□dapesi nivesesi pati□□h□pes□ti.'

`katamo pana so bho □nanda ariyo s□lakkhandho yassa

so bhava□ gotamo va□□a-v□d□ ahosi yattha ca ima□ janata□

sam□dapesi nivesesi pati□□h□pes□ti?'

47. `idha m□□ava tath□gato loke uppajjati araha□

samm□-sambuddho . . . eva□ kho m□□ava bhikkhu s□lasampanno

hoti.

[see s□ma□□a-phala-sutta, $ $40-63.5]

30. `aya□ kho so m□□ava ariyo s□lakkhandho yassa so

bhagav□ va□□a-v□di ahosi, ettha6 ca ima□ janata□ sam□dapesi

nivesesi pati□□h□pesi. atthi c' ev' ettha uttari□

kara□□yan ti.'

`acchariya□ bho □nanda, abbhuta□ bho □nanda. so

c□ya□ bho □nanda ariyo s□lakkhandho paripu□□o no

aparipu□□o, eva□ paripu□□a□ v□ham7 bho □nanda ariya□

^1-207

s□lakkhandha□ ito bahidh□ a□□esu sama□a-br□hma□esu na

samanupass□mi. eva□ paripu□□a□ ca bho □nanda ariya□

s□lakkhandha□ ito bahidh□ a□□e sama□a-brahma□□

attani samanupasseyyu□, te t□vataken' eva attaman□ assu:

"alam ett□vat□ katam ett□vat□ anuppatto no s□ma□□attho,

n' atthi no ki□ci uttari□ kara□□yan ti"? atha ca pana

bhava□ □nando evam □ha: `atthi c' ev' ettha uttari□

kara□□yan ti.'

subha-suttamhi pa□hamaka-bh□nav□ra□.1

2.1. `katamo pana so bho □nanda ariyo sam□dhikkhandho

yassa so bhava□ gotamo va□□a-v□d□ ahosi,

yattha ca ima□ janata□ sam□dapesi nivesesi pati□□h□pes□ti

'?

`katha□ ca m□□ava bhikkhu indriyesu gutta-dv□ro

hoti? 2 . . . n□ssa ki□ci sabb□vato k□yassa vivekajena

p□ti-sukhena apphuta□ hoti.

[s□ma□□a-phala-sutta, $ $64-76.]

13. `yam pi m□□ava bhikkhu vivicc' eva k□mehi vivicca

akusalehi dhammehi savitakka□ savic□ra□ vivekaja□ p□tisukha□

pa□hamajjh□na□ upasampajja viharati, so imam

eva k□ya□ vivekajena p□ti-sukhena abhisandeti, parisandeti

paripureti parippharati, n□ssa ki□ci sabb□vato k□yassa

vivekajena p□ti-sukhena apphuta□ hoti. idam pi 'ssa hoti

sam□dhismi□.

14. `puna ca para□ m□□ava bhikkhu vitakka-vicar□na□

3 . . . apphuta□ hoti.

[s□ma□□a-phala-sutta, $ $77,78.]

^1-208

. . . pe . . . idam pi 'ssa hoti sam□dhismi□.

16. `puna ca para□ m□□ava bhikkhu p□tiy□ ca vir□g□

upekhako viharati1 . . . apphuta□ hoti.

[s□ma□□a-phala-sutta, $ $79-82.]

. . . pe . . . idam pi 'ssa hoti sam□dhismi□.

19. `aya□ kho so m□□ava ariyo sam□dhikkhandho

yassa so bhagav□ va□□a-v□di ahosi, ettha ca2 ima□ janata□

sam□dapesi nivesesi pati□□h□pesi. atthi c' ev' ettha

uttari□ kara□□yan' ti.

`acchariya□ bho □nanda, abbhuta□ bho □nanda. so

c□ya□ bho □nanda ariyo sam□dhikkhandho paripu□□o no

aparipu□□o, eva□ paripu□□a□3 'v□ha□4 bho □nanda

ariya□ sam□dhikkhandha□ ito bahiddh□ a□□esu sama□abr□hma□esu

na samanupass□mi. eva□ paripu□□a□ ca

bho □nanda ariya□ sam□dhikkhandha□ ito bahiddh□ a□□e

sama□a-br□hma□□ attani samanupasseyyu□, te t□vataken

' eva attaman□ assu: "alam ett□vat□5 katam ett□vat□5

anuppatto6 s□ma□□attho, n' atthi no ki□ci uttari□ kara□□yan

ti." atha ca pana bhava□ □nando evam aha:

`atthi c' ev' ettha uttari□ kara□□yan ti.'

20. `katamo pana so bho □nanda ariyo pa□□□kkhandho7

yassa so bhava□ gotamo va□□a-v□d□ ahosi, yattha ca

ima□ janata□ sam□dapesi nivesesi pati□□h□pes□ti?'8

`so eva□ sam□hite citte parisuddhe pariyod□te . . .

ettha pa□ibaddha□.

[s□ma□□a-phala-sutta, $ $83,84.]

22. `yam pi m□□ava bhikkhu eva□ sam□hite citte parisuddhe

pariyod□te ana□gane vigat□pakkilese mudu-bh□te

^1-209

kammaniye □hite □nejjappatte □□□a-dassan□ya citta□ abhin□harati

abhininn□meti, so eva□ paj□n□ti: "aya□ k□yo

r□p□ c□tummah□bh□tiko m□t□-pettika-sambhavo odanakumm□s

-upacayo anicc-ucch□dana-parimaddana-bhedanaviddha□sana

-dhammo, ida□ ca pana me vi□□□na□ ettha

sita□ ettha paribaddhan ti." idam pi 'ssa hoti pa□□□ya.

23. `so eva□ sam□hite citte . . . ah□nindriya□.

[s□ma□□a-phala-sutta, $ $85,86.1]

idam pi 'ssa hoti pa□□□ya.

25. `so eva□ sam□hite citte . . . n□para□ itthatt□y□ti

paj□nati.

[s□ma□□a-phala-sutta, $ $87-98.]

36. `yam pi m□□ava bhikkhu eva□ sam□hite citte parisuddhe

pariyod□te ana□gane vigat□pakkilese mudu-bh□te

kammaniye □hite □nejjappatte □sav□na□ khay□ □□□□ya

citta□ abhin□harati abhininn□meti, so "ida□ dukkhan"

ti yath□bh□ta□ paj□n□ti, "aya□ dukkha-samudayo" ti

yath□bh□ta□ paj□n□ti, "aya□ dukkha-nirodho" ti yath□bh□ta□

paj□n□ti, "aya□ dukkha-nirodha-g□mini-pa□ipad□"

ti yath□bh□ta□ paj□n□ti; "ime □sav□" ti yath□bh□ta□

paj□n□ti, "aya□ □sava-samudayo" ti yath□bh□ta□

paj□n□ti, "aya□ □sava-nirodho" ti yath□bh□ta□

paj□n□ti, "aya□ □sava-nirodha-g□mini-pa□ipad□" ti yath□bh□ta□

paj□n□ti. tassa eva□ j□nato eva□ passato

k□m□sav□ pi citta□ vimuccati, bhav□sav□ pi citta□ vimuccati,

avijj□sav□ pi citta□ vimuccati, vimuttasmi□ vimuttam

iti □□□a□ hoti, "kh□n□ j□ti, vusita□ brahmacariya□,

kata□ kara□□ya□, n□para□ itthatt□y□ti" paj□n□ti. idam

pi 'ssa hoti pa□□□ya.

37. `aya□ kho so m□□ava ariyo pa□□□kkhandho yassa

so bhagav□ va□□a-v□d□ ahosi, ettha ca ima□ janata□

sam□dapesi nivesesi pati□□h□pesi. n' atthi c' ev' ettha

uttari□ kara□□yan ti.'

^1-210

`acchariya□ bho □nanda, abbhutam bho □nanda.1so

c□ya□ bho □nanda1 ariyo pa□□akkhandho paripu□□o no

aparipu□□o, eva□ paripu□□a□ c□ha□ bho □nanda ariya□

pa□□akkhandha□ ito bahiddh□ a□□esu sama□a-br□hma□esu

na samanupass□mi. n' atthi c' ev' ettha2 uttari□ kara□□yan

ti.3 abhikkanta□ bho □nanda, abhikkanta□ bho

□nanda. seyyath□ pi bho □nanda nikkujjita□ v□ ukkujjeyya,

pa□icchanna□ v□ vivareyya, m□□hassa v□ magga□

□cikkheyya, andhak□re v□ tela-pajjota□ dh□reyya: cakkhumanto

r□p□ni dakkhint□ti __ evam eva bhot□ □nandena

aneka-pariy□yena dhammo pak□sito. es□ha□ bho □nanda

bhagavanta□4 gotama□ sara□a□ gacch□mi dhamma□ ca

bhikkhu-sa□gha□ ca. up□saka□5 ma□ bhava□ □nando

dh□retu, ajjatagge p□□upeta□ sara□a□6 gatan ti.'

^1-211

[xi. kevaddha sutta.]

____________

1. evam me suta□. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ n□□and□ya□

viharati p□v□rikambavane.1 atha kho kevaddho2

gahapati-putto yena bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ nis□di. ekamanta□

nisinno kho kevaddho gahapati-putto bhagavanta□

etad avoca:

`aya□ bhante n□□and□ iddh□ c' eva ph□t□3 ca bahujan□

□ki□□a4-manuss□ bhagavati abhippasann□. s□dhu bhante

bhagav□ eka□ bhikkhu□ sam□disatu, yo uttari-manussadhamm□

iddhi-p□□ih□riya□ karissati. ev□ya□ n□□and□

bhiyyosomatt□ya bhagavati abhippas□dissat□ti.'

eva□ vutte bhagav□ kevaddha□ gahapati-putta□ etad

avoca: `na kho aha□ kevaddha bhikkh□na□ eva□ dhamma□

desemi: "etha tumhe bhikkhave gih□na□ od□tavasan□na□

uttari5-manussa-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riya□

karoth□ti."'

2. dutiyam pi kho kevaddho gahapati-putto bhagavanta□

etad avoca:

`n□ha□ bhante bhagavanta□ dha□semi.6 api ca eva□

vad□mi: "aya□ bhante n□□and□ iddh□ c'eva ph□t□ ca

bahujan□ □ki□□a-manuss□7 bhagavati abhippasann□. s□dhu

bhante bhagav□ eka□ bhikkhu□ sam□disatu yo uttari-

^1-212

manussa-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riya□ karissati. ev□ya□

n□□and□ bhiyyosomatt□ya bhagavati abhipas□dissat□ti.'

dutiyam pi kho bhagav□ kevaddha□ gahapati-putta□

etad avoca: `na kho aha□ kevaddha bhikkh□na□ eva□

dhamma□ desemi: "etha tumhe bhikkhave gih□na□

od□ta-vasan□na□ uttari-manussa-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riya□

karoth□ti."'

3. tatiyam pi kho kevaddho gahapati-putto bhagavanta□

etad avoca:

`n□ha□ bhante bhagavanta□ dha□semi. api ca eva□

vad□mi: "aya□ bhante n□□and□ iddh□ c' eva ph□t□ ca

bahujan□ □ki□□a-manuss□ bhagavati abhippasann□. s□dhu

bhante bhagav□ eka□ bhikkhu□ sam□disatu yo uttarimanussa

-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riya□ karissati. ev□ya□

n□□and□ bhiyyosomatt□ya bhagavati abhippas□dissat□ti.'

`t□□i kho im□ni kevaddha p□□ih□riy□ni may□ saya□

abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ pavedit□ni. katam□ni t□ni? iddhip□□ih□riya□

□desan□-p□□ih□riya□ anus□sani1-p□□ih□riya□.

4. `katama□ ca kevaddha iddhi-p□tih□riya□? idha kevaddha

bhikkhu aneka-vihita□ iddhi-vidha□ paccanubhoti.

eko pi hutv□ bahudh□ hoti, bahudh□ pi hutv□ eko2 hoti.

□vi-bh□va□ tiro-bh□va□ tiro-ku□□a□ tiro-p□k□ra□ tiropabbata□

asajjam□no gacchati seyyath□ pi □k□se, pa□haviy□

pi ummujja-nimujja□ karoti seyyath□ pi udake, udake

pi abhijjam□no gacchati seyyath□ pi pa□haviya□, □k□se

pi palla□kena kamati seyyath□ pi pakkh□ saku□o, ime pi

candima-suriye eva□ mahiddhike eva□ mah□nubh□ve

p□□in□ parimasati parimajjati, y□va brahma-lok□ pi k□yena

va sa□vatteti. tam ena□ a□□ataro saddho pasanno passati

ta□ bhikkhu□ aneka-vihita□ iddhi-vidha□ paccanubhonta□

eko pi hutv□ bahudh□ bhonta□, bahudh□ pi hutv□

eko bhonta□, □vi-bh□va□ tiro-bh□va□ tiro-ku□□a□ tirop□k□ra□

tiro-pabbata□ asajjam□na□ gacchanta□ seyyath□

pi □k□se, pa□haviy□ pi ummujja-nimujja□ karonta□ sey-

^1-213

yath□ pi udake, udake pi abhijjam□na□ gacchanta□ seyyath□

pi pa□haviya□, □k□se pi palla□kena kamanta□

seyyath□ pi pakkh□ saku□o, ime pi candima-suriye eva□

mahiddhike eva□ mah□nubh□ve p□□in□ parimasanta□

parimajjanta□, y□va brahma-lok□ pi k□yena va sa□vattenta□.

5. `tam ena□ so saddho pasanno a□□atarassa assadhassa

appasannassa □roceti1: "acchariya□ vata bho, abbhuta□

vata bho, sama□assa mahiddhikat□ mah□nubh□vat□.

am□ham bhikkhu□ addasa□ aneka-vihita□ iddhi-vidha□

paccanubhonta□, eko pi hutv□ bahudh□ bhontam . . . pe

. . . y□va brahma-lok□ pi k□yena va sa□vattentan ti."2

tam ena□ so assaddho appasaddho tam saddha□ pasanna□

eva□ vadeyya: "atthi kho bho gandh□r□ n□ma vijj□.

t□ya so bhikkhu aneka-vihita□ iddhi-vidha□ paccanubhoti.

eko pi hutv□ bahudh□ hoti . . . pe . . . y□va

brahma-lok□ pi k□yena va sa□vattet□ti." ta□ kim

ma□□asi kevaddha? api nu so assaddho appasanno

ta□ saddha□ pasanna□ eva□ vadeyy□ti?'

`vadeyya bhante ti.'

`ima□ kho aha□ kevaddha iddhi-p□□ih□riye □d□nava□

sampassam□no iddhi-p□□ih□riyena a□□iy□mi3 har□y□mi

jigucch□mi.

6. `katama□ ca kevaddha □desan□-p□□ih□riya□? idha

kevaddha bhikkhu parasatt□na□ parapuggal□na□ cittam

pi □disati cetasikam pi □disati vitakkitam pi □disati vic□ritam

pi □disati: "evam pi te mano ittham pi te mano iti

pi te cittan ti." tam ena□ a□□ataro saddho pasanno

passati ta□ bhikkhu□ parasatt□na□ parapuggal□na□

cittam pi □disanta□ cetasikam pi □disanta□ vitakkitam pi

□disanta□ vic□ritam pi □disanta□: "evam pi te mano

ittham pi te mano iti pi te cittan ti."

7. `tam ena□ so saddho pasanno a□□atarassa assaddhassa

appasannassa □roceti: `acchariya□ vata bho,

^1-214

abbhuta□ vata bho, sama□assa mahiddhikat□ mah□nubh□vat□.

am□ha□ bhikkhu□ addasa□ parasatt□na□ parapuggal□na□

cittam pi □disanta□ cetasikam pi □disanta□

vitakkitam pi □disanta□ vic□ritam pi □disanta□: "evam

pi te mano ittham pi te mano iti pi te cittan ti." tam

ena□ so assaddho appasanno ta□ saddha□ pasanna□

eva□ vadeyya: "atthi kho bho ma□iko1 n□ma vijj□. t□ya

so bhikkhu parasatt□na□ parapuggal□na□ cittam pi □disati

cetasikam pi □disati . . . pe . . . evam pi te mano

ittham pi te mano iti pi te cittan ti." ta□ kim ma□□asi

kevaddha? api nu so assaddho appasanno ta□ saddha□

pasanna□ eva□ vadeyy□ti?'

`vadeyya bhante ti.'

`ima□ kho aha□ kevaddha □desan□-p□□ih□riye □d□nava□

sampassam□no □desan□-p□□ih□riyena a□□iy□mi har□y□mi

jigucch□mi.

8. `katama□ ca kevaddha anus□sani-p□□ih□riya□?

idha kevaddha bhikkhu evam anus□sati: "eva□ vitakketha

m□ evam vitakkayittha, evam manasikarotha m□

eva□ manas□kattha, idam pajahatha ida□ upasampajja

viharath□ti." idam pi vuccati kevaddha anus□sani-p□□ih□riya□.

9. `puna ca para□ kevaddha idha tath□gato loke uppajjati

araha□ samm□sambuddho . . . pe . . . yath□ s□ma□□aphale

2 eva□ vitth□retabba□ . . .

44.3 `tass' ime pa□ca n□vara□e pah□ne attani samanupassato

p□mojja□ j□yati, pamuditassa p□ti j□yati, p□timanassa

k□yo passambhati, passadha-k□yo sukha□ vedeti,

sukhi□o citta□ sam□dhiyati. so vivicc' eva k□mehi vivicca

akusalehi dhammehi savitakka□ savic□ra□ vivekaja□ p□tisukha□

pa□hamajjh□na□ upasampajja viharati. so imam

eva k□ya□ vivekajena p□ti-sukhena abhisandeti parisandeti

^1-215

parip□reti parippharati, n□ssa ki□ci sabb□vato k□yassa

vivekajena p□ti-sukhena apphu□a□ hoti.

45. `seyyath□ pi kevaddha dakkho nah□pako v□ nah□pakantev□s□

v□ ka□sa-th□le nah□niya-cu□□□ni □kiritv□

udakena paripphosaka□ paripphosaka□ sanneyya, s□ 'ssa

nah□niya-pi□□i sneh□nugat□ sneha-paret□ santara-b□hir□

phu□□ sinehena na ca pagghara□□ __ evam eva kevaddha

bhikkhu imam eva k□ya□ vivekajena p□ti-sukhena abhisandeti

parisandeti parip□reti parippharati, n□ssa ki□ci sabb□vato

k□yassa vivekajena p□ti-sukhena apphuta□ hoti. idam

pi vuccati kevaddha anus□sani-p□□ih□riya□.

50.1 . . . `catutthajjh□na□ upasampajja viharati . . . pe2

. . . idam pi vuccati kevaddha anus□sani-p□□ih□riya□.

52. `so eva□ sam□hite citte parisuddhe pariyod□te ana□gane

vigat□pakkilese mudu-bh□te kammaniye □hite □nejjappatte

□□□a-dassan□ya citta□ abhin□harati . . . pe3 . . .

idam pi vuccati kevaddha anus□san□-p□□ih□riya□.

53.4 . . . n□para□ itthatt□y□ti paj□n□ti.5 ida□ vuccati

kevaddha anus□sani-p□□ih□riya□.

67. `im□ni kho kevaddha t□□i p□□ih□riy□ni may□ saya□

abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ pavedit□ni. bh□tapubba□ kevaddha

imasmi□ yeva bhikkhu-sa□ghe a□□atarassa bhikkhuno

eva□ cetaso parivitakko udap□di: "kattha nu kho ime

catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□

pa□hav□-dh□tu □po-dh□tu tejo-dh□tu v□yo-dh□t□ti?" atha

kho so kevaddha bhikkhu tath□-r□pa□ sam□dhi□ sam□pajji

yath□ sam□hite citte devay□niyo maggo p□tur ahosi.

68. `atha kho so kevaddha bhikkhu yena c□tummah□r□jik□

dev□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ c□tummah□r□jike

deve etad avoca: "kattha nu kho □vuso ime catt□ro

mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□ pa□hav□dh□tu

□po-dh□tu tejo-dh□tu v□yo-dh□t□ti?"

`eva□ vutte kevaddha c□tummah□rajik□ dev□ ta□ bhik-

^1-216

khum etad avocu□: "mayam pi kho bhikkhu na j□n□ma

yatth' ime catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□

pa□hav□-dh□tu □po-dh□tu, tejo-dh□tu, v□yo-dh□tu.1

atthi kho bhikkhu catt□ro mah□r□j□2 amhehi abhikkantatar□

ca pa□□tatar□ ca. te kho eva□ j□neyyu□ yatth'

ime catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□

pa□hav□-dh□tu □po-dh□tu tejo-dh□tu v□yo-dh□t□ti."'

69. `atha kho so kevaddha bhikkhu yena catt□ro mah□r□j□

ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ catt□ro mah□r□je

etad avoca: "kattha nu kho □vuso ime catt□ro mah□bh□t□

aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□ pa□hav□-dh□tu

□po-dh□tu tejo-dh□tu v□yo-dhat□ti?"

`eva□ vutte kevaddha catt□ro mah□r□j□ ta□ bhikkhu□

etad avocu□: "mayam pi kho bhikkhu na j□n□ma yatth'

ime catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□

pa□hav□-dh□t□ □po-dh□tu tejo-dh□tu v□yo-dh□tu. atthi kho

bhikkhu t□vati□s□3 n□ma dev□ amhehi abhikkantatar□ ca

pa□□tatar□ ca. te kho eva□ j□neyyu□ yatth' ime catt□ro

mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□ pa□hav□dh□tu

. . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□t□ti."

70. `atha kho so kevaddha bhikkhu yena t□vati□s□

dev□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ t□vati□se deve etad

avoca: "kattha nu kho □vuso ime catt□ro mah□bhut□

aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□ pa□hav□-dh□tu . . . pe

. . . v□yo-dh□t□ti?"

`eva□ vutte kevaddha t□vati□s□ dev□ ta□ bhikkhu□

etad avocu□: "mayam pi kho bhikkhu na j□n□ma yatth'

ime catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□

pa□hav□-dh□tu . . . pe . . . v□yo-dhatu. atthi kho bhikkhu

sakko n□ma dev□nam indo amhehi abhikkantataro ca

pa□□tataro ca. so kho eta□ j□neyya yatth' ime catt□ro

mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□ pa□hav□dh□tu

. . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□t□ti."

^1-217

71. `atha kho so kevaddha bhikkhu yena sakko dev□nam

indo ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ sakka□ dev□nam

inda□ etad avoca: "kattha nu kho □vuso ime catt□ro

mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□ pa□hav□dh□tu

. . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□t□ti?"

`eva□ vutte kevaddha sakko dev□nam indo ta□

bhikkhu□ etad avoca: "aham pi kho bhikkhu na j□n□mi

yatth' ime catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyya□h□da□

pa□hav□-dh□tu . . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□tu. atthi

kho bhikkhu y□m□ n□ma dev□1 amhehi abhikkantatar□ ca

pa□□tatar□ ca. te kho eta□ j□neyyu□ yatth' ime catt□ro

mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□ pa□hav□dh□tu

. . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□t□ti."

72. `atha kho so kevaddha bhikkhu yena y□m□ dev□

ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ y□me deve etad avoca:

"kattha nu kho □vuso ime catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□

nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□ pa□hav□-dh□tu . . . pe . . . v□yodh□t□ti

?"

"eva□ vutte kevaddha y□m□ dev□ ta□ bhikkhu□ etad

avocu□: "mayam pi kho bhikkhu na j□n□ma yatth' ime

catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□

pa□hav□-dh□tu . . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□tu. atthi kho bhikkhu

suy□mo n□ma deva-putto amhehi abhikkantataro ca

pa□□tataro ca. so kho eta□ j□neyya yatth' ime catt□ro

mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□ pa□ha v□dh□tu

. . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□t□ti."

73. `atha kho so kevaddha bhikkhu yena suy□mo devaputto

ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ suy□ma□ devaputta□

etad avoca: "kattha nu kho □vuso ime catt□ro

mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□ pa□hav□dh□tu

. . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□t□ti?"

`eva□ vutte kevaddha suy□mo deva-putto ta□ bhikkhu□

etad avoca: "aham pi kho bhikkhu na j□n□mi

yatth' ime catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, sey-

^1-218

yath□da□ pa□hav□-dh□tu . . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□tu. atthi

kho bhikkhu tusit□1 n□ma dev□ amhehi abhikkantatar□ ca

pa□□tatar□ ca. te kho eta□ j□neyyu□ yatth' ime catt□ro

mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□ pa□hav□dh□tu

. . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□t□ti."

74. `atha kho so kevaddha bhikkhu yena tusit□ dev□

ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ tusite deve etad avoca:

"kattha nu kho □vuso ime catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□

nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□ pa□hav□-dh□tu . . . pe . . . v□yodh□t□ti

?"

`eva□ vutte kevaddha tusit□ dev□ ta□ bhikkhu□ etad

avocu□: "mayam pi kho bhikkhu na j□n□ma yatth' ime

catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□

pa□hav□-dh□tu . . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□tu. atthi kho bhikkhu

santusito2 n□ma deva-putto amhehi abhikkantataro

ca pa□□tataro ca. so kho eta□ j□neyya yatth' ime catt□ro

mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□ pa□hav□dh□tu

. . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□t□ti."

75. `atha kho so kevaddha bhikkhu yena santusito

deva-putto ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ santusita□

deva-putta□ etad avoca: "kattha nu kho □vuso ime

catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□

pa□hav□-dh□tu . . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□t□ti?"

`eva□ vutte kevaddha santusito deva-putto ta□ bhikkhu□

etad avoca: "aham pi kho bhikkhu na j□n□mi

yatth' ime catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□

pa□hav□-dh□tu . . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□tu. atthi

kho bhikkhu nimm□narat□ n□ma dev□ amhehi abhikkantatar□

ca pa□□tatar□ ca. te kho eta□ j□neyyu□ yatth' ime

catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□

pa□hav□-dh□tu . . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□t□ti."

76. `atha3 kho so kevaddha bhikkhu yena nimm□narat□

dev□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ nimm□narat□

deve etad avoca: "kattha nu kho □vuso ime catt□ro

mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□ pa□hav□dh□tu

. . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□t□ti?"

^1-219

`eva□ vutte kevaddha nimm□narat□ dev□ ta□ bhikkhu□

etad avoca: mayam pi kho bhikkhu na j□n□ma yatth'

ime catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□

pa□hav□-dh□tu . . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□tu. atthi kho sunimmito

n□ma deva-putto amhehi abhikkantataro ca pa□□tataro

ca. so kho eta□ j□neyya yatth' ime catt□ro

mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□ pa□hav□dh□tu

. . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□t□ti."

77. `atha kho so kevaddha bhikkhu yena sunimmito

deva-putto ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ sunimitta□

deva-putta□ etad avoca: "kattha nu kho □vuso ime

catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□

pa□hav□-dh□tu . . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□t□ti?"

`eva□ vutte kevaddha sunimmito deva-putto ta□ bhikkhu□

etad avoca: "aham pi kho bhikkhu na j□n□mi

yatth' ime catt□ro mah□bh□ta aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□

pa□hav□-dh□tu . . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□tu. atthi

kho bhikkhu paranimmita-vasavatt□ n□ma dev□ amhehi

abhikkantatar□ ca pa□□tatar□ ca. te kho eta□ j□neyyu□

yatth' ime catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□

pa□hav□-dh□tu . . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□t□ti."

78. `atha kho so kevaddha bhikkhu yena paranimmitavasavatt□

dev□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ paranimmita

-vasavatt□ deve etad avoca: "kattha nu kho □vuso

ime catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□

pa□hav□-dh□tu . . . v□yo-dh□t□ti?"

`eva□ vutte kevaddha paranimmita-vasavatt□ dev□

ta□ bhikkhu□ etad avocu□: "mayam pi kho bhikkhu na

j□n□ma yatth' ime catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti,

seyyath□da□ pa□hav□-dh□tu . . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□tu. atthi

kho bhikkhu vasavatt□ n□ma deva-putto amhehi abhikkantataro

ca pa□□tataro ca. so kho eta□ j□neyya yatth' ime

catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti seyyath□da□

pa□hav□-dh□tu . . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□t□ti."

79. `atha kho so kevaddha bhikkhu yena vasavatt□

deva-putto ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ vasavatti□1

^1-220

deva-putta□ etad avoca: "kattha nu kho □vuso ime

catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□

pa□hav□-dh□tu . . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□t□ti?"

`eva□ vutte kevaddha vasavatt□ deva-putto ta□ bhikkhu□

etad avoca: "aham pi kho bhikkhu na j□n□mi

yatth' ime catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□

pa□hav□-dh□tu . . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□tu. atthi

kho bhikkhu brahma-k□yik□ n□ma dev□ amhehi abhikkantatar□

ca pa□□tatar□ ca. te kho eta□ j□neyyu□ yatth'

ime catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□

pa□hav□-dh□tu . . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□t□ti."

80. `atha kho so kevaddha bhikkhu tath□-r□pa□ sam□dhi□

sam□pajji1 yath□ sam□hite citte brahma-y□niyo

maggo p□tur ahosi. atha kho so kevaddha bhikkhu yena

brahma-k□yik□ dev□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

brahma-k□yike deve etad avoca: "kattha nu kho □vuso

ime catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□

pa□hav□-dh□tu . . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□t□ti?"

`eva□ vutte kevaddha brahma-k□yik□ dev□ ta□ bhikkhu□

etad avocu□: "mayam pi kho bhikkhu na j□n□ma

yatth' ime catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□

pa□hav□-dh□tu . . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□tu.2atthi

kho bhikkhu brahm□ mah□-brahm□ abhibh□ anabhibh□to

a□□adatthu-daso vassavatt□ issaro katt□ nimm□t□3 se□□ho

sa□jit□ vas□ pit□ bh□t□-bhavy□na□ amhehi abhikkantataro

ca pa□□tataro ca. so kho eta□ j□neyya yatth' ime catt□ro

mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□ pa□hav□dh□tu

. . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□t□ti."

`"kaha□ pan' □vuso etarahi so mah□-brahm□ ti?"

`"mayam pi kho bhikkhu na j□n□ma yattha v□ brahm□

yena v□ brahm□ yahim v□ brahm□. api ca bhikkhu yath□

nimitt□ dissanti □loko sa□j□yati obh□so p□tu bhavati

brahm□ p□tu bhaviss□ti. brahmu□o eta□ pubbe nimitta□

p□tubh□v□ya yad ida□ □loko sa□j□yati obh□so p□tu

bhavat□ti."

81. `atha kho so kevaddha mah□-brahm□ na cirass' eva

^1-221

p□tur ahosi. atha kho so kevaddha bhikkhu yena so1

mah□-brahm□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□2 brahm□□a□

etad avoca: "kattha nu kho □vuso ime catt□ro

mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□ pa□hav□dh□tu

. . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□t□ti?"

`eva□ vutte kevaddha so mah□-brahm□ ta□ bhikkhu□

etad avoca:__

`"aham asmi3 bhikkhu brahm□ mah□-brahm□ abhibh□

anabhibh□to a□□adatthu-daso vasavatt□ issaro katt□ nimm□t□

se□□ho sa□jit□ vas□ pit□ bh□ta-bhavy□nan ti."

82. `dutiyam pi kho kevaddha so bhikkhu ta□ brahm□□a□

etad avoca: "na kho ahan4 ta□ □vuso eva□

pucch□mi: `tva□ 'si5 brahm□ mah□-brahm□ abhibh□

anabhibh□to a□□adatthu-daso vasavatt□ issaro katt□ nimm□t□

se□□ho sa□jit□ vas□ pit□ bh□ta-bhavy□nan ti?' eva□

ca kho ahan ta□ □vuso pucch□mi: "kattha nu kho □vuso

ime catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□

pa□hav□-dh□tu . . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□t□ti?"

`dutiyam pi kho kevaddha so mah□-brahm□ ta□ bhikkhu□

etad avoca: "aham asmi6 bhikkhu brahm□ mah□brahm□

abhibh□ anabhibh□to a□□adatthu-daso vasavatt□

issaro katt□ nimm□t□ se□□ho sa□jit□ vas□ pit□ bh□ta-bhavy□nan

ti."

83. `tatiyam pi kho kevaddha so bhikkhu ta□ mah□brahm□na□

etad avoca: "na kho ahan ta□ □vuso eva□

pucch□mi: `tva□ 'si brahm□ mah□-brahm□ abhibh□

anabhibh□to a□□adatthu-daso vasavatt□ issaro katt□ nimm□t□

se□□ho sa□jit□ vas□ pit□ bh□ta-bhavy□nan ti?" eva□

ca kho ahan ta□ □vuso pucch□mi: "kattha nu kho □vuso

ime catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□

pa□hav□-dh□tu . . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□t□ti?"'

`atha kho so kevaddha mah□-brahm□ ta□ bhikkhu□

b□h□ya□ gahetv□7 ekamanta□ apanetv□ ta□ bhikkhu□

^1-222

etad avoca: "idha bhikkhu1 brahma-k□yik□ dev□ eva□

j□nanti: `2n' atthi ki□ci brahmuno adittha□, n' atthi

ki□ci brahmu□o aviditam, n'atthi ki□ci brahmuno asacchikatan

ti.' tasm□ aha□3 tesa□ sammukh□ na vy□k□si□.

aham pi kho bhikkhu na j□n□mi yatth'ime catt□ro mah□bh□t□

aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□ pa□hav□-dh□tu

. . . pe . . . v□yo-dh□tu. tasm□t iha bhikkhu tumh' ev'

eta□ dukkata□,4 tumh' ev' eta□ aparaddha□, ya□ tva□

ta□ bhagavanta□ atisitv□5 bahiddh□ pariye□□hi□6 □pajjasi

imassa pa□hassa veyy□kara□□ya. gaccha tva□ bhikkhu

tam eva bhagavanta□ upasa□kamitv□ ima□ pa□ha□

puccha, yath□ ca te bhagav□ vy□karoti tath□ na□ dh□reyy□s□ti."

84. `atha kho so kevaddha bhikkhu seyyath□ pi n□ma

balav□ puriso sammi□jita□ v□ b□ha□ pas□reyya, pas□rita□

v□ b□ha□ sammi□jeyya, evam eva brahma-loke antarahito

mama purato p□tur ahosi. atha kho kevaddha bhikkhu

ma□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinno

kho kevaddha so bhikkhu ma□ etad avoca: "kattha nu

kho bhante ime catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti,

seyyath□da□ pa□hav□-dh□tu □po-dh□tu tejo-dh□tu v□yodh□t□ti

?"

85. `eva□ vutte aha□ kevaddha ta□ bhikkhu□ etad

avoca: "bh□tapubba□ bhikkhu s□muddik□ v□□ij□ t□radassi□

saku□a□ gahetv□ n□v□ya samudda□ ajjhog□hanti.

te at□ra-dakkhi□iy□ n□v□ya t□ra-dassi□ saku□a□ mu□canti.

so gacchat' eva puratthima□ disa□, gacchati dakkhi□a□

disa□, gacchati pacchima□ disa□, gacchati uttara□

disa□, gacchati uddha□, gacchati anudisa□. sace so

samant□ t□ra□ passati, tath□ gatako va hoti. sace pana

so samant□ t□ra□ na passati, tam eva n□va□ pacch□gacchati.

evam eva kho tva□ bhikkhu y□va7 yato y□va

^1-223

brahma-lok□ pariyesam□no imassa pa□hassa veyy□kara□a□

n□jjhag□, atha ma□1 yeva santike pacc□gato. na kho eso

bhikkhu pa□ho eva□ pucchitabbo: `kattha nu kho bhante

ime catt□ro mah□bh□t□ aparises□ nirujjhanti, seyyath□da□

pa□hav□-dh□tu □po-dh□tu tejo-dh□tu v□yo-dh□t□ti?' eva□

ca kho eso bhikkhu pa□ho pucchitabbo:

kattha □po ca pa□hav□2 tejo v□yo na g□dhati?

kattha d□gha□ ca rassa□ ca anu□3 th□la□ subh□subha□

?

kattha n□ma□ ca r□pa□ ca asesa□ uparujjhat□ti?

tatra veyy□kara□a□ bhavati:

vi□□□na□ anidassana□ ananta□ sabbato paha□.

ettha □po ca pa□hav□ tejo v□yo na g□dhati,

ettha d□gha□ ca rassa□ ca anu□ th□la□ subh□subha□,

ettha n□ma□ ca r□pa□ ca asesa□ uparujjhati,

vi□□□□assa nirodhena etth' eta□ uparujjhat□ti."'

idam avoca bhagav□. attamano kevaddho gahapatiputto

4 bh□sita□ abhinand□ti.

^1-224

[xii. lohicca sutta.]

____________

1. evam me suta□. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ kosalesu

c□rika□ caram□no mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena saddhi□

pa□ca-mattehi bhikkhu-sattehi yena s□lavatik□ tad avasari.

tena kho pana samayena lohicco br□hma□o s□lavatika□

ajjh□vasati sattussada□ sati□aka□□hodaka□ sadha□□a□

r□ja-bhogga□ ra□□□ pasenadi1-kosalena dinna□ r□jad□ya□

brahma-deyya□.

2. tena kho pana samayena lohiccassa br□hma□assa

evar□pa□ p□paka□ di□□hi-gata□ uppanna□ hoti: `idha

sama□o v□ brahma□o v□ kusala□ dhamma□ adhigaccheyya,

kusala□ dhamma□ adhigantv□ na parassa □roceyya, ki□

hi paro parassa karissati? seyyath□ pi n□ma pur□□a□

bandhana□ chinditv□ a□□a□ nava□ bandhana□ kareyya,

eva□-sampadam ida□ p□paka□ lobha-dhamma□ vad□mi.

2ki□ hi2 paro parassa karissat□ti.'3

3. assosi kho lohicco br□hma□o: `sama□o khalu bho

gotamo sakya-putto sakya-kulo pabbajito kosalesu c□rika□

caram□no mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena saddhi□ pa□camattehi

bhikkhu-satehi s□lavatika□ anuppatto. ta□ kho

pana bhagavanta□ gotama□ eva□ kaly□□o kitti-saddo

abbhuggato: "iti pi so bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho

vijj□-cara□a-sampanno sugato loka-vid□ anuttaro

purisa-damma-s□rathi satth□ deva-manuss□na□ buddho

bhagav□. so ima□ loka□ sadevaka□ sam□raka□ sabrahmaka□

sassama□a-br□hma□i□ paja□ sadeva-manussa□

^1-225

saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ pavedeti. so dhamma□ deseti

□di-kaly□□a□ majjhe kaly□□a□ pariyos□na-kaly□na□ s□ttha□

savya□jana□ kevala-paripu□□a□ parisuddha□ brahmacariya□

pak□seti. s□dhu kho pana tath□-r□p□na□ arahata□

dassana□ hot□ti."'

4. atha kho lohicco br□hma□o bhesika□ nah□pita□1

□mantesi: `ehi tva□ samma bhesike,2 yena sama□o

gotamo ten' upasa□kama,3 upasa□kamitv□ mama vacanena

sama□a□ gotama□ app□b□dha□ app□ta□ka□ lahu□□h□na□

bala□ ph□su-vih□ra□ puccha: "lohicco bho

gotama br□hmano bhagavanta□4 gotama□ app□b□dha□

app□ta□ka□ lahu□□h□na□ bala□ ph□su-vih□ra□ pucchat□ti";

eva□ ca vadehi: "adhiv□setu kira bhava□ gotamo

lohiccassa br□hma□assa sv□tan□ya bhatta□ saddhi□

bhikkhu-sa□ghen□ti."'

5. `eva□ bhante' ti kho bhesiko5 nah□pito lohiccassa

br□hma□assa pa□issutv□ yena bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami,

upasa□kamitv□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□

nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinno kho bhesiko nah□pito bhagavanta□

etad avoca:

`lohicco bhante br□hma□o bhagavanta□ app□b□dha□

app□ta□ka□ lahu□□h□na□ bala□ ph□su-vih□ra□ pucchati,

eva□ ca vadeti: "adhiv□setu kira bhante bhagav□ lohiccassa

br□hma□assa sv□tan□ya bhatta□ saddhi□ bhikkhusa□ghen□ti."

'

adhiv□sesi bhagav□ tu□h□-bh□vena.

6. atha kho bhesiko nah□pito bhagavato adhiv□sana□

viditv□ u□□h□y' □san□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ padakkhi□a□

katv□ yena lohicco br□hma□o ten' upasa□kami,

upasa□kamitv□ lohicca□ br□hma□a□ etad avoca:__

`avocumha6 bho maya□ bhante tava vacanena ta□

bhagavanta□7: "lohicco bhante br□hma□o bhagavanta□

^1-226

app□b□dha□ app□ta□ka□ lahu□□h□na□ bala□ ph□su-vih□ra□

pucchati, eva□ ca vadeti: "adhiv□setu kira bhante

bhagav□ lohiccassa br□hma□assa sv□tan□ya bhatta□ saddhi□

bhikkhu-sa□ghen□ti." adhivattha□ ca pana tena

bhagavat□ ti.'

7. atha kho lohicco br□hma□o tass□ rattiy□ accayena

sake nivesane pa□□ta□ kh□daniya□ bhojaniya□ pa□iy□detv□,

1 bhesika□ nah□pita□ □mantesi:

`ehi tva□ samma bhesike2 yena sama□o gotamo ten'

upasa□kama,3 upasa□kamitv□ sama□assa gotamassa k□la□

□rocehi: "k□lo bho gotama, ni□□hita□ bhattan ti."'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho bhesiko nah□pito lohiccassa

brahma□assa pa□issutv□, yena bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami,

upasa□kamitv□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□

a□□h□si. ekamanta□ □hito kho bhesiko nah□pito bhagavato

k□la□ □rocesi: `k□lo bhante, ni□□hita□ bhattan ti.' atha

kho bhagav□ pubba□ha-samaya□ niv□setv□ patta-c□vara□

□d□ya saddhi□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena yena s□lavatik□ ten'

upasa□kami.

8. tena kho pana samayena bhesiko nah□pito bhagavanta□

pi□□hito pi□□hito anubaddho hoti. atha kho bhesiko

nah□pito bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`lohiccassa4 br□hma□assa evar□pa□ p□paka□ di□□higata□

uppanna□: "idha sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□ kusala□

dhamma□ adhigaccheyya, kusala□ dhamma□ adhigantv□

na parassa □roceyya, ki□ hi paro parassa karissati?

seyyath□ pi n□ma pur□□a□ bandhana□ chinditv□ a□□a□

nava□ bandhana□ kareyya, eva□-sampadam ida□ p□paka□

lobha-dhamma□ vad□mi. ki□ hi paro parassa karissati?"

s□dhu bhante bhagav□ lohicca□ br□hma□a□ etasm□

p□pak□ ditthigat□ vivecet□ti.'

`app' eva n□ma siy□ bhesike, app' eva n□ma siy□ bhesike

ti.'

9. atha kho bhagav□ yena lohiccassa br□hma□assa nivesana□

ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ pa□□atte □sane

^1-227

nis□di. atha kho lohicco br□hma□o buddha-pamukha□

bhikkhu-sa□gha□ pa□□tenakh□daniyena bhojaniyena sahatth□

santappesi sampav□resi. atha kho lohicco br□hma□o

bhagavanta□ bhutt□vi□ on□ta-patta-p□□i□ a□□atara□

n□ca□ □sana□ gahetv□ ekamanta□ nis□di, ekamanta□

nisinna□ kho lohicca□ br□hma□a□ bhagav□ etad

avoca:

`sacca□ kira te lohicca evar□pa□ p□paka□ di□□hi-gata□

uppanna□: "idha sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□ kusala□

dhamma□ adhigaccheyya, kusala□ dhamma□ adhigantv□

na parassa □roceyya. ki□ hi paro parassa karissati? seyyath□

pi n□ma pur□□a□ bandhana□ chinditv□ a□□a□

nava□ bandhana□ kareyya, eva□-sampadam ida□ p□paka□

lobha-dhamma□ vad□mi. ki□ hi paro parassa karissat□ti"

?'

`evam bho gotama.'

10. `ta□ kim ma□□asi lohicca? nanu tva□ s□lavatika□

ajjh□vas□ ti?'1

`evam2 bho gotama.'

`yo nu kho lohicca eva□ vadeyya: "lohicco br□hma□o

s□lavatika□ ajjh□vasati, y□ s□lavatik□ya3 samudaya-sa□j□ti

lohicco va ta□4 br□hma□o ekako paribhu□jeyya, na a□□esa□

dadeyy□ti," eva□-v□d□ so ye ta□ upaj□vanti tesa□

antar□ya-karo v□ hoti, no v□ ti?'

`antar□ya-karo bho gotama.'

`antar□ya-karo sam□no lohicca5 hit□nukamp□ v□ tesa□

hoti, ahit□nukamp□ v□'? ti.

`ahit□nukampi bho gotama.'

`ahit□nukampissa metta□ v□ tesu citta□ paccupa□□hita□

hoti, sapattaka□ v□ ti?'

`sapattaka□ bho gotama.'

`sapattake citte paccupa□□hite micch□-di□□h□ v□ hoti,

samm□-di□□h□ v□ ti?'

`micch□-di□□h□ bho gotama.'

^1-228

`micch□-di□□hissa kho aha□ lohicca dvinna□ gat□na□

a□□atara□ gati□ vad□mi, niraya□ v□ tiracch□na-yoni□

v□.

11. `ta□ kim ma□□asi lohicca? nanu r□j□ pasenadikosalo

k□si-kosala□ ajjh□vasat□ti?'

`eva□ bho gotama.'

`yo nu kho lohicca eva□ vadeyya: "r□j□ pasenadikosalo

k□si-kosala□ ajjh□vasati, y□ k□si-kosale samudayasa□j□ti

r□j□ va ta□ pasenadi-kosalo ekako paribhu□jeyya,

na a□□esa□ dadeyy□ti," eva□-v□d□ so ye r□j□na□ pasenadikosala□

upaj□vanti, tumhe c' eva a□□e ca, tesa□ antar□yakaro

v□ hoti, no v□ ti?'

`antar□ya-karo bho gotama.'

`antar□ya-karo sam□no, hit□nukamp□ v□ tesa□ hoti,

ahit□nukamp□ v□ ti?'

`ahit□nukamp□ bho gotama.'

`ahit□nukampissa metta□ v□ tesu citta□ paccupa□□hita□

hoti, sapattaka□ v□ ti?'

`sapattaka□ bho gotama.'

`sapattake citte paccupa□□hite, micch□-di□□h□ v□ hoti,

samm□-di□□h□ v□ ti'?

`micch□-di□□h□ bho gotama.'

`micch□-di□□hissa kho aha□ lohicca dvinna□ gat□na□

a□□atara□ gati□ vad□mi, niraya□ v□ tiracch□na-yoni□

v□.

12. `iti kira lohicca yo eva□ vadeyya: "lohicco br□hma□o

s□lavatika□ ajjh□vasati, y□ salavatik□ya samudayasa□j□ti

lohicco va ta□ br□hma□o ekako paribhu□jeyya, na

a□□esa□ dadeyy□ti," eva□-v□d□ so ye ta□ upaj□vanti, tesa□

antar□ya-karo hoti, antar□ya-karo sam□no ahit□nukamp□

hoti, ahit□nukampissa sapattaka□ citta□ paccupa□□hita□

hoti, sapattake citte paccupa□□hite micch□-di□□h□ hoti.'

13. `evam eva kho lohicca yo eva□ vadeyya: "idha

sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□ kusala□ dhamma□ adhigaccheyya,

kusala□ dhamma□ adhigantv□ na parassa □roceyya, ki□

hi paro parassa karissati? seyyath□ pi n□ma pur□□a□

bandhana□ chinditv□, a□□a□ nava□ bandhana□ kareyya,

eva□-sampadam ida□ p□paka□ lobha-dhamma□ vad□mi.

^1-229

ki□ hi paro parassa karissat□ti?" eva□-v□d□ so ye te kulaputt□

tath□gatappavedita□ dhamma-vinaya□ □gamma

evar□pa□ u□□ra□1 visesa□ adhigacchanti __ sot□pattiphalam

pi sacchikaronti, sakad□g□mi-phalam pi sacchikaronti,

an□g□mi-phalam pi sacchikaronti, arahattam pi

sacchikaronti __ ye keci 'me dibb□ gabbh□ parip□centi

dibb□na□ bhav□na□ abhinibbattiy□, tesa□ antar□ya-karo

hoti, antar□ya-karo sam□no ahit□nukamp□ hoti, ahit□nukampissa

sapattaka□ citta□ paccupa□□hita□ hoti, sapattake

citte paccupa□□hite micch□-di□□h□ hoti. micch□-di□□hissa

kho aha□ lohicca dvinna□ gat□na□ a□□atara□ gati□

vad□mi, niraya□ v□ tiracch□na-yoni□ v□.

14. `iti kira lohicca yo eva□ vadeyya: "r□j□ pasenadikosalo

k□si-kosala□ ajjh□vasati. y□ k□si-kosale samudaya

-sa□j□ti r□j□ va ta□ pasenadi-kosalo ekako paribhu□jeyya,

na a□□esa□ dadeyy□ti," eva□-v□d□ so ye r□j□na□

pasenadi-kosala□ upaj□vanti, tumhe c' eva a□□e ca, tesa□

antar□ya-karo hoti, antar□ya-karo sam□no ahit□nukamp□

hoti, ahit□nukampissa sapattaka□ citta□ paccupa□□hita□

hoti, sapattake citte paccupa□□hite micch□-ditth□ hoti.

15. `evam eva kho lohicca yo eva□ vadeyya: "idha

sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□ kusala□ dhamma□ adhigaccheyya,

kusala□ dhamma□ adhigantv□ na parassa

□roceyya, ki□ hi paro parassa karissati? seyyath□ pi

n□ma pur□□a□ bandhana□ chinditv□ a□□a□ nava□

bandhana□ kareyya, eva□-sampadam ida□ p□paka□

lobha-dhamma□ vad□mi, ki□ hi paro parassa karissat□ti

?" eva□-v□d□ so ye te kula-putt□ tath□gatappavedita□

dhamma-vinaya□ □gamma evar□pa□ u□□ra□ vivesa□

adhigacchanti __ sot□patti-phalam pi sacchikaronti, sakad□g□mi

-phalam pi sacchikaronti, an□g□mi-phalam pi sacchikaronti,

arahattam pi sacchikaronti __ ye keci 'me dibb□

gabbh□ parip□centi dibb□na□ bhav□na□ abhinibbattiy□,

tesa□ antar□ya-karo hoti, antar□ya-karo sam□no ahit□nu-

^1-230

kamp□ hoti, ahit□nukampissa sapattaka□ citta□ paccupa□□hita□

hoti, sapattake citte paccupa□□hite micch□-di□□h□

hoti. micch□-di□□hissa kho aha□ lohicca dvinna□ gat□na□

a□□atara□ gati□ vad□mi, niraya□ v□ tiracch□na-yoni□

v□.

16. `tayo kho 'me1 lohicca satth□ro ye loke codan□rah□,

yo ca pan' evar□pe satth□ro codeti, s□ codan□ bh□t□

tacch□ dhammik□ anavajj□. katame tayo? idha lohicca

ekacco satth□ yass' atth□ya ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajito

hoti sv□ssa s□ma□□attho ananuppatto hoti. so ta□ s□ma□□attha□

ananup□pu□itv□ s□vak□na□ dhamma□ deseti:

"ida□ vo hit□ya, ida□ vo sukh□y□ti." tassa te2 s□vak□ na

suss□santi, na sota□ odahanti, na a□□□ citta□ upa□□hapenti,

vokkamma ca3 satthu s□san□ vattanti. so evam

assa codetabbo: "□yasm□ kho yass' atth□ya ag□rasm□

anag□riya□ pabbajito so te s□ma□□attho n□nuppatto,4 ta□

tva□ s□ma□□attha□ ananup□pu□itv□ s□vak□na□ dhamma□

desesi: `ida□ vo hit□ya, ida□ vo sukh□y□ti.' tassa te

s□vak□ na suss□santi, na sota□ odahanti, na a□□□ citta□

upa□□hapenti, vokkamma ca5 satthu s□san□ vattanti.

seyyath□ pi n□ma ossakkantiy□ v□ ussukkeyya, parammukhi□

6 v□ □li□geyya, eva□-sampadam ida□ p□paka□

lobha-dhamma□ vad□mi, ki□ hi paro parassa karissat□ti

?"

`aya□7 lohicca pa□hamo satth□ yo loke codan□raho, yo

ca pan' evar□pa□ satth□ra□ codeti, s□ codan□ bh□t□ tacch□

dhammik□ anavajj□.

17. `puna ca para□ lohicca idh' ekacco satth□ yass'

atth□ya ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajito hoti sv□ssa s□ma□□attho

ananuppatto hoti. so ta□ s□ma□□attha□ ananup□pu□itv□

s□vak□na□ dhamma□ deseti: "ida□ vo hit□ya,

ida□ vo sukh□y□ti." tassa te s□vak□ suss□santi, sota□

^1-231

odahanti, a□□□ citta□ upa□□hapenti, na ca vokkamma

satthu s□san□ vattanti. so evam assa codetabbo:

"□yasm□ kho yass' atth□ya ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajito

so te s□ma□□attho ananuppatto, ta□ tva□ s□ma□□attha□

ananup□pu□itv□ s□vak□na□ dhamma□ desesi: `idam

vo hit□ya, ida□ vo sukh□y□ti.' tassa te s□vak□ suss□santi,

sota□ odahanti, a□□□ citta□ upa□□hapenti, na ca vokkamma1

satthu s□san□ vattanti. seyyath□ pi n□ma saka□ khetta□

oh□ya para□ khetta□ nidd□yitabba□2 ma□□eyya,

eva□-sampadam ida□ p□paka□ lobha-dhamma□ vad□mi,

ki□ hi paro parassa karissat□ti?"

`aya□ kho lohicca dutiyo satth□ yo loke codan□raho, yo

ca pan' evar□pa□ satth□ra□ codeti, s□ codan□ bh□t□ tacch□

dhammik□ anavajj□.

18. `puna ca para□ lohicca idh' ekacco satth□ yass'

atth□ya ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajito hoti sv□ssa

s□ma□□attho anuppatto hoti. so ta□ s□ma□□attha□

anup□pu□itv□ s□vak□na□ dhamma□ deseti: "ida□ vo

hit□ya, ida□ vo sukh□y□ti." tassa te s□vak□ na suss□santi,

na sota□ odahanti, na a□□□ citta□ upa□□hapenti,

na ca vokkamma satthu s□san□ vattanti. so evam assa

codetabbo: "□yasm□ kho yass' atth□ya ag□rasm□ anag□riya□

pabbajito so te s□ma□□attho anuppatto, ta□ tva□

s□ma□□attha□ anup□pu□itv□ s□vak□na□ dhamma□

desesi3: `ida□ vo hit□ya, ida□ vo sukh□y□ti.'" tassa te

s□vak□ na suss□santi, na sota□ odahanti, na a□□□ citta□

upa□□hapenti, vokkamma ca satthu s□san□ vattanti. seyyath□

pi n□ma pur□□a□ bandhana□ chinditv□ a□□a□

nava□ bandhana□ kareyya, eva□-sampadam ida□ p□paka□

lobha-dhamma□ vad□mi, ki□ hi paro parassa karissat□ti

?"

`aya□ kho lohicca tatiyo satth□ yo loke codan□raho, yo

ca pan' evar□pa□ satth□ra□ codeti, s□ codan□ bh□t□ tacch□

dhammik□ anavajj□.

^1-232

`ime kho lohicca tayo satth□ro ye loke codan□rah□, yo

ca pan' evar□pe satth□ro codeti, s□ codan□ bh□t□ tacch□

dhammik□ anavajj□ ti.'

19. eva□ vutte lohicco br□hma□o bhagavanta□ etad

avoca: `atthi pana bho gotama koci satth□ yo loke na

codan□raho ti?'

`atthi kho lohicca satth□ yo loke na codan□raho ti.'

`katamo pana so bho gotama satth□ yo loke na codan□raho

ti?'

`idha lohicca tath□gato loke uppajjati araha□ samm□sambuddho

1 vijj□-cara□a-sampanno sugato loka-vid□

anuttaro purisa-damma-s□rathi satth□ deva-manuss□na□

buddho bhagav□ . . . yath□ s□ma□□a-phale eva□

vitth□retabba□.2

54. `tass' ime pa□ca n□vara□e pah□ne attani samanupassato

p□mujja□ j□yati, pamuditassa p□ti j□yati, p□timanassa

k□yo passambhati, passaddha-k□yo sukha□ vedeti,

sukhino citta□ sam□dhiyati. so vivicc' eva k□mehi vivicca

akusalehi dhammehi savitakka□ savic□ra□ vivekaja□

p□ti-sukha□ pa□hamajjh□na□ upasampajja viharati. so

imam eva k□ya□ vivekajena p□ti-sukhena abhisandeti

parisandeti parip□reti parippharati, n□ssa ki□ci sabb□vato

k□yassa vivekajena p□ti-sukhena apphu□a□ hoti.

55. `seyyath□ pi lohicca dakkho nah□pako v□ nah□pakantev□s□

v□ ka□sa-th□le nah□niya-cu□□□ni □kiritv□

udakena paripphosaka□ paripphosaka□ sanneyya, s□ 'ssa

nah□niya-pi□□i sneh□nugat□ sneha-paret□ santara-b□hir□

^1-233

phu□□ sinehena na ca pagghara□□ __ evam eva kho lohicca

bhikkhu imam eva k□ya□ vivekajena p□ti-sukhena abhisandeti

parisandeti parip□reti parippharati, n□ssa ki□ci sabb□vato

k□yassa vivekajena p□ti-sukhena apphuta□ hoti.

`yasmi□ kho lohicca satthari s□vako evar□pa□ u□□ra□

vivesa□ adhigacchati, ayam pi kho lohicca satth□ yo loke

na codan□raho. yo ca pan' evar□pa□ satth□ra□ codeti,

s□ codan□ abh□t□ atacch□ adhammik□ s□vajj□.

56. `puna ca para□ lohicca bhikkhu vitakka-vic□r□na□

vupasam□ ajjhatta□ sampas□dana□ cetaso ekodi-bh□va□

avitakka□ avic□ra□ sam□dhija□ p□ti-sukha□ dutiyajjh□na□

. . . pe1 . . . tatiyajjh□na□2 . . . catutthajjh□na□

3 upasampajja viharati.

`yasmi□ kho lohicca satthari s□vako evar□pa□ u□□ra□

visesa□ adhigacchati, ayam pi kho lohicca satth□ yo loke

na codan□raho. yo ca pan' evar□pa□ satth□ra□ codeti s□

codan□ abh□t□ atacch□ adhammik□ s□vajj□.

62.4 `so eva□ samahite citte parisuddhe pariyod□te

ana□gane vigat□pakkilese mudu-bh□te kammaniye □nejjappatte

□□□a-dassan□ya citta□ abhin□harati abhininn□meti.

`yasmi□ kho lohicca satthari s□vako evar□pa□ u□□ra□

vivesa□ adhigacchati, ayam pi kho lohicca satth□ yo loke

na codan□raho. yo ca pan' evar□pa□ satth□ra□ codeti,

s□ codan□ abh□t□ atacch□ adhammik□ s□vajj□.

. . . pe5 . . .

76.6 `so eva□ sam□hite citte parisuddhe pariyod□te

ana□gane vigat□pakkilese mudu-bh□te kammaniye □hite

□nejjappatte □sav□na□ khay□-□□□□ya citta□ abhin□harati

abhininn□meti. so "idam dukkhan" ti yath□-bh□ta□ paj□n□t□

. . . n□para□ itthatt□y□ti paj□n□ti.7

`yasmi□ kho lohicca satthari s□vako evar□pa□

u□□ra□ visesa□ adhigacchati, aya□ kho lohicca satth□ yo

^1-234

loke na codan□raho. yo ca pan' evar□pa□ satth□ra□

codeti, s□ codan□ abh□t□ atacch□ adhammik□ s□vajj□ ti.'

78. eva□ vutte lohicco br□hma□o bhagavanta□ etad

avoca:__

`seyyath□ pi bho gotama puriso purisa□ naraka-pap□ta□

papatanta□ kesesu gahetv□ uddharitv□ thale pati□□hapeyya,

evam eva□1 bhot□ gotamena naraka-pap□ta□

papatanto uddharitv□ thale pati□□h□pito. abhikkanta□

bho gotama, abhikkanta□ bho gotama. seyyath□ pi bho

gotama nikkujjita□ v□ ukkujjeyya, pa□icchanna□ v□

vivareyya, m□□hassa v□ magga□ □cikkheyya, andhak□re v□

tela-pajjota□ dh□reyya: "cakkumanto r□p□ni dakkhint□ti,"

evam eva□2 bhot□ gotamena aneka-pariy□yena dhammo

pak□sito. es□ha□ bhagavanta□ gotama□ sara□a□

gacch□mi, dhamma□ ca bhikkhusa□gha□ ca. up□sakam

ma□ bhava□ gotamo dh□retu, ajjatagge p□nupeta□

sara□a□3 gatan ti.'

^1-235

[xiii. tevijja sutta.]

____________

1. evam me suta□. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ kosalesu

c□rika□ caram□no mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena saddhi□

pa□ca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi yena manas□ka□a□ n□ma

kosal□na□ br□hma□a-g□mo tad avasari. tatra suda□

bhagav□ manas□ka□e viharati uttarena manas□ka□assa

aciravatiy□ nadiy□1 t□re amba-vane.

2. tena kho pana samayena sambahul□ abhi□□□t□

abhi□□□t□ br□hma□a-mah□s□l□ manasak□□e pa□ivasanti,

seyyath□da□ ca□k□2 br□hma□o t□rukkho br□hma□o pokkharas□ti

br□hma□o j□□usso□i3 br□hma□o, todeyya4br□hma□o,

a□□e ca abhi□□□t□ abhi□□□t□ br□hma□amah□s□l□.

3. atha kho v□se□□ha-bh□radv□j□na□5 ja□gh□-vih□ra□

anuca□kamant□na□ anuvicarant□na□ magg□magge kath□

udap□di.

4. v□se□□ho m□□avo evam □ha: `ayam eva uju-maggo,

aya□ a□jas□yano niyy□niko niyy□ti takkarassa brahmasahavyat□ya,

sv□ya□ akkh□to br□hma□ena pokkharas□tin□

ti.'

5. bh□radv□jo m□□avo evam □ha: `ayam eva uju-maggo,

^1-236

aya□ a□jas□yano niyy□niko niyy□ti takkarassa brahmasahavyat□ya,

sv□ya□ akkh□to br□hma□ena t□rukkhen□ti.

'

6. neva kho asakkhi v□se□□ho m□□avo bh□radv□ja□

m□□ava□ sa□□□petu□, na pana asakkhi bh□radv□jo

m□□avo v□se□□ha□ m□□ava□ sa□□□petu□.

7. atha kho v□se□□ho m□□avo bh□radv□ja□ m□□ava□

□mantesi:

`aya□ kho bh□radv□ja sama□o gotamo sakya-putto

sakya-kul□ pabbajito manas□ka□e viharati uttarena manas□ka□assa

aciravatiy□ nadiy□ t□re amba-vane. ta□ kho

pana bhavanta□ gotama□ eva□ kaly□□o kitti-saddo

abbhuggato: "iti pi so bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho

vijj□-cara□a-sampanno sugato loka-vid□ anuttaro purisadamma

-s□rathi, satth□ deva-manuss□na□ buddho bhagav□

ti." □y□ma bho bh□radv□ja yena sama□o gotamo ten'

upasa□k□miss□ma, upasa□kamitv□ etam attha□ sama□a□

gotama□ pucchiss□ma. yath□ no sama□o gotamo vy□karissati,

tath□ na□ dh□ress□m□ti.'

`eva□ bho' ti kho bh□radv□jo m□□avo v□se□□hassa

m□□avassa paccassosi.

8. atha kho v□se□□ha-bh□radv□j□1 m□□av□ yena bhagav□

ten' upasa□kami□su. upasa□kamitv□ bhagavat□

saddhi□ sammodi□su, sammodan□ya□ katha□ s□r□□□ya□2

v□tis□retv□ ekamanta□ nisidi□su. ekamanta□ nisinno

kho v□se□□ho m□□avo bhagavanta□ etad avoca:__

`idha bho gotama amh□ka□ ja□gh□-vih□ra□ anuca□kamant□na□

anuvicarant□na□ magg□magge kath□ udap□di.

aha□ eva□ vad□mi: "ayam eva uju-maggo, ayam a□jas□yano

niyy□niko niyy□ti takkarassa brahma-sahavyat□ya,

sv□ya□ akkh□to br□hma□ena pokkharas□tin□ ti." bh□radv□jo

m□□avo evam □ha: "ayam eva uju-maggo, ayam

a□jas□yano niyy□niko niyy□ti takkarassa brahma-sahavyat□ya,

sv□ya□ akkh□to br□hma□ena t□rukkhen□ti." ettha

bho gotama atth' eva viggaho, atthi viv□do, atthi n□n□v□do

ti.'

^1-237

9. `iti kira v□se□□ha tva□ eva□ vadesi: "ayam eva

uju-maggo, ayam a□jas□yano niyy□niko niyy□ti takkarassa

brahma-sahavyat□ya, sv□ya□ akkh□to br□hma□ena pokkharas□tin□

ti." bh□radv□jo m□□avo evam □ha: "ayam

eva uju-maggo, ayam a□jas□yano niyy□niko niyy□ti takkarassa

brahma-sahavyat□ya, sv□ya□ akkh□to br□hma□ena

t□rukkhen□ti." atha kismi□ pana vo v□se□□ha viggaho,

kismi□ viv□do, kismi□ n□n□v□do ti?'

10. `magg□magge bho gotama. ki□c□pi bho gotama

br□hma□□ n□n□-magge pa□□□penti __ addhariy□ br□hma□□,

tittiriy□ br□hma□□, chandok□ br□hma□□, chand□v□1

br□hma□□, br□hma-cariy□2 br□hma□□ __ atha kho sabb□ni

t□ni niyy□nik□ni niyyanti takkarassa brahma-sahavyat□ya?

seyyath□ pi bho gotama g□massa v□ nigamassa v□ avid□re

bah□ni ce pi n□n□-magg□ni bhavanti, atha kho sabb□ni

t□ni g□ma-samosara□□ni bhavanti, evam eva kho bho

gotama ki□c□pi br□hma□□ n□n□-magge pa□□□penti __

addhariy□ br□hma□□, tittiriy□ br□hma□□, chandok□

br□hma□□, chand□v□ br□hma□□, brahmacariy□ br□hma□□

__ atha kho sabb□ni t□ni niyy□nik□ni niyyanti takkarassa

brahma-sahavyat□y□ti?'

311. `"niyyant□ti" v□se□□ha vadesi?'

`"niyyant□ti" bho gotama vad□mi.'

`"niyyant□ti" v□se□□ha vadesi4?'

`"niyyant□ti" bho gotama vad□mi.'

`"niyyant□ti" vase□□ha vadesi.'

`"niyyant□ti" bho gotama vad□mi.'

^1-238

12. `kim pana v□se□□ha? atthi koci tevijjana□ br□hma□□na□

eka-br□hma□o pi yena brahm□ sakkhi-di□□ho

ti?'

`no h' ida□ bho gotama.'

`kim pana v□se□□ha? atthi koci tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□

ek□cariyo pi yena brahm□ sakkhi-di□□ho ti?'

`no h' ida□ bho gotama.'

`ki□ pana v□se□□ha? atthi koci tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□

ek□cariya-p□cariyo pi yena brahm□ sakkhi-di□□ho

ti?'

`no h' ida□ bho gotama.'

`kim pana v□se□□ha? atthi koci tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□

y□va sattam□ □cariya-mah□yug□1 yena brahm□ sakkhidi□□ho

ti?'

`no h' ida□ bho gotama.'

13. `kim pana, v□se□□ha? ye pi tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□

pubbak□ isayo, mant□na□ katt□ro mant□na□

pavatt□ro, yesam ida□ etarahi tevijj□ br□hma□□ por□□a□

mantapada□ g□ta□ pavutta□ samihita□2 tad anug□yanti

tad anubh□santi, bh□sitam anubh□santi v□citam anuv□centi

__ seyyath□da□ a□□hako,3 v□mako, v□madevo, vess□mitto,

yamataggi,4 a□giraso, bh□radv□jo, v□se□□ho, kassapo,

bhagu5 __ te pi evam □ha□su: "mayam eta□ j□n□ma

maya□ eta□ pass□ma yattha v□ brahm□ yena v□ brahm□

yahi□ v□ brahm□ ti?"'

`no h' ida□ bho gotama.'

14. `iti kira v□se□□ha n' atthi koci tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□

eka-br□hma□o pi yena brahm□ sakkhi-di□□ho, n'

atthi koci tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□ ek□cariyo pi yena

brahm□ sakkhi-di□□ho, n' atthi koci tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□

ek□cariya-p□cariyo pi yena brahm□ sakkhi-di□□ho, n'

^1-239

atthi koci tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□ y□va sattam□ □cariyamah□yug□

yena brahm□ sakkhi-di□□ho. ye pi kira tevijj□na□

br□hma□□na□ pubbak□ isayo, mant□na□ katt□ro

mant□na□ pavatt□ro, yesam ida□ etarahi tevijj□ br□hma□□

por□□a□ mantapada□ g□ta□ pavutta□ samihita□ tad

anug□yanti tad anubh□santi, bh□sita□ anubh□santi v□citam

anuv□centi __ seyyath□da□ a□□hako v□mako v□madevo

vess□mitto yamataggi a□giraso bh□radv□jo v□se□□ho

kassapo bhagu __ te pi na evam □ha□su: "mayam eta□

j□n□ma mayam eta□ pass□ma yattha v□ brahm□ yena v□

brahm□ yahi□ v□ brahm□ ti." te vata1 tevijj□ br□hma□□

evam □ha□su: "ya□ na j□n□ma ya□ na pass□ma tassa

sahavyat□ya magga□ desema, ayam eva uju-maggo ayam

a□jas□yano niyy□niko niyy□ti takkarassa brahma-sahavyat□y□ti."

`ta□ kim ma□□asi v□se□□ha? nanu eva□ sante tevijj□na□

br□hma□□na□ app□□ih□rakata□2 bh□sita□ sampajjat□ti

'?

`addh□3 kho bho gotama eva□ sante tevijj□na□

br□hma□□na□ app□□ih□rakata□ bh□sita□ sampajjat□ti.'

15. `te vata4 v□se□□ha tevijj□ br□hma□□ ya□ na j□nanti

ya□ n□ passanti tassa sahavyat□ya magga□ desessanti:5

"ayam eva uju-maggo ayam a□jas□yano niyy□niko niyy□ti

takkarassa brahma-sahavyat□y□ti," n' eta□ □h□na□ vijjati.

seyyath□ pi v□se□□ha andha-ve□i6 parampar□ sa□satt□7

purimo pi na passati majjhimo pi na passati pacchimo pi

na passati __ evam eva kho v□se□□ha andha-ve□□pama□

yeva8 tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□ bh□sitam, purimo pi na

^1-240

passati majjhimo pi na passati pacchimo pi na passati.

tesa□ ida□ tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□ bh□sita□ hassaka□

yeva sampajjati, n□maka□ yeva sampajjati, rittaka□ yeva

sampajjati tucchaka□ yeva sampajjati.

16. `ta□ kim ma□□asi v□se□□ha? passanti tevijj□

br□hma□□ candima-suriye, a□□o v□ pi bahujano,1 yato

ca candima-suriy□ uggacchanti yattha ca ogacchanti2

□y□canti thomayanti pa□jalik□ namassam□n□ anuparivattant□ti

'?

`eva□ bho gotama. passanti tevijj□ br□hma□□

candima-suriye, a□□o v□ pi bahujano, yato ca candimasuriy□

uggacchanti yattha ca ogacchanti □y□canti thomayanti

pa□jalik□ namassam□n□ anuparivattant□ti.'

17. `ta□ kim ma□□asi v□se□□ha? yam3 passanti

tevijj□ br□hma□□ candima-suriye, a□□o v□ pi bahujano,

yato candima-suriy□ uggacchanti yattha ca ogacchanti

□y□canti thomayanti pa□jalik□ namassam□n□ anuparivattanti

__ pahonti4 candima-suriy□na□ sahavyat□ya magga□

desetu□: "ayam eva uju-maggo, ayam a□jas□yano

niyy□niko niyy□ti takkarassa candima-suriy□na□ sahavyat□y□ti"

?'

`no h' ida□ bho gotama.'

18. `iti kira v□se□□ha ya□ passanti tevijj□ br□hma□□

candima-suriye, a□□o v□ pi bahujano, yato ca candimasuriy□

uggacchanti yattha ca ogacchanti □y□canti thomayanti

pa□jalik□ namassam□n□ anuparivattanti __ tesam pi

nappahonti candima-suriy□na□ sahavyat□ya magga□

desetu□: "ayam eva uju-maggo, ayam a□jas□yano niyy□niko

niyy□ti takkarassa candima-suriy□na□ sahavyat□y□ti."

kim pana na5 kira tevijjehi br□hma□ehi brahm□

sakkhi-di□□ho, na pi kira tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□

□cariyehi brahm□ sakkhi-di□□ho, na pi kira tevijj□na□

^1-241

br□hma□□na□ □cariya-p□cariyehi brahm□ sakkhi-di□□ho,

na pi kira tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□ y□va sattam□cariyamah□yugehi

1 brahm□ sakkhi-di□□ho. ye pi kira tevijj□na□

br□hma□□na□ pubbak□ isayo, mant□na□ katt□ro

mant□na□ pavatt□ro, yesam ida□ etarahi tevijj□ br□hma□□

por□□a□ manta-pada□ g□ta□ pavutta□ samihita□

tad anug□yanti tad anubh□santi, bh□sitam anubh□santi

v□citam anuv□centi __ seyyath□da□ a□□hako v□mako v□madevo

vess□mitto yamataggi a□giraso bh□radv□jo v□se□□ho

kassapo bhagu __ te pi na evam □ha□su: "mayam eta□

j□n□ma mayam eta□ pass□ma yattha v□ brahm□ yena v□

brahm□ yahi□ va brahm□ ti." te vata2 tevijj□ br□hma□□

evam □ha□su: "ya□ na j□n□ma, ya□ na pass□ma,

tassa sahavyat□ya magga□ desema: "ayam eva ujumaggo,

ayam a□jas□yano niyy□niko niyy□ti takkarassa

brahma-sahavyat□y□ti.'" ta□ kim ma□□asi v□se□□ha?

nanu eva□ sante tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□ app□□ih□rakata□

bh□sita□ sampajjat□ti?'

`addh□ bho gotama eva□ sante tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□

app□□ih□rakata□ bh□sita□ sampajjat□ti.'

`s□dhu v□se□□ha. te vata v□se□□ha tevijj□ br□hma□□

ya□ na j□nanti ya□ na passanti tassa sahavyat□ya

magga□ desessanti: "ayam eva uju-maggo, ayam a□jas□yano

niyy□niko niyy□ti takkarassa brahma-sahavyat□y□ti,"

n' eta□ □h□na□ vijjati.

19.3 `seyyath□ pi v□se□□ha puriso eva□ vadeyya:

"aha□4 y□ imasmi□ janapade janapada-kaly□□□ ta□

icch□mi ta□ k□mem□ti." tam ena□ eva□ vadeyyu□:

"ambho purisa ya□ tva□ janapada-kaly□□i□ icchasi

k□mesi, j□n□si ta□ janapada-kaly□□i□ khattiy□ v□ br□hma□□

v□ vess□ v□ sudd□ v□?'5 iti pu□□ho no ti vadeyya.

tam ena□ eva□ vadeyyu□: "ambho purisa ya□ tva□

janapada-kaly□□i□ icchasi k□mesi, j□n□si ta□ janapada-

^1-242

kaly□□i□ eva□-n□m□ eva□-gott□ ti v□, d□gh□ v□ rass□ v□

k□□□ v□1 s□m□ v□ ma□guracchav□ v□ ti, amukasmi□ g□me

v□ nigame v□ nagare v□ ti?"2 iti pu□□ho no ti vadeyya.

tam ena□ eva□ vadeyyu□: "ambho purisa ya□ tva□

na j□n□si na passasi, ta□ tva□ icchasi k□mes□ti?" iti

pu□□ho □mo ti vadeyya. ta□ kim ma□□asi v□se□□ha?

nanu eva□ sante tassa purisassa app□□ih□rakata□ bh□sita□

sampajjat□ti'?

`addh□ kho bho gotama eva□ sante tassa purisassa

app□□ih□rakata□ bh□sita□ sampajjat□ti.'

20. `evam eva kho v□se□□ha, na kira tevijjehi br□hma□ehi

brahm□ sakkhi-di□□ho, na pi kira tevijj□na□

br□hma□□na□ □cariyehi brahm□ sakkhi-di□□ho, na pi kira

tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□ □cariya-p□cariyehi brahm□

sakkhi-di□□ho, na pi kira tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□ y□va

sattam□cariya-mah□yugehi brahm□ sakkhi di□□ho. ye pi

kira tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□ pubbak□ isayo, mant□na□

katt□ro mant□na□ pavatt□ro, yesam ida□ etarahi tevijj□

br□hma□□ por□□a□ mantapada□ g□ta□ pavutta□ samihita□,

tad anug□yanti tad anubh□santi, bh□sitam anubh□santi

v□citam anuv□centi __ seyyath□da□ a□□hako v□mako

v□madevo vess□mitto yamataggi a□giraso bh□radv□jo

v□se□□ho kassapo bhagu __ te pi na evam □ha□su:

"mayam eta□ j□n□ma mayam eta□ pass□ma yattha v□

brahm□ yena v□ brahm□ yahi□ v□ brahm□ ti." te vata

tevijj□ br□hma□□ evam □ha□su __ "ya□ na j□n□ma, ya□ na

pass□ma, tassa sahavyat□ya magga□ desema: `ayam eva

uju-maggo, ayam a□jas□yano niyy□niko niyy□ti takkarassa

brahma-sahavyat□y□ti.'" ta□ kim ma□□asi v□se□□ha?

nanu eva□ sante tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□ app□□ih□rakata□

bh□sita□ sampajjat□ti?'

`addh□ kho bho gotama eva□ sante tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□

app□□ih□rakata□ bh□sita□ sampajjat□ti.'

`s□dhu v□se□□ha. te vata v□se□□ha tevijj□ br□hma□□

ya□ na j□nanti, ya□ na passanti, tassa sahavyat□ya

^1-243

magga□ desessanti: "ayam eva uju-maggo, ayam a□jas□yano

niyy□niko niyy□ti takkarassa brahma-sahavyat□y□ti,"

n' eta□ □h□na□ vijjati.

21. `seyyath□ pi v□se□□ha puriso c□tummah□pathe1

nisse□i□ kareyya p□s□dassa □roha□□ya. tam ena□ eva□

vadeyyu□: "ambho purisa, yassa2 p□s□dassa □rohan□ya

nisse□i□ karosi, j□n□si ta□ p□s□da□ puratthim□ya3

dis□ya, dakkhi□□ya dis□ya, pacchim□ya dis□ya, uttar□ya

dis□ya, ucco v□ n□co v□ majjho4 v□ ti?" iti pu□□ho no ti

vadeyya. tam ena□ eva□ vadeyyu□: "ambho purisa,

ya□ tva□ na j□n□si na passasi, tassa tva□5 p□s□dassa

□roha□□ya nisse□i□ karos□ti?" iti pu□□ho □mo ti vadeyya.

ta□ kim ma□□asi, v□se□□ha? nanu eva□ sante tassa

purisassa app□□ih□rakata□ bh□sita□ sampajjat□ti?'

`addh□ kho bho gotama eva□ sante tassa purisassa

app□□ih□rakata□ bh□sita□ sampajjat□ti.'

22. `evam eva kho v□se□□ha, na kira tevijjehi br□hma□ehi

brahm□ sakkhi-di□□ho, na pi kira tevijj□na□

br□hma□□na□ □cariyehi brahm□ sakkhi-di□□ho, na pi kira

tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□ □cariya-p□cariyehi brahm□

sakkhi-di□□ho, na pi kira tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□ y□va

sattam□cariya-mah□yugehi br□hma□ehi brahm□6 sakkhidi□□ho.

ye pi kira tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□ pubbak□

isayo, mant□na□ katt□ro mant□na□ pavatt□ro, yesam ida□

etarahi tevijj□ br□hma□□ por□□a□ mantapada□ g□ta□

pavutta□ samihita□ tad anug□yanti tad anubh□santi,

bh□sitam anubh□santi v□citam anuv□centi __ seyyath□da□

a□□hako v□mako v□madevo vess□mitto yamataggi

a□giraso bh□radv□jo v□se□□ho kassapo bhagu __ te pi na

evam □ha□su: "mayam eta□ j□n□ma mayam eta□

pass□ma yattha v□ brahm□ yena v□ brahm□ yahi□ v□

brahm□ ti." te vata tevijj□ br□hma□□ evam □ha□su:

"ya□ na j□n□ma, ya□ na pass□ma, tassa sahavyat□ya

^1-244

magga□ desema: `ayam eva uju-maggo, ayam a□jas□yano

niyy□niko niyy□ti takkarassa brahma-sahavyat□y□ti.

'" ta□ kim ma□□asi v□se□□ha? nanu eva□ sante

tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□ app□□ih□rakata□ bh□sita□ sampajjat□ti

'?

`addh□ kho bho gotama eva□ sante tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□

app□□ih□rakata□ bh□sita□ sampajjat□ti.'

23. `s□dhu v□se□□ha. te vata vase□□ha tevijj□ br□hma□□

ya□ na j□nanti, ya□ na passanti, tassa sahavyat□ya

magga□ desessanti:1 "ayam eva uju-maggo, ayam a□jas□yano

niyy□niko niyy□ti takkarassa brahma-sahavyat□y□ti,"

n' eta□ □h□nam vijjati.

24. `seyyath□ pi v□se□□ha ayam aciravat□ nad□ p□r□2

udakassa samatittik□3 k□kapeyy□ atha puriso □gaccheyya

p□ratthiko [p□ra-gaves□4] p□ra-g□m□ p□ran taritu-k□mo. so

orima5-t□re □hito p□rima□ t□ra□ avheyya: "ehi p□r□

p□ra□, ehi p□r□ p□ran ti." ta□ kim ma□□asi vase□□ha?

api nu tassa purisassa avh□yana-hetu6 v□ □y□cana-hetu

v□ patthana-hetu v□ abhinandana-hetu v□ aciravatiy□

nadiy□ p□riman t□ra□ oriman t□ra□ □gaccheyy□ti?'

`no h' ida□ bho gotama.'

25. `evam eva kho v□se□□ha tevijj□ br□hma□□ ye

dhamm□ br□hma□a-kara□□7 te dhamme pah□ya vattam□n□,

ye dhamm□ abr□hma□akara□□ te dhamme sam□d□ya vattam□n□,

evam □ha□su: "indam avhay□ma, somam

avhay□ma, varu□am avhay□ma, is□nam avhay□ma, paj□patim

avhay□ma, brahmam avhay□ma, mahiddhim8 avhay□ma,

yamam avhay□m□ti." te vata v□se□□ha tevijj□

^1-245

br□hma□□ ye dhamm□ br□hma□a-kara□□ te dhamme pah□ya

vattam□n□, ye dhamm□ abr□hma□akara□□ te dhamme

sam□d□ya vattam□n□, avh□yana1-hetu v□ □y□cana-hetu v□

patthana-hetu v□ abhinandana-hetu v□ k□yassa bhed□

param mara□□ brahm□□a□ sahavy□pag□ bhavissant□ti __

n' eta□ □h□na□ vijjati.

26. `seyyath□ pi v□se□□ha ayam aciravat□ nad□ p□r□

udakassa samatittik□ k□kapeyy□ atha puriso □gaccheyya

p□ratthiko [p□ra-gaves□] p□ra-g□m□ p□ran taritu-k□mo. so

orima-t□re da□h□ya anduy□ pacch□-b□ha□ g□□ha-bandhana□

baddho. ta□ kim ma□□asi v□se□□ha? api nu so puriso2

aciravatiy□ nadiy□ orima3-t□r□ p□riman t□ra□ gaccheyy□ti

?'4

`no h' ida□ bho gotama.'

27. `evam eva kho v□se□□ha pa□c' ime k□ma-gu□□

ariyassa vinaye and□ti pi vuccanti, bandhanan ti pi

vuccanti.5 katame pa□ca? cakkhu-vi□□eyy□ r□p□ i□□h□

kant□ man□p□ piya-r□p□ k□m□pasa□hit□ rajan□y□,6 sotavi□□eyy□

sadd□ . . . pe . . . gh□na-vi□□eyy□ gandh□ . . .

jivh□-vi□□eyy□ ras□ . . . k□ya-vi□□eyy□ po□□habb□ i□□h□

kant□ man□p□ piya-r□p□ k□m□pasa□hit□ rajan□y□. ime

kho v□se□□ha pa□ca k□ma-gu□□ ariyassa vinaye and□ti pi

vuccanti, bandhanan ti pi vuccanti. ime kho v□se□□ha

pa□ca k□ma-gu□e tevijj□ br□hma□□ gathit□ mucchit□

ajjh□pann□ an□d□nava-dass□v□7 anissara□a-pa□□□ paribhu□janti.

28. `te vata v□se□□ha tevijj□ br□hma□□ ye dhamm□

br□hma□a-kara□□ te dhamm□ pah□ya vattam□n□,8 ye

^1-246

dhamm□ abr□hma□akara□□ te dhamme sam□d□ya vattam□n□,

pa□ca k□ma-gu□e gathit□ mucchit□ ajjh□pann□

an□d□nava-dass□v□ anissara□a-pa□□□ paribhu□jant□ k□ma-anubandhana

-baddh□1 k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ brahm□□a□

sahavy□pag□ bhavissant□ti __ n' eta□ □h□na□ vijjati.

2

29. `seyyath□ pi v□se□□ha aya□ aciravat□ nad□ p□r□

udakassa samatittik□ k□kapeyy□ atha puriso □gaccheyya

p□ratthiko [p□ra-gaves□] p□ra-g□m□ p□riman taritu-k□mo.

so orime t□re sas□sa□ p□rupitv□3 nipajjeyya.4 ta□ kim

ma□□asi v□se□□ha? api nu so puriso aciravatiy□ nadiy□

orima-t□r□ p□rima□ t□ra□ gaccheyy□ti'?

`no h' ida□ bho gotama.'

30. `evam eva kho v□se□□ha pa□c' ime n□vara□□ ariyassa

vinaye □vara□□ ti pi vuccanti, n□vara□□ ti pi vuccanti, onah□

ti pi vuccanti, pariyonah□5 ti pi vuccanti. katame pa□ca?

k□macchanda6-n□vara□a□ vy□p□da-n□vara□a□ th□na-middha

-n□vara□a□ uddhacca-kukkucca-n□vara□a□ vicikicch□n□varana□.

ime kho v□se□□ha pa□ca n□vara□□ ariyassa

vinaye □vara□□ ti pi vuccanti, n□vara□□ ti pi vuccanti,

onah□ ti pi vuccanti, pariyonah□ ti pi vuccanti. imehi kho

v□se□□ha pa□ca7 n□vara□ehi tevijj□ br□hma□□ □va□□ nivut□

ophut□8 pariyonaddh□. te vata v□se□□ha tevijj□ br□hma□□

ye dhamm□ brahmana-kara□□ te dhamme pah□ya vattam□n□,

ye dhamm□ abr□hma□akara□□ te dhamme sam□d□ya

vattam□n□, pa□ca n□vara□ehi □va□□ nivut□ ophut□

pariyonaddh□ k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ brah-

^1-247

m□na□ sahavy□pag□ bhavissant□ti __ n' eta□ □h□na□

vijjati.

31. `ta□ kim ma□□asi v□se□□ha? ki□ci1 te suta□

br□hma□□na□ vuddh□na□ mahallak□na□ □cariya-p□cariy□na□

bh□sam□n□na□? sapariggaho v□ brahm□ apariggaho

v□ ti?'

`apariggaho bho gotama.'

`savera-citto v□ avera-citto v□ ti?'

`avera-citto bho gotama.'

`savy□pajjha2-citto v□ avy□pajjha-citto v□ ti?'

`avy□pajjha-citto bho gotama.'

`sa□kili□□ha-citto v□ asa□kili□□ha-citto v□ ti?'

`asa□kili□□ha-citto bho gotama.'

`vasavatt□3 v□ avasavatt□ v□ ti?'

`vasavatt□ bho gotama.'

32. ta□ kim ma□□asi v□se□□ha? sapariggah□ v□

tevijj□ br□hma□□ apariggah□ v□ ti?'

`sapariggah□ bho gotama.'

`savera-citt□ v□ avera-citt□ v□ ti?'

`savera-citt□ bho gotama.'

`savy□pajjha-citt□ v□ avy□pajjh□-citt□ v□ ti?'

`savy□pajjha-citt□ bho gotama.'

`sa□kili□□ha-citt□ v□ asa□kili□□ha-citt□ v□ ti?'

`sa□kili□□ha-citt□ bho gotama.'

`vasavatt□ v□ avasavatt□ v□ ti?'

`avasavatt□ bho gotama.'

33. `iti kira vase□□ha sapariggah□ tevijj□ br□hma□□,

apariggaho brahm□. api nu kho sapariggah□na□ tevijj□na□

br□hma□□na□ apariggahena br□hmun□ saddhi□

sa□sandati samet□ti'?

`no h' ida□ bho gotama.'

34. `s□dhu v□se□□ha. te vata v□se□□ha sapariggah□

tevijj□ br□hma□□ k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ aparig-

^1-248

gahassa brahmuno sahavy□pag□ bhavissant□ti __ n' eta□

□h□na□ vijjat□ti.

35. `iti kira v□se□□ha savera-citt□ tevijj□ br□hma□□,

avera-citto brahm□ . . . pe . . . savy□pajjha-citt□ tevijj□

br□hma□□, avy□pajjha-citto brahm□ . . . pe . . . sa□kili□□ha

-citt□ tevijj□ br□hma□□, asa□kili□□ha-citto brahm□

. . . pe . . . avasavatt□ tevijj□ br□hma□□, vasavatt□ brahm□.

api nu kho avasavatt□na□ tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□

vasavattin□ brahmun□ saddhi□ sa□sandati samet□ti'?

`no h' ida□ bho gotama.'

36. `s□dhu v□se□□ha. te vata v□se□□ha avasavatt□

tevijj□ br□hma□□k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ vasavattissa1

brahmuno sahavy□pag□ bhavissant□ti __ n' eta□ □h□na□

vijjati. idha kho pana2 v□se□□ha tevijj□ br□hma□□ □s□ditv□3

sa□s□danti sa□s□ditv□4 vis□da□ va p□pu□anti5 sukkhatara□

6 ma□□e pataranti. tasm□ ida□ tevijj□na□ br□hma□□na□

tevijj□-□ri□an ti pi vuccati, tevijj□-vipinan ti pi

vuccati, tevijj□-vyasanan ti pi vuccat□ti.'7

37. eva□ vutte v□se□□ho m□□avo bhagavantam etad

avoca: `suta□ m'eta□8 bho gotama: "sama□o gotamo

brahm□na□ sahavyat□ya magga□ j□n□t□ti."'

`ta□ kim ma□□asi v□se□□ha? □sanne ito manas□ka□a□,

na yito9 d□re manas□ka□an ti?'

`eva□ bho gotama □sanne ito manas□ka□a□, na yito

d□re manas□ka□an ti.'

`ta□ kim ma□□asi v□se□□ha? idh' assa puriso manas□ka□e

j□to vaddho.10 tam ena□ manas□ka□ato t□vad eva

^1-249

avassa□a□1 manas□ka□assa magga□ puccheyyu□.2 siy□

nu kho v□se□□ha tassa purisassa manas□ka□e j□ta-vaddhassa

3 manas□ka□assa magga□ pu□□hassa dandh□yitatta□

v□ vitth□yitatta□ v□ ti?'

`no h' ida□ bho gotama. ta□ kissa hetu? asu hi

bho gotama puriso manas□ka□e j□to vaddho,4 tassa sabb□n'

eva manas□ka□assa magg□ni suvidit□n□ti.'

38. `siy□ kho v□se□□ha tassa purisassa manas□ka□e

j□ta-vaddhassa5 manas□ka□assa magga□ pu□□hassa dandh□yitatta□

v□ vitth□yitatta□ v□, no tveva tath□gatassa

brahma-loke v□ brahmaloka-g□miniy□ v□ pa□ipad□ya pu□□hassa

dandh□yitatta□ v□ vitth□yitatta□ v□. brahm□na□

p' aha□6 v□se□□ha paj□n□mi brahma-loka□ ca brahmalokag□mini□

ca pa□ipada□, yath□ pa□ipanno ca brahma-loka□

uppanno7 ta□ ca paj□n□m□ti.'

39. eva□ vutte v□se□□ho m□□avo bhagavanta□ etad

avoca: `suta□ m' eta□ bho gotama: "sama□o gotamo

brahm□na□ sahavyat□ya magga□ deset□ti." s□dhu no

bhava□ gotamo brahm□na□ sahavyat□ya magga□ desetu,

ullumpatu bhava□ gotamo brahma□i□ pajan ti.'

`tena hi v□se□□ha su□□hi, s□dhuka□ manasikarohi,

bh□siss□m□ti.'

`evam bho' ti kho v□se□□ho m□□avo bhagavato paccassosi.

bhagav□ etad avoca:

40. `idha v□se□□ha tath□gato loke uppajjati araha□

samm□-sambuddho8 vijj□-cara□a-sampanno sugato loka-

^1-250

vid□ anuttaro purisa-damma-s□rathi satth□ deva-manuss□na□

buddho bhagav□. so ima□ loka□ sadevaka□

sam□raka□ sabrahmaka□ sassama□a-br□hma□i□ paja□

sadevamanussa□ saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ pavedeti.

so dhamma□ deseti □di-kaly□□a□ majjhe kaly□□a□ pariyos□ne

kaly□□a□ s□ttha□ savya□jana□, kevala-paripu□□a□

parisuddha□ brahmacariya□ pak□seti.

41. `ta□ dhamma□ su□□ti gah□pati v□ gahapati-putto v□

a□□atarasmi□ v□ kule pacc□j□to. so ta□ dhamma□ sutv□

tath□gate saddha□ pa□ilabhati. so tena saddh□-pa□il□bhena

samann□gato iti pa□isa□cikkhati: "samb□dho ghar□v□so

raj□patho,"1abbhok□so pabbajj□. na2 sukara□ ag□ra□ ajjh□vasat□

ekanta-paripunna□ ekanta-parisuddha□ sa□khalikhita□

brahmacariya□ caritu□. yan n□n□ha□ kesamassu□

oh□retv□ k□s□y□ni vatth□ni acch□detv□ ag□rasm□

anag□riya□ pabbajeyyan ti." so aparena samayena

appa□ v□ bhoga-kkhandha□ pah□ya mahanta□ v□ bhogakkhandham

pah□ya, appa□ v□ □□ti-pariva□□a□ pah□ya

mahanta□ v□ □□ti-pariva□□a□ pah□ya, kesamassu□

oh□retv□ kas□y□ni vatth□ni acch□detv□ ag□rasm□ anag□riya□

pabbajati.

42. `so3 eva□ pabbajito sam□no p□timokkha-sa□varasa□vuto

viharati □c□ra-gocara-sampanno a□umattesu

vajjesu bhaya-dass□v□ sam□d□ya sikkhati sikkh□-padesu

k□yakamma-vac□kammena samann□gato kusalena parisuddh□j□vo

s□la-sampanno indriyesu gutta-dv□ro sati-sampaja□□ena

samann□gato santu□□ho.

43. `katha□ ca v□se□□ha bhikkhu s□la-sampanno hoti?

`idha v□se□□ha bhikkhu p□□□tip□ta□ pah□ya p□□□tip□t□

pa□ivirato hoti . . . pe4 . . . sukhino citta□ sam□dhiyati

. . . pe5 . . .

76. `so6 mett□-sahagatena cetas□ eka□ disa□ pharitv□

^1-251

viharati, tath□ dutiya□, tath□ tatiya□, tath□ catuttha□.

iti uddh□m adho tiriya□ sabbadhi sabbattat□ya sabb□vanta□

loka□ mett□-sahagatena cetas□ vipulena mahaggatena

appam□□ena avere□a avy□pajjhena pharitv□ viharati.

77. `seyyath□ pi v□se□□ha balav□ sa□kha-dhamo1 appakasiren

' eva catuddis□ vi□□□peyya,2eva□ bh□vit□ya kho

v□se□□ha2 mett□ya ceto-vimuttiy□ ya□3 pam□□a-kata□

kamma□ na ta□ tatr□vasissati na ta□ tatr□vati□□hati.

ayam pi kho v□se□□ha brahm□□a□ sahavyat□ya maggo.

78. `puna ca para□ v□se□□ha bhikkhu karu□□-sahagatena

cetas□ . . . pe . . . mudit□-sahagatena cetas□ . . .

pe . . . upekh□-sahagatena cetas□ eka□ disa□ pharitv□

viharati, tath□ dutiya□, tath□ tatiya□, tath□ catuttha□.

iti uddham adho tiriya□ sabbadhi sabbattat□ya sabb□vanta□

loka□ upekh□-sahagatena cetas□ vipulena mahaggatena

appam□□ena averena avy□pajjhena pharitv□ viharati.

79. `seyyath□ pi v□se□□ha balav□ sa□kha-dhamo appakasiren

' eva catuddis□ vi□□□peyya, eva□ bh□vit□ya kho

v□se□□ha upekh□ya ceto-vimuttiy□ ya□ pam□□a-kata□

kamma□ na ta□ tatr□vasissati na ta□ tatr□vati□□hati.

ayam pi kho v□se□□ha brahm□na□ sahavyat□ya maggo.

80. `ta□ kim ma□□asi v□se□□ha? eva□-vih□r□ bhikkhu

sapariggaho v□ apariggaho v□ ti?'

`apariggaho bho gotama.'

`savera-citto v□ avera-citto v□ ti?'

`avera-citto bho gotama.'

`savy□pajjha-citto v□ avy□pajjha-citto v□ ti?'

`avy□pajjha-citto bho gotama.'

`sa□kili□□ha-citto v□ asa□kili□□ha-citto v□ ti?'

`asa□kili□□ha-citto bho gotama.'

`vasavatt□ v□ avasavatt□ v□ ti?'

`vasavatt□ bho gotama.'

^1-252

81. `iti kira v□se□□ha apariggaho bhikkhu, apariggaho

brahm□. api nu kho apariggahassa bhikkhuno apariggahena

brahmun□ saddhi□ sa□sandati samet□ti?'

`eva□ bho gotama.'

`s□dhu v□se□□ha. so vata v□se□□ha apariggaho bhikkhu

k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ apariggahassa brahmu□o

sahavy□pago bhavissat□ti __ □h□nam eta□ vijjati.

`iti kira v□se□□ha avera-citto bhikkhu, avera-citto

brahm□ . . . pe . . . avy□pajjha-citto bhikkhu, avy□pajjha

-citto brahm□ . . . pe . . . asa□kili□□ha-citto

bhikkhu, asa□kili□□ha-citto brahm□; vasavatt□ bhikkhu,

vasavatt□ brahm□. api nu kho vasavattissa bhikkhuno vasavattin□

brahmun□ saddhi□ sa□sandati samet□ti?'

`eva□ bho gotama.'

`s□dhu v□se□□ha. so vata v□se□□ha vasavatt□ bhikkhu

k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ vasavattissa brahmuno

sahavy□pago bhaviss□t□ti __ □h□nam eta□ vijjat□ti.'

82. eva□ vutte v□se□□ha-bh□radv□j□ m□□av□ bhagavanta□

etad avocu□:1

`abhikkanta□ bho gotama, abhikkanta□ bho gotama.

seyyath□ pi bho gotama nikkujjita□ v□ ukkujjeyya, pa□icchanna□

v□ vivareyya, m□□hassa v□ magga□ □cikkheyya,

andha-k□re v□ tela-pajjota□ dh□reyya: cakkhumanto

r□p□ni dakkhint□ti __ evam eva bhot□2 gotamena anekapariy□yena

dhammo pak□sito. ete maya□ bhavanta□3

gotama□ sara□a□ gacch□ma4 dhamma□ ca bhikkhusa□gha□

ca. up□sake5 no bhava□ gotamo dh□retu ajjatagge

p□□upetam6 sara□a□7 gate'8 ti.

____________

^1-253

1brahma-s□ma□□a-amba□□ha-so□a-ku□a-mah□2-j□l□3

s□ha-po□□ha-subha-kevaddha4-lohicca-tevijja-teras□-ti.

^2-1

[d□gha nik□ya.

xiv. mah□pad□na-suttanta.]

____________

1.1. evam me suta□. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□

s□vatthiya□ viharati jetavane an□thapi□□ikassa □r□me1

kareri-ku□ik□ya□.2 atha kho sambahul□na□ bhikkh□na□

pacch□-bhatta□ pi□□ap□ta-pa□ikkant□na□

kareri-ma□□ala-m□□e3 sannisinn□na□ sannipatit□na□

pubbe-niv□sa-pa□isa□yutt□ dhamm□4 kath□ udap□di: `iti

pubbe-niv□so iti pubbe niv□so ti.'

2. assosi kho bhagav□ dibb□ya sota-dh□tuy□ visuddh□ya

atikkanta-m□nusik□ya tesa□ bhikkh□na□ ima□ kath□sall□pa□.

atha kho bhagav□ u□□h□y' □san□ yena karerima□□ala

-m□□o ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ pa□□atte5

□sane nis□di. nisajja kho bhagav□ bhikkh□ □mantesi:

`k□ya nu 'ttha bhikkhave etarahi kath□ya sannisinn□,

k□ ca pana vo antar□ kath□ vippakat□ ti?'

eva□ vutte te bhikkh□ bhagavanta□ etad avocu□:

`idha bhante amh□ka□ pacch□-bhatta□ pi□□ap□ta-

^2-2

pa□ikkant□na□ kareri-ma□□ala-m□□e1 sannisinn□na□

sannipatit□na□ pubbe-niv□sa-pa□isa□yutt□ dhamm□ kath□

udap□di: "iti pubbe-niv□so iti pubbe niv□so ti." aya□

kho no bhante antar□ kath□ vippakat□ atha bhagav□

anuppatto ti.'

3. `iccheyy□tha no tumhe bhikkhave pubbe-niv□sapa□isa□yutta□

dhammi□ katha□ sotun ti?'

`etassa bhagav□ k□lo, etasa sugata k□lo, ya□ bhagav□

pubbe-niv□sa-pa□isa□yutta□ dhammi□ katha□ kareyya,

bhagavato2 sutv□ bhikkh□ dh□ressant□ti.'

`tena hi bhikkhave su□□tha, s□dhuka□ manasikarotha,

bh□siss□m□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho te bhikkh□ bhagavato paccassosu□.

bhagav□ etad avoca:

4. `ito so bhikkhave eka-navuto kappo3 ya□ vipass□

bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho loke udap□di. ito so

bhikkh□ve eka-ti□so kappo4 ya□ sikh□ bhagav□ araha□

samm□-sambuddho loke udap□di. tasmi□ yeva kho

bhikkhave eka-ti□se kappe vessabh□ bhagav□ araha□

samm□-sambuddho loke udap□di. imasmi□ yeva5 kho

bhikkhave bhadda-kappe kakusandho bhagav□ araha□

samm□-sambuddho loke udap□di. imasmi□ yeva kho

bhikkhave bhadda-kappe kon□gamano6 bhagav□ araha□

samm□-sambuddho loke udap□di. imasmi□ yeva kho

bhikkhave bhadda-kappe kassapo bhagav□ araha□

samm□-sambuddho loke udap□di. imasmi□ yeva kho

bhikkhave bhadda-kappe aha□ etarahi araha□ samm□sambuddho

loke uppanno.

5. `vipass□ bhikkhave bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho

khattiyo j□tiy□ ahosi, khattiya-kule udap□di.

sikh□ bhikkhave bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho

^2-3

khattiyo j□tiy□ ahosi, khattiya-kule udap□di. vessabh□

bhikkhave bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho khattiyo

j□tiy□ ahosi, khattiya-kule udap□di. kakusandho bhikkhave

bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho br□hma□o

j□tiy□ ahosi, br□hma□a-kule udap□di. kon□gamano bhikkhave

bhagav□ araha□ samm□sambuddho br□hma□o

j□tiy□ ahosi, br□hma□a-kule udap□di. kassapo bhikkhave

bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho br□hma□o j□tiy□

ahosi, br□hma□a-kule udap□di. aha□ bhikkhave etarahi

araha□ samm□-sambuddho khattiyo j□tiy□ ahosi□,1 khattiya

-kule uppanno.

6. `vipass□ bhikkhave bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho

ko□□a□□o gottena ahosi. sikh□ bhikkhave

bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho ko□□a□□o gottena

ahosi. vessabh□ bhikkhave bhagav□ araha□ samm□sambuddho

ko□□a□□o gottena ahosi. kakusandho bhikkhave

bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho kassapo

gottena ahosi. kon□gamano bhikkhave bhagav□ araha□

samm□-sambuddho kassapo gottena ahosi. kassapo

bhikkhave bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho kassapo

gottena ahosi. aha□ bhikkhave etarahi araha□ samm□sambuddho

gotamo gottena.2

7. `vipassissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato samm□sambuddhassa

as□ti□3 vassa-sahass□ni □yuppam□□a□

ahosi. sikhissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato samm□sambuddhassa

sattati4 vassa-sahass□ni □yuppam□□a□

ahosi. vessabhussa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato samm□sambuddhassa

sa□□hi5 vassa-sahass□ni □yuppam□□a□ ahosi.

kakusandhassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato samm□sambuddhassa

catt□r□sa□6 vassa-sahass□ni □yuppam□□a□

ahosi. kon□gamanassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato

samm□-sambuddhassa ti□sa vassa-sahass□ni □yuppam□-

^2-4

□a□ ahosi. kassapassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato

samm□-sambuddhassa v□sati□1 vassa-sahass□ni □yuppam□□a□

ahosi. mayha□ bhikkhave etarahi appaka□

□yuppam□□a□ paritta□ lahusa□,2 yo cira□ j□vati so vassasata□

appa□ v□ bhiyyo.

8. `vipass□ bhikkhave bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho

p□□aliy□ m□le abhisambuddho. sikh□ bhikkhave

bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho pu□□ar□kassa3 m□le

abhisambuddho. vessabh□ bhikkhave bhagav□ araha□

samm□-sambuddho s□lassa m□le abhisambuddho. kakusandho

bhikkhave bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho

sir□sassa4 m□le abhisambuddho. kon□gamano bhikkhave

bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho udumbarassa m□le

abhisambuddho. kassapo bhikkhave bhagav□ araha□

samm□-sambuddho nigrodhassa m□le abhisambuddho

aha□ bhikkhave etarahi araha□ samm□-sambuddho

assatthassa m□le abhisambuddho.

9. `vipassissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato samm□sambuddhassa

kha□□a-tissa□ n□ma s□vaka-yuga□ ahosi

agga□ bhadda-yuga□. sakhissa bhikkhave bhagavato

arahato samm□-sambuddhassa abhibh□-sambhava□

n□ma s□vaka-yuga□ ahosi agga□ bhadda-yuga□.

vessabhussa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato samm□sambuddhassa

so□-uttara□5 n□ma s□vaka-yuga□ ahosi

agga□ bhadda-yuga□. kakusandhassa bhikkhave bhagavato

arahato samm□-sambuddhassa vidh□ra-sa□j□va□6

n□ma s□vaka-yuga□ ahosi agga□ bhadda-yuga□. kon□gamanassa

bhikkhave bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa

bhiyyos-uttara□7 n□ma s□vaka-yuga□ ahosi

^2-5

agga□ bhadda-yuga□. kassapassa bhikkhave bhagavato

arahato samm□-sambuddhassa tissa-bh□radv□ja□ n□ma

s□vaka-yuga□ ahosi agga□ bhadda-yuga□. mayha□

bhikkhave etarahi s□riputta-moggall□na□ n□ma s□vakayuga□

ahosi1 agga□ bhadda-yuga□.

10. `vipassissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato samm□sambuddhassa

tayo s□vak□na□ sannip□t□ ahesu□. eko

s□vak□na□ sannip□to ahosi a□□ha-sa□□hi-bhikkhusatasahassa□.

eko s□vak□na□ sannip□to ahosi bhikkhusatasahassa□.

eko s□vak□na□ sannip□to ahosi as□ti-bhikkhusahass□ni.

vipassissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato

samm□-sambuddhassa ime tayo s□vak□na□ sannip□t□

ahesu□ sabbesa□ yeva kh□□□sav□na□.

`sikhissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa

tayo s□vak□na□ sannip□t□ ahesu□. eko

s□vak□na□ sannip□to ahosi bhikkhu-sata-sahassam.2 eko

s□vak□na□ sannip□to ahosi as□ti□3 bhikkhu-sahass□ni.

eko s□vak□na□ sannip□to ahosi sattati bhikkhusahass□ni.

sikhissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato samm□sambuddhassa

ime tayo s□vak□na□ sannip□t□ ahesu□

sabbesa□ yeva kh□□□sav□na□.

`vessabhussa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa

tayo s□vak□na□ sannip□t□ ahesu□. eko

s□vak□na□ sannip□to ahosi as□ti□4 bhikkhu-sahass□ni.

eko s□vak□na□ sannip□to ahosi sattati-bhikkhu-sahass□ni.

eko s□vak□na□ sannip□to ahosi sa□□hi bhikkhu-sahass□ni.

vessabhussa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa

ime tayo s□vak□na□ sannip□t□ ahesu□

sabbesa□ yeva kh□□□sav□na□.

`kakusandhassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato samm□sambuddhassa

eko s□vak□na□ sannip□to ahosi catt□r□sa□5

bhikkhu-sahass□ni. kakusandhassa bhikkhave bhagavato

arahato samm□-sambuddhassa aya□ eko s□vak□na□

sannip□to ahosi sabbesa□ yeva kh□□□sav□na□.

`kon□gamanassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato samm□-

^2-6

sambuddhassa eko s□vak□na□ sannip□to ahosi ti□sa

bhikkhu-sahass□ni. kon□gamanassa bhikkhave bhagavato

arahato samm□-sambuddhassa aya□ eko s□vak□na□

sannip□to ahosi sabbesa□ yeva kh□□□sav□na□.

`kassapassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa

eko s□vak□na□ sannip□to ahosi v□sati□1

bhikkhu-sahass□ni. kassapassa bhikkhave bhagavato

arahato samm□-sambuddhassa aya□ eko s□vak□na□

sannip□to ahosi sabbesa□ yeva kh□□□sav□na□.

`mayha□ bhikkhave etarahi eko s□vak□na□ sannip□to

ahosi a□□ha-te□as□ni2 bhikkhu-sat□ni. mayha□ bhikkhave

aya□ eko s□v□k□na□ sannip□to ahosi sabbesa□

yeva kh□□□s□v□na□.

11. `vipassissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato samm□sambuddhassa

asoko n□ma bhikkhu upa□□h□ko ahosi

aggupa□□h□ko. sikhissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato

samm□-sambuddhassa khema□karo3 n□ma bhikkhu

upa□□h□ko ahosi aggupa□□h□ko. vessabhussa bhikkhave

bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa upasannako4

n□ma bhikkhu upa□□h□ko ahosi aggupa□□h□ko. kakusandhassa

bhikkhave bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa

buddhijo5 n□ma bhikkhu upa□□h□ko ahosi

aggupa□□h□ko. kon□gamanassa bhikkhave bhagavato

arahato samm□-sambuddhassa sotthijo n□ma bhikkhu

upa□□h□ko ahosi aggupa□□h□ko. kassapassa bhikkhave

bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa sabbamitto

n□ma bhikkhu upa□□h□ko ahosi aggupa□□h□ko. mayha□

bhikkhave etarahi □nando bhikkhu upa□□h□ko6 aggupa□□h□ko.

12. `vipassissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato samm□sambuddhassa

bandhum□ n□ma r□j□ pit□ ahosi, ban-

^2-7

dhumat□ n□ma dev□ m□t□ ahosi janett□. bandhumassa

ra□□o bandhumat□ n□ma nagara□ r□ja-dh□n□ ahosi.

`sikhissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa

aru□o n□ma r□j□ pit□ ahosi, pabh□vat□ n□ma

dev□ m□t□ ahosi janett□. aru□assa ra□□o aru□avat□ n□ma

nagara□ r□ja-dh□n□ ahosi.

`vessabhussa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa

suppat□to1 n□ma r□j□ pit□ ahosi, yasavat□

n□ma dev□ m□t□ ahosi janett□. suppat□tassa ra□□o anopama□

2 n□ma nagara□ r□ja-dh□n□ ahosi.

`kakusandhassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato samm□sambuddhassa

aggidatto n□ma br□hma□o pit□ ahosi,

vis□kh□ n□ma br□hma□□ m□t□ ahosi janett□. tena kho

pana bhikkhave samayena khemo n□ma r□ja ahosi.

khemassa ra□□o khemavavat□3 n□ma nagara□ r□j□-dh□n□

ahosi.

`kon□gamanassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato samm□sambuddhassa

ya□□adatto4 n□ma br□hma□o pit□ ahosi,

uttar□ n□ma br□hma□□ m□t□ ahosi janett□. tena kho

pana bhikkhave samayena sobho n□ma r□j□ ahosi. sobhassa

ra□□o sobhavat□ n□ma nagara□ r□j□-dh□n□ ahosi.

`kassapassa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa

brahmadatto n□ma br□hma□o pit□ ahosi,

dhanavat□ n□ma br□hma□□ m□t□ ahosi janett□. tena

kho pana bhikkhave samayena kik□5 n□ma r□j□ ahosi.

kikissa ra□□o b□r□□as□ n□ma nagara□ r□j□-dh□n□ ahosi.

`mayha□ bhikkhave etarahi suddhodano n□ma r□j□ pit□

ahosi, m□y□ dev□ m□t□6 janett□, kapilavatthu7 nagara□

r□ja-dh□n□8 ti.'

idam avoca bhagav□. ida□ vatv□9 sugato u□□h□y'

□san□ vih□ra□ p□visi.10

^2-8

13. atha kho tesa□ bhikkh□na□ acira-pakkantassa

bhagavato ayam antar□ kath□ udap□di:

`acchariya□ □vuso abbhuta□1 □vuso tath□gatassa

mahiddhikat□ mah□nubh□vat□, yatra hi n□ma tath□gato

at□te buddhe parinibbute chinna-papa□ce chinna-va□ume

pariy□dinna2-va□□e sabba-dukkha-v□tivatte j□tito pi anussarissati,

3 n□mato pi anussarissati, gottato pi anussarissati,

□yuppam□□ato pi anussarissati, s□vaka-yugato pi anussarissati,

s□vaka-sannip□tato pi anussarissati __ "eva□jacc□

te bhagavanto ahesu□ iti pi, eva□-n□m□ eva□-gott□

eva□-s□l□ eva□-dhamm□ eva□-pa□□a eva□-vih□r□ eva□vimutt□

te bhagavato ahesu□ iti p□ti." kin4 nu kho

□vuso? tath□gatass' eva nu kho es□ dhamma-dh□tu

suppa□ividdh□5yass□ dhamma-dh□tuy□ suppa□ividdhatt□5

tath□gato at□te buddhe parinibbute chinna-papa□ce

chinna-va□ume pariy□dinna6-va□□e sabba-dukkha-v□tivatte7

j□tito pi anussarati, n□mato pi anussarati, gottato pi

anussarati, □yuppam□□ato pi anussarati, s□vaka-yugato pi

anussarati, s□vaka-sannip□tato pi anussarati "eva□jacc□

te bhagavanto8 ahesu□ iti pi, eva□-n□m□, eva□gott□,

eva□-s□l□, eva□-dhamm□, eva□-pa□□□, eva□-vih□r□,

eva□ vimutt□ te bhagavanto ahesu□ iti p□ti"? ud□hu

devat□9 tath□gatassa etam attha□ □rocesu□10 yena

tath□gato at□te buddhe parinibbute chinna-papa□ce chin-

^2-9

na-va□ume pariy□dinna-va□□e sabba-dukkha-v□tivatte j□tito

pi anussarati, n□mato pi anussarati, gottato pi anussarati,

□yuppam□□ato pi anussarati, s□vaka-yugato pi anussarati,

s□vaka-sannip□tato pi anussarati: "eva□-jacc□ te

bhagavanto1 ahesu□ iti pi, eva□-n□m□ eva□ gott□ eva□s□t□

eva□-dhamm□ eva□-pa□□□ eva□-vih□r□ eva□vimutt□

te bhagavanto ahesu□ iti p□ti"?'

aya□ ca h' ida□2 tesa□ bhikkh□na□ antar□ kath□

vippakat□3 hoti.

14. atha kho bhagav□ s□ya□h□-samaya□ pa□isall□□□

vu□□hito yena kareri4-ma□□ala-m□□o ten' upasa□kami,

upasa□kamitv□ pa□□atte □sane nis□di. nisajja kho

bhagav□ bhikkh□ □mantesi:

`k□ya nu 'ttha bhikkhave etarahi kath□ya sannisinn□,

k□ ca pana vo antar□ kath□ vippakat□ ti?'

eva□ vutte te bhikkh□ bhagavanta□ etad avocu□:

`idha bhante amh□ka□ acira-pakkantassa bhagavato

aya□ antar□ kath□ udap□di: "acchariya□ □vuso abbhuta□

□vuso tath□gatassa mahiddhikata mah□nubh□v□t□,

yatra hi n□ma tath□gato at□te buddhe parinibbute

chinna-papa□ce chinna-va□ume pariy□dinna-va□□e sabbadukkha

-v□tivatte j□tito pi anussarati, n□mato pi anussarati,

gottato pi anussarati, □yuppam□□ato pi anussarati, s□vakayugato

pi anussarati, s□vaka-sannip□tato pi anussarati:

`eva□-jacc□ te bhagavanto ahesu□ iti pi, eva□-n□m□,

eva□-gott□, eva□-s□l□, eva□-dhamm□, eva□-pa□□□, eva□vih□ri,

eva□-vimutt□ te bhagavanto ahesu□ iti p□ti."

kin nu kho □vuso? tath□gatass' eva nu kho es□ dhammadh□tu

suppa□ividdh□ yass□ dhamma-dh□tuy□ suppa□ividdhatt□

tath□gato at□te buddhe parinibbute chinnapapa□ce

chinna-va□ume pariy□dinna-va□□e sabba-dukkhav□tivatte

j□tito pi anussarati, n□mato pi anussarati, gottato

pi anussarati, □yuppam□□ato pi anussarati, s□vaka-yugato

pi anussarati, s□vaka-sannip□tato pi anussarati: eva□-

^2-10

jacc□ te bhagavanto ahesu□ iti pi, eva□-n□m□, eva□gotta,

eva□-s□l□, eva□-dhamm□, eva□-pa□□□, eva□vih□ri,

eva□-vimutt□ te bhagavanto ahesu□ iti p□ti"?

ud□hu devat□ tathag□tassa etam attha□ □rocesu□

yena tath□gato at□te buddhe parinibbute chinna-papa□ce

chinna-va□ume pariy□dinna-va□□e sabba-dukkha-v□tivatte

j□tito pi anussarati, n□mato pi anussarati, gottato pi

anussarati, □yuppam□□ato pi anussarati, s□vaka-yugato pi

anussarati, s□vaka-sannip□tato pi anussarati: eva□jacc□

te bhagavanto ahesu□ iti pi, eva□ n□m□

eva□-gott□ eva□-s□l□ eva□-dhamm□ eva□-pa□□□ eva□vih□r□

eva□-vimutt□ te bhagavanto ahesu□ iti

p□ti"?'

`aya□ kho no bhante antar□ kath□ vippakat□1 atha

bhagav□ anuppatto ti.'

15. `tath□gatass' ev' es□ bhikkhave dhamma-dh□ti

suppa□ividdh□ yass□ dhamma-dh□tuy□ suppa□ividdhatt□

tath□gato at□te buddhe parinibbute chinna-papa□ce

chinna-va□ume pariy□dinna-va□□e sabba-dukkha-v□tivatte

j□tito pi anussarati, n□mato pi anussarati, gottato pi

anussarati, □yuppam□□ato pi anussarati, s□vaka-yugato pi

anussarati, s□vaka-sannip□tato pi anussarati: "eva□jacc□

te bhagavanto ahesu□ iti pi, eva□-n□m□, eva□gott□,

eva□-s□l□, eva□-dhamm□, eva□-pa□□□, eva□-vih□r□,

eva□-vimutt□ te bhagavanto ahesu□ iti p□ti." devat□

pi tath□gatassa etam attha□ □rocesu□2 yena tath□gato

at□te buddhe parinibbute chinna-papa□ce chinna-va□ume

pariy□dinna-va□□e sabba-dukkha-v□tivatte j□tito pi anussarati,

n□mato pi anussarati, gottato pi anussarati, □yuppam□□ato

pi anussarati, s□vaka-yugato pi anussarati,

s□vaka-sannip□tato pi anussarati: "eva□-jacc□ te bhagavanto

ahesu□ iti pi, eva□-n□m□, eva□-gott□, eva□s□l□,

eva□-dhamm□, eva□-pa□□□,eva□-vih□r□, eva□vimutt□

te bhagavanto ahesu□ iti p□ti."

`iccheyy□tha no tumhe bhikkhave bhiyyoso matt□ya

^2-11

pubbe-niv□sa-pa□isa□yutta□ dhamimi□1 katha□ sotun

ti?'

`etassa bhagav□ k□lo, etassa sugata k□lo. ya□

bhagav□ bhiyyoso matt□ya pubbe-niv□sa-pa□isa□yutta□

dhammi□ katha□ kareyya, bhagavato sutv□ bhikkh□

dh□ressant□ti.'

`tena hi bhikkhave su□□tha, s□dhuka□ manasikarotha,

bh□siss□m□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho te bhikkh□ bhagavato paccassosu□.

bhagav□ etad avoca:

16. `ito so bhikkhave eka-2navuto kappo2 ya□ vipass□

bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho loke udap□di. vipass□

bhikkhave bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho

khattiyo j□tiy□ ahosi, khattiya-kule udap□di. vipass□

bhikkhave bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho ko□□a□□o

gottena ahosi. vipassissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato

samm□-sambuddhassa as□ti-vassa-sahass□ni □yuppam□□a□

ahosi. vipass□ bhikkhave bhagav□ araha□ samm□sambuddho

p□□aliy□ m□le abhisambuddho. vipassissa

bhikkhave bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa

kha□□a-tissa□3 n□ma s□vaka-yuga□ ahosi agga□

bhadda-yuga□. vipassissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato

samm□-sambuddhassa tayo s□vak□na□ sannip□t□ ahesu□.

eko s□vak□na□ sannip□to ahosi a□□ha-sa□□hi4-bhikkhusata

-sahassa□. eko s□vak□na□ sannip□to ahosi bhikkhusata

-sahassa□. eko s□vak□na□ sannip□to ahosi as□ti-5

bhikkhu-sata-sahass□ni. vipassissa bhikkhave bhagavato

arahato samm□-sambuddhassa ime tayo s□vak□na□ sannip□t□

ahesum sabbesa□ yeva kh□□□sav□na□. vipassissa

bhikkhave bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa

asoko n□ma bhikkhu upa□□h□ko ahosi aggupa□□h□ko.

vipassissa bhikkhave bhagavato arahato samm□-sa□buddhassa

bandhum□ n□ma r□j□ pit□ ahosi, bandhumat□

^2-12

n□ma dev□ m□t□ ahosi janett□. bandhumassa ra□□o

bandhumat□ n□ma nagara□ r□ja-dh□n□ ahosi.

17. `atha kho bhikkhave vipass□ bodhisatto tusit□1

k□y□ cavitv□ sato sampaj□no m□tu-kucchi□ okkami.

ayam ettha dhammat□.

`dhammat□ es□ bhikkhave, yad□ bodhisatto tusit□

k□y□ cavitv□ m□tu kucchi□ okkamati atha sadevake loke

sam□rake sabrahmake sassama□a-br□hma□iy□ paj□ya

sadeva-manuss□ya appam□□o u□□ro2 obb□so3 p□tubhavati

atikkamma4 dev□na□ dev□nubh□va□. y□ pi5 t□ lokantarik□

agh□ asa□vut□ andhak□r□ andhak□ra-timis□, yattha

pi 'me candima-suriy□6 eva□ mahiddhik□ eva□ mah□nubh□v□

□bh□ya n□nubhonti, tattha pi appam□□o u□□ro

obh□so p□tubhavati atikkamm'7 eva dev□na□ dev□nubh□va□.

ye pi tattha satt□ upapann□, te pi ten'

obh□sena a□□a□ a□□a□ sa□j□nanti: "a□□e pi kira bho

santi satt□ idh□papann□ ti." aya□ ca dasa-sahass□ lokadh□tu

sa□kampati sampakampati sampavedhati.8 appam□□o

ca u□□ro obh□so loke p□tubhavati atikkamm' eva9

dev□na□ dev□nubh□va□. ayam ettha dhammat□.

17. `dhammat□ es□ bhikkhave, yad□ bodhisatto m□tu

kucchi□ okkanto hoti, catt□ro na□10 deva-putt□ catuddisa□

11 rakkh□ya upagacchanti: "m□ta□12 bodhisatta□

v□ bodhisatta-m□tara□ v□ manusso v□ amanusso v□ koci

v□ vihe□hes□ti."13 ayam ettha dhammat□.

18. `dhammat□ es□ bhikkhave, yad□ bodhisatto m□tu

kucchi□ okkanto hoti, pakatiy□ s□lavat□ bodhisatta-m□t□

hoti, virat□ p□□□tip□t□, virat□ adinn□d□n□, virat□ k□mesu

^2-13

micch□c□r□, virat□ mus□-v□d□, virat□ sur□-meraya-majjapam□da□□h□n□.

ayam ettha dhammat□.

19. `dhammat□ es□ bhikkhave, yad□ bodhisatto m□tu

kucchi□ okkanto hoti, na bodhisatta1-m□tu purisesu

m□nasa□ uppajjati k□ma-gu□□pasa□hita□, anatikkamaniy□

ca bodhisatta2-m□t□ hoti kenaci purisena rattacittena.

ayam ettha dhammat□.

20. `dhammat□ es□ bhikkhave, yad□ bodhisatto m□tu

kucchi□ okkanto3 hoti, l□bhin□ bodhisatta-m□t□ hoti

pa□canna□ k□ma-gu□□na□, s□ pa□cahi k□ma-gu□ehi

samappit□ sama□gibh□t□ pariv□reti. ayam ettha dhammat□.

21. `dhammat□ es□ bhikkhave, yad□ bodhisatto m□tu

kucchi□ okkanto hoti, na bodhisatta-m□tu kocid eva

□b□dho uppajjati, sukhin□ bodhisatta-m□t□ hoti akilantak□y□,

bodhisatta□ ca bodhisatta-m□t□ tiro-kucchi-gata□

passati sabba□ga-pacca□gi□ abhinindriya□.4

`seyyath□ pi bhikkhave ma□i veluriyo subho j□tim□

a□□ha□so suparikamma-kato accho vippasanno sabb□k□rasampanno.

tatra 'ssa5 sutta□ □vuta□ n□la□ v□ p□ta□

v□ lohita□6 v□ od□ta□ v□ pa□□u-sutta□ v□. tam

ena□ cakkhum□ puriso hatthe7 karitv□ pacca-vekkheyya:

"aya□ kho ma□i veluriyo subho j□tim□ attha□so suparikamma

-kato accho vippasanno sabb□k□ra-sampanno

tatr' ida□8 sutta□ □vuta□ n□la□ v□ p□ta□ v□ lohita□

v□ od□ta□ v□ pa□□u-sutta□ v□ ti."9 evam eva kho

bhikkhave yad□ bodhisatto m□tu kucchi□ okkanto

hoti, na bodhisatta-m□tu kocid eva □b□dho uppajjati,

sukhin□ bodhisatta-m□t□ hoti akilanta-k□y□, bodhisatta□

^2-14

ca bodhisatta-m□t□ tiro-kucchi-gata□ passati sabba□gapacca□gi□

abhinindriya□. ayam ettha dhammat□.

22. `dhammat□ es□ bhikkhave, satt□ha-j□te bodhisatte

bodhisatta-m□t□ k□la□ karoti, tusita□1 k□ya□ uppajjati.

ayam ettha dhammat□.

23. `dhammat□ es□ bhikkhave, yath□ a□□□ itthik□ nava

v□ dasa v□ m□se gabbha□ kucchin□ pariharitv□ vij□yanti,

na h' eva□ bodhisatta□ bodhisatta-m□t□ vij□yati, das

eva m□s□ni2 bodhisatta□ bodhisatta-m□t□ kucchin□

pariharitv□ vij□yati. ayam ettha dhammat□.

24. `dhammat□ es□ bhikkhave, yath□ a□□□ itthik□

nisinn□ v□ nipann□ v□ vij□yanti, na h' eva□ bodhisatta□

bodhisatta-m□t□ vij□yati, □hit□ va bodhisatta□ bodhisattam□t□

vij□yati. ayam ettha dhammat□.

25. `dhammat□ es□ bhikkhave, yad□ bodhisatto m□tu

kucchism□3 nikkhamati, dev□ pa□hama□ pa□igga□hanti,

pacch□ manuss□. ayam ettha dhammat□.

26. `dhammat□ es□ bhikkhave, yad□ bodhisatto m□tu

kucchism□ nikkhamati appatto va4 bodhisatto pa□havi□

hoti, catt□ro na□ deva-putt□ patiggahetv□ m□tu purato

□hapenti: "attaman□ dev□ hohi, mahesakkho te putto

uppanno ti." ayam ettha dhammat□.

27. `dhammat□ es□ bhikkhave, yad□ bodhisatto m□tu

kucchism□ nikkhamati, visado va nikkhamati, amakkhito

uddena amakkhito semhena amakkhito ruhirena5 amakkhito

kenaci asucin□, suddho visado.6

`seyyath□ pi bhikkhave ma□i-ratana□ k□sike vatthe

nikkhitta□, n' eva ma□i-ratana□ k□sika□ vattha□ makkheti,

na pi k□sika□ vattha□ ma□i-ratana□ makkheti __

tam kissa hetu? ubhinna□ suddhatt□ __ evam eva kho

bhikkhave yad□ bodhisatto m□tu kucchism□ nikkhamati,

visado va nikkhamati, amakkhito uddena amakkhito

^2-15

semhena amakkhito ruhirena amakkhito kenaci asucin□,

suddho visado.1 ayam ettha dhammat□.

28. `dhammat□ es□ bhikkhave. yad□ bodhisatto m□tu

kucchism□ nikkhamati, dve udakassa dh□r□2 antalikkh□

p□tubhavanti, ek□ s□tassa ek□ u□hassa, yena bodhisattassa

udaka-kicca□ karonti m□tucca.3 ayam ettha dhammat□.

29. `dhammat□ es□ bhikkhave. sampati-j□to bodhisatto

samehi p□dehi pati□□hahitv□ uttar□bhimukho4 satvapada

-v□tih□rena gacchati, setamhi chatte anuh□ram□ne5

sabb□ ca dis□ viloketi6 □sabhi□ ca v□ca□ bh□sati: "aggo

'ham asmi lokassa, je□□ho 'ham asmi lokkassa, se□□ho 'ham

asmi lokassa, ayam anitim□7 j□ti, n'atthi 'd□ni punabbhavo

ti." ayam ettha dhammat□.

30. `dhammat□ es□ bhikkhave. yad□ bodhisatto

m□tu kucchism□8 nikkhamati, atha sadevake loke samm□rake

sabrahmake sassama□a9-br□hma□iy□ paj□ya sadevamanuss□ya

appam□□o u□□ro obh□so p□tubhavati, atikkamm

' eva dev□na□ dev□nubh□va□. y□ pi t□ lokantarik□

agh□ asa□vut□ andhak□r□ andhak□r□-timis□, yattha

pi 'me candimasuriy□ eva□ mahiddhik□ eva□ mah□nubh□v□

□bh□ya n□nubhonti, tattha pi appam□□o u□□ro

obh□so p□tubhavati atikkamm' eva dev□na□ dev□nubh□va□.

ye pi tattha satt□ upapann□, te pi ten'

obh□sena a□□am a□□a□ sa□j□nanti: "a□□e pi kira bho

santi satt□ idh□papann□ ti." aya□ ca dasa-sahass□ lokadh□tu

sa□kampati sampakampati sampavedhati. appam□□o

ca u□□ro obh□so loke p□tubhavati atikkamm, eva

dev□na□ dev□nubh□va□. ayam ettha dhammat□.

^2-16

31. `j□te kho pana bhikkhave vipassimhi kum□re,

bandhumato ra□□o pa□ivedesu□: "putto1 te deva1 j□to,

ta□ devo passat□ti." addas□ kho bhikkhave bandhum□

r□j□ vipass□2-kum□ra□, disv□ nemitte br□hma□e □mant□petv□

etad avoca: passantu bhonto nemitt□ br□hma□□

kum□ran ti." addas□su□3 kho bhikkhave4 nemitt□

br□hma□□ vipass□5-kum□ra□, disv□ bandhuma□6 r□j□na□

etad avocu□: "attamano deva hohi, makesakkho

te deva7 putto uppanno. l□bh□ te mah□r□ja, suladdha□

te mah□r□ja, yassa te kule evar□po putto uppanno. aya□

hi deva kum□ro dvatti□sa mah□purisa-lakkha□ehi samann□gato,

yehi samann□gatassa mah□purisassa dve8

gatiyo bhavanti ana□□□. sace ag□ra□ ajjh□vasati, r□j□

hoti cakka-vatti dhammiko dhamma-r□j□ c□turanto vijit□v□

janapadatth□variyappatto9 satta-ratana-samann□gato.

tass' im□ni satta ratan□ni bhavanti, seyyath□da□ cakkaratana□

hatthi-ratana□ assa-ratana□ ma□i-ratana□ itthiratana□

gahapati-ratana□ pari□□yaka-ratanam eva sattama□.

paro sahassa□ kho pan' assa putt□ bhavanti s□r□

v□ra□ga-r□p□ parasenappamaddan□. so ima□ pa□havi□

s□gara-pariyant□□ ada□□ena asatthena dhammena

abhivijiya ajjh□vasati. sace kho pana ag□rasm□

anag□riya□ pabbajati, araha□ hoti samm□ sambuddho

loke vivattacchaddo.10

32. `"katamehi c□ya□ deva kum□ro dvatti□sa mah□purisa

-lakkha□ehi samann□gato yehi samannagatassa

mah□purisassa dve gatiyo bhavanti ana□□□? sace

ag□ra□ ajjh□vasati, r□j□ hoti cakka-vatti dhammiko

dhamma-r□j□ c□turanto vijit□v□janapadatth□variyappatto11

satta-ratana-samann□gato. tass' im□ni satta ratan□ni

^2-17

bhavanti, seyyath□da□ cakka-ratana□ hatthi-ratana□

assa-ratana□ ma□i-ratana□ itthi-ratana□ gahapatiratana□

pari□□yaka-ratanam eva sattama□. paro sahassa□

kho pan' assa putt□ bhavanti s□r□ v□ra□ga-r□p□

parasenappamaddan□. so ima□ pa□havi□ s□garapariyanta□

ada□□ena asatthena dhammena abhivijiya

ajjh□vasati. sace kho pana ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajati,

araha□ hoti samm□ sambuddho loke vivattacchaddo.

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro suppati□□hita-p□do. yam

p□ya□ deva kum□ro suppati□□hita-p□do, idam pi 'ssa1

mah□purisassa mah□purisa-lakkha□a□ bhavati.

`"imassa deva kum□rassa hetth□-p□da-talesu cakk□ni

j□t□ni sahass□r□ni sanemik□ni san□bhik□ni sabb□k□raparip□r□ni.

yam pi deva imassa kum□rassa hetth□-p□datalesu

cakk□ni j□t□ni sahass□r□ni sanemik□ni san□bhik□ni

sabb□k□ra-parip□r□ni, idam pi 'ssa mah□purisassa mah□purisa

-lakkha□a□ bhavati.

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro □yata-pa□h□ . . . pe . . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro d□gha□gul□ . . . pe . . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro mudu-talu□a-hattha-p□do

. . . pe . . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro j□la-hattha-p□do . . . pe . . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro ussa□kha-p□do . . . pe . . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro e□i-ja□gho . . . pe . . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro □hitako va anonamanto ubhohi

p□□i-talehi jannuk□ni2 parimasati3 parimajjati . . .

pe . . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro kosohita-vatthaguyho . . .

pe . . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro suva□□a-va□□o ka□canasannibhattaco

4 . . . pe . . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro sukhumacchav□5 sukhu-

^2-18

matt□ chaviy□ rajojalla□ k□ye na upalimpati1 . . . pe

. . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro ekeka-lomo ekek□ni lom□ni

loma-k□pesu j□t□ni . . . pe . . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro uddhagga-lomo uddhagg□ni

lom□ni j□t□ni n□l□ni a□jana-va□□□ni ku□□ala2-vatt□ni dakkhi□□vattaka

-j□t□ni . . . pe . . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro brahmujju-gatto3 . . . pe

. . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro sattussado . . . pe . . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro s□ha-pubbaddhak□yo . . . pe

. . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro citantara□so4 . . . pe . . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro nigrodha-parima□□alo, y□vatakvassa

k□yo t□vatakvassa vy□mo, y□vatakvassa vy□mo

t□vatakvassa k□yo . . . pe . . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro samavattakkhandho5 . . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro rasaggasagg□ . . . pe . . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro s□ha-hanu . . . pe . . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro catt□l□sa-danto . . . pe . . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro sama-danto . . . pe . . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro avivara6-danto . . . pe . . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro susukka-d□□ho . . . pe . . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro pah□ta-jivho . . . pe . . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro brahmassaro karav□ka7-bh□□□

. . . pe . . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro abhin□la-netto . . . pe . . .

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro go-pakhumo . . . pe . . .

`"imassa deva kum□rassa u□□□ bhamukantare j□t□

od□t□ mudu-t□la-sannibh□. yam pi deva imassa kum□rassa

u□□□ bhamukantare j□t□ od□t□ mudu-t□la-sannibh□,

^2-19

idam pi 'ssa mah□purisassa mah□purisa-lakkha□a□

bhavati.

`"aya□ hi deva kum□ro u□h□sa1-s□so. yam p□ya□

deva kum□ro u□h□sa-s□so, idam pi 'ssa mah□purisassa

mah□purisa-lakkha□a□ bhavati.

33. `"imehi kho aya□ deva kum□ro dvatti□sa mah□purisa

-lakkha□ehi samann□gato, yehi samann□gatassa

mah□purisassa dve gatiyo bhavanti ana□□□. sace ag□ra□

ajjh□vasati, r□j□ hoti cakkavatti dhammiko dhamma-r□j□

c□turanto vijit□v□ janapadatth□variyappatto satta-ratanasamann□gato.

tass' im□ni satta-ratan□ni bhavanti: seyyath□da□

cakka-ratana□ hatthi-ratana□ assa-ratana□

ma□i-ratana□ itthi-ratana□ gahapati-ratana□ pari□□yakaratanam

eva sattama□. paro-sahassa□ kho pan' assa

putt□ bhavanti s□r□ v□ra□ga-r□p□ parasaenppamaddan□.

so ima□ pa□havi□ s□gara-pariyanta□ ada□□ena asatthena

dhammena2 abhivijiya ajjh□vasati. sace kho pana

ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajati, araha□ hoti samm□

sambuddho loke vivattacchaddo ti."3

`atha kho bhikkhave bandhum□ r□j□ nemitte br□hma□e

ahatehi4 vatthehi acch□d□petv□5 sabba-k□mehi

santappesi.

34. `atha kho bhikkhave bandhum□ r□j□ vipassissa

kum□rassa dh□tiyo upa□□h□pesi. a□□□ suda□6 p□yenti,

a□□□ nah□penti,7 a□□□ dh□renti, a□□□ a□kena pariharanti.

j□tassa kho pana bhikkhave vipassissa kum□rassa setacchatta□

dh□rayittha div□ c' eva ratti□ ca: m□ na□

s□ta□ v□ u□ha□ v□ ti□a□ v□ rajo v□ uss□vo v□ b□dha ti."8

j□to kho pana bhikkhave vipass□ kum□ro bahuno janassa

piyo ahosi man□po. seyyath□ pi bhikkhave uppala□ v□

^2-20

paduma□ v□ pu□□ar□ka□ v□ bahuno janassa piya□

man□pa□, evam eva kho bhikkhave vipass□ kum□ro

bahuno janassa piyo ahosi man□po. sv□ssuda□1 a□ken'

eva a□ka□2 parihar□yati.

35. `j□to kho pana bhikkhave vipass□ kum□ro ma□jussaro

ca3 ahosi vaggu-ssaro ca madhura-ssaro ca peman□ya

-ssaro ca. seyyath□ pi bhikkhave himavante pabbate

karav□k□ n□ma saku□a-j□ti ma□jussar□ ca vaggu4-madhurassar□

ca peman□yassar□ ca, evam eva kho bhikkhave

vipass□ kum□ro ma□jussaro ca ahosi vaggussaro ca

madhurassaro ca peman□yassaro ca.

36. `j□tassa kho pana bhikkhave vipassissa kum□rassa

kamma-vip□kaja□ dibba□ cakkhu□5 p□tur ahosi, yena

suda□6 samant□ yojana□ passati div□ c' eva ratti□ ca.

37. `j□to kho pana bhikkhave vipass□ kum□ro animisanto

7 pekkhati, seyyath□ pi8 dev□9 t□vati□s□. "animisanto

10 kum□ro11 pekkhat□ti"12 kho13 bhikkhave vipassissa

kum□rassa "vipass□ vipass□"14 tveva sama□□□ udap□di.

atha kho bhikkhave bandhum□ r□j□ attha-kara□e15

nisinno, vipassi16-kum□ra□ a□ke17 nis□d□petv□ atthe18

^2-21

anus□sati. tatra suda□ bhikkhave vipass□ kum□ro pitu

a□ke nisinno viceyya viceyya atthe pan□yati □□yena.1

"viceyya viceyya kum□ro atthe2 pan□yati □□yen□ti"3

4 kho bhikkhave vipassissa5 kum□rassa bhiyyoso

matt□ya "vipass□6 vipass□" tveva sama□□□ udap□di.

38. `atha kho bhikkhave bandhum□ r□j□ vipassissa

kum□rassa tayo p□s□de k□r□pesi, eka□ vassika□ eka□

hemantika□ eka□ gimhika□, pa□ca k□ma-gu□□ni upa□□h□pesi.

tatra suda□ bhikkhave vipass□ kum□ro vassike

p□s□de vassike7 catt□ro m□se nippurisehi8 turiyehi

pariv□rayam□no9 na he□□h□ p□s□da□ orohati.10

11 j□ti-kha□□a□ ni□□hita□.11

2.1. `atha kho bhikkhave vipass□ kum□ro bahunna□

vass□na□ bahunna□ vassa-sat□na□ bahunna□ vassasahass□na□

accayena s□rathi□ □mantesi:

`"yojehi samma s□rathi bhadd□ni bhadd□ni12 y□n□ni,

uyy□na-bhumi□ gacch□ma bh□mi□13 dassan□y□ti.

`"eva□ dev□ti" kho bhikkhave s□rathi vipassissa

kum□rassa pa□issutv□ bhadd□ni bhadd□ni y□n□ni yoj□petv□

vipassissa14 kum□rassa pa□ivedesi: "yutt□ni kho te

deva bhadd□ni bhadd□ni y□n□ni, yassa 'd□ni k□la□

ma□□as□ti."

`atha kho bhikkhave vipass□ kum□ro bhadda□15

y□na□ abhiruhitv□ bhaddehi bhaddehi y□nehi uyy□nabhumi□

niyy□si.16

2. `addas□ kho bhikkhave vipass□ kum□ro uyy□na-

^2-22

bh□mi□ niyyanto purisa□ ji□□a□ gop□nasi-va□ka□

bhogga□1 da□□a-par□yana□ pavedham□na□ gacchanta□

□tura□ gata-yobbana□. disv□ s□rathi□ □mantesi:

`"ayam pana samma s□rathi puriso ki□ kato, kes□ pi

'ssa na yath□ a□□esa□, k□yo pi 'ssa na yath□ a□□esan

ti?"

`"eso kho deva ji□□o n□m□ti.

`"kim pan' eso samma s□rathi ji□□o n□m□ti?"

`"eso kho deva ji□□o n□ma: na d□ni tena cira□

j□vitabba□ bhavissat□ti."

`"kim pana samma s□rathi aham pi jar□-dhammo

jara□ anat□t□ ti.?"

`"tva□ ca deva maya□ c' amh□2 sabbe jar□-dhamm□

jara□ anat□t□ ti."

`"tena hi samma s□rathi alan d□n' ajja uyy□na-bh□miy□,

ito va antepura□ paccaniyy□h□ti."3

`"eva□ dev□ti" kho bhikkhave s□r□thi vipassissa

kum□rassa pa□issutv□ tato va antepura□ paccaniyy□si.

tatra suda□ bhikkhave vipass□ kum□ro antepura4-gato

dukkh□ dummano pajjh□yati: "dhir5 atthu kira bho

j□ti n□ma,6 yatra hi n□ma j□tassa jar□ pa□□□yissat□ti."

3. `atha kho bhikkhave bandhum□ r□j□ s□rathi□

□mant□petv□ etad avoca:

`"kacci samma s□rathi kum□ro uyy□na-bh□miy□ abhiramittha,

kacci samma s□rathi kum□ro uyy□na-bh□miy□

attamano ahos□ti?"

`"na kho deva kum□ro uyy□na-bh□miy□ abhiramittha,

na kho deva kum□ro uyy□na-bh□miy□ attamano ahos□ti.

`"kim pana samma s□rathi addasa kum□ro uyy□nabh□mi□

niyyanto ti?"

^2-23

`"addas□1 kho deva kum□ro uyy□na-bh□mi□ niyyanto

purisa□ ji□□a□ gop□nasi-va□ka□ bhogga□ da□□a-par□yana□

pavedham□na□ gacchanta□ □tura□-gata-yobbana□.

disv□ ma□ etad avoca: `ayam pana samma s□rathi

puriso ki□ kato, kes□ pi 'ssa na yath□ a□□esa□, k□yo pi

'ssa na yath□ a□□esan ti?' `eso kho deva ji□□o n□m□ti.'

`kim pana so samma s□rathi ji□□o n□m□ti?' `eso kho

deva ji□□o n□ma: na d□ni tena cira□ j□vitabba□ bhavissat□ti.

' `kim pana samma s□rathi aham pi jar□-dhammo

jara□ anat□to ti?' `tva□ ca deva maya□ c' amh□ sabbe

jar□-dhamm□ jara□ anat□t□ ti.' `tena hi samma s□rathi

alan d□n' ajja uyy□na-bh□miy□, ito va antepuram paccaniyy□h□ti.

' `eva□ dev□ti' kho aha□ deva vipassissa

kum□rassa pa□issutv□ tato va antepura□ paccaniyy□si□.

so kho deva kum□ro antepura-gato dukkh□ dummano

pajjh□yati: `dhi-r-atthu kira bho j□ti n□ma, yatra hi

n□ma j□tassa jar□ pa□□□yissat□ti.'"

4. `atha kho bhikkhave bandhumassa ra□□o etad

ahosi: "m□ h' eva kho vipass□ kum□ro na rajj□□ k□resi,

m□ h' eva vipass□ kum□ro ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbaji,

m□ h' eva nemitt□na□ br□hma□□na□ sacca□ assa vacanan

ti."

`atha kho bhikkhave bandhum□ r□j□ vipassissa

kum□rassa bhiyyoso matt□ya pa□ca k□ma-gu□□ni upa□□h□pesi

yath□ vipass□ kum□ro rajja□ k□reyya,2 yath□

vipass□ kum□ro na ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajeyya,

yath□ nemitt□na□ br□hma□□na□ micch□ assa vacana□.3

tatra suda□ bhikkhave vipass□ kum□ro pa□cahi k□magu□ehi

samappito sama□gi-bh□to4 pariv□reti.5

5. `atha kho bhikkhave vipass□ kum□ro bahunna□

vass□na□ . . . pe ($1) . . .

^2-24

6. `addas□ kho bhikkhave vipass□ kum□ro uyy□nabh□mi□

niyyanto purisa□ □b□dhika□ dukkhita□1

b□□ha-gil□na□ sake mutta-kar□se palipanna□ sem□na□2

a□□ehi vu□□h□piyam□na□ a□□ehi sa□vesiyam□na□. disv□

s□rathi□ □mantesi: "ayam pana samma s□rathi puriso

ki□ kato, akkh□ni pi 'ssa na yath□ a□□esa□, saro3 pi 'ssa

na yath□ a□□esan ti?"

`"eso kho deva vy□dhito4 n□m□ti.

`"kim pana eso samma s□rathi vy□dhito n□m□ti?"

`"eso kho deva vy□dhito n□ma: app eva n□ma tamh□

□b□dh□ vu□□haheyy□ti.

`"kim pana samma s□rathi aham pi vy□dhi-dhammo

vy□dhi□ anat□to ti?"

`"tva□ ca deva maya□ c' amh□ sabbe vy□dhi-dhamm□

vy□dhi□ anat□t□ ti.

`"tena hi samma s□rathi alan d□n' ajja uyy□na-bh□miy□,

ito va antepura□ paccaniyy□h□ti."

`"eva□ dev□ti" kho bhikkhave s□rathi vipassissa

kum□rassa pa□issutv□ tato va antepura□ paccaniyy□si.

tatra suda□ bhikkhave vipass□ kum□ro antepura-gato

dukkh□ dummano pajjh□yati: "dhi-r-atthu kira bho j□ti

n□ma, yatra hi n□ma j□tassa jar□ pa□□□yissati vy□dhi

pa□□□yissat□ti."

7. `atha kho bhikkhave bandhum□ r□j□ s□rathi□

□mant□petv□ etad avoca:

`"kacci samma s□rathi kum□ro uyy□na-bh□miy□ abhiramittha,

kacci samma s□rathi kum□ro uyy□na-bh□miy□

attamano ahos□ti?"

`"na kho deva kum□ro uyy□na-bh□miy□ abhiramittha,

na kho deva kum□ro uyy□na-bh□miy□ attamano ahos□ti.

`"kim pana samma s□rathi addasa kum□ro uyy□nabh□mi□

niyyanto ti?"

`"addas□ kho deva kum□ro uyy□na-bh□mi□ niyyanto

purisa□ □b□dhika□ dukkhita□ b□□ha-gil□na□ sake mutta-

^2-25

kar□se palipanna□ sem□na□ a□□ehi vu□□h□piyam□na□

a□□ehi sa□vesiyam□na□. disv□ ma□ etad avoca:

`ayam pana samma s□rathi puriso ki□ kato, akkh□ni pi

'ssa na yath□ a□□esa□, saro pi 'ssa na yath□ a□□esan ti?'

`eso kho deva vy□dhito n□m□ti.' `kim pan' eso samma

s□rathi vy□dhito n□m□ti?' `eso kho deva vy□dhito

n□ma: app eva n□ma tamh□ □b□dh□ vu□□haheyy□ti.'

`kim pana samma s□rathi aham pi vy□dhi-dhammo

vy□dhi□ anat□to ti?' `tva□ ca deva maya□ c' amh□

sabbe vy□dhi-dhamm□ vy□dhi□ anat□t□ ti.' `tena hi

samma s□rathi alan d□n' ajja uyy□na-bh□miy□, ito va

antepura□ paccaniyy□h□ti.' `eva□ dev□ti' kho aha□

deva vipassissa kum□rassa pa□issutv□ tato va antepura□

paccaniyy□si□. so kho1 deva kum□ro antepura-gato

dukkh□ dummano pajjh□yati: dhi-r-atthu kira bho j□ti

n□ma, yatra hi n□ma j□tassa jar□ pa□□□yissati vy□dhi

pa□□□yissat□ti.'"

8. `atha kho bhikkhave bandhumassa ra□□o etad

ahosi: "m□ h' eva kho vipass□ kum□ro na rajja□' k□resi,

m□ h' eva vipass□ kum□ro ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbaji,

m□ h' eva nemitt□na□ br□hma□□na□ sacca□ assa vacanan

ti."

`atha kho bhikkhave bandhum□ r□j□ vipassissa kum□rassa

bhiyyoso matt□ya pa□ca k□ma-gu□□ni upa□□h□pesi,

yath□ vipass□ kum□ro rajja□ k□reyya, yath□ vipass□

kum□ro na ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajeyya, yath□

nemitt□na□ br□hma□□na□ micch□ assa vacana□. tatra

suda□ bhikkhave vipass□ kum□ro pa□cahi k□ma-gu□ehi

samappito sama□gi-bh□to pariv□reti.

9. . . .  pe [$1] . . .

10. `addas□ kho bhikkhave vipass□ kum□ro uyy□nabh□mi□

niyyanto mah□jana-k□ya□ sannipatita□ n□n□ratt□na□

ca duss□na□ mil□ta□2 kayiram□na□. disv□

s□rathi□ □mantesi:

`"kin nu kho so samma s□rathi mah□jana-k□yo sannipatito

n□n□ratt□na□ ca duss□na□ mil□ta□ kayirat□ti?"3

^2-26

`"eso kho deva k□lakato1n□m□ti.

`"tena hi samma s□rathi yena so k□lakato tena

ratha□ peseh□ti."

`"eva□ dev□ti" kho bhikkhave s□rathi vipassissa

kum□rassa pa□issutv□ yena so k□lakato tena ratha□ pesesi.

addas□ kho bhikkhave vipass□ kum□ro2 peta□

k□lakata□. disv□ s□rathi□ □mantesi:

`"kim pan□ya□3 samma s□rathi k□lakato n□m□ti?"

`"eso kho deva k□lakato n□ma: na d□ni ta□ dakkhinti

4 m□t□ v□ pit□ v□ a□□e v□ □ati-s□lohit□, so pi na

dakkhissati m□tara□ v□ pitara□ v□ a□□e v□ □□ti-s□lohite

ti."

`"kim pana samma s□rathi aham pi mara□a-dhammo

mara□a□ anat□to ti? mam pi na dakkhinti devo v□ dev□

v□ □□□e v□ □□ti-s□lohit□, aham pi na dakkhiss□mi deva□

v□ devi□ v□ a□□e v□ □□ti-s□lohite ti?"

`"tva□ ca deva maya□ c' amh□ sabbe mara□a-dhamm□

mara□a□ anat□t□. tam pi na dakkhinti devo v□ dev□ v□

a□□e v□ □□ti-s□lohit□. tvam pi na dakkhissasi deva□ v□

devi□ v□ a□□e v□ □□ti-s□lohite ti.

`"tena hi samma s□rathi alan d□n' ajja uyy□nabh□miy□,

ito va antepura□ paccaniyy□h□ti."

`"eva□ dev□ti kho bhikkhave s□rathi vipassissa

kum□rassa pa□issutv□ tato va antepura□ paccaniyy□si.

tatra suda□ bhikkhave vipass□ kum□ro antepura-gato

dukkh□ dummano pajjh□yati: "dhi-r-atthu kira bho j□ti

n□ma, yatra hi n□ma j□tassa jar□ pa□□□yissati, vy□dhi

pa□□□yissati, mara□a□ pa□□□yissat□ti."

11. `atha kho bhikkhave bandhum□ r□j□ s□rathi□

□mant□petv□ etad avoca:

`"kacci samma s□rathi kum□ro uyy□na-bh□miy□

abhiramittha, kacci samma s□rathi kum□ro uyy□nabh□miy□

attamano ahos□ti?"

^2-27

`"na kho deva kum□ro uyy□na-bh□miy□ abhiramittha,

no kho deva kum□ro uyy□na-bhumiy□ attamano

ahos□ti."

`"kim pana samma s□rathi addasa kum□ro uyy□nabh□mi□

niyyanto ti?"

`"addas□ kho deva kum□ro uyy□na-bh□mi□ niyyanto

mah□jana-k□ya□ sannipatita□ n□n□ratt□na□ ca duss□na□

mil□ta□ kayiram□na□. disv□ ma□ etad avoca: `kin

nu kho so samma s□rathi mah□jana-k□yo sannipatito

n□n□ratt□na□ ca duss□na□ mil□ta□ kayirat□ti?' `eso

kho deva k□lakato n□m□ti.' `tena hi samma s□rathi

yena so k□lakato tena ratha□ peseh□ti.' `eva□ dev□ti'

kho aha□ deva vipassissa kum□rassa pa□issutv□ yena so

k□lakato tena ratha□ pesesi□. addas□ kho deva kum□ro

peta□ k□lakata□. disv□ ma□ etad avoca: `kim pan□ya□

samma s□rathi k□lakato n□m□ti?' `eso kho deva

k□lakato n□ma: na d□ni ta□ dakkhinti m□t□ v□ pit□ v□

a□□e v□ □□ti-s□lohit□. so pi na dakkhissati m□tara□ v□

pitara□ v□ a□□e v□ □□ti-s□lohite ti.' `kim pana samma

s□rathi aham pi mara□a-dhammo mara□a□ anat□to?

mam pi na dakkhinti1 devo v□ dev□ v□ a□□e v□ □ati-s□lohit□,

aham pi na dakkhiss□mi deva□ v□ devi□ v□ a□□e v□

□□ti-s□lohite ti?' `tva□ ca deva maya□ c' amh□ sabbe

mara□a-dhamm□ mara□a□ anat□t□. tam pi na dakkhinti

devo v□ dev□ v□ a□□e v□ □□ti-s□lohit□. tvam pi na

dakkhissasi deva□ v□ devi□ v□ a□□e v□ □□ti-s□lohite ti.'

`tena hi samma s□rathi alan d□n' ajja uyy□na-bh□miy□,

ito va antepura□ paccaniyy□h□ti.' `eva□ dev□ti' kho

aha□ deva vipassissa kum□rassa pa□issutv□ tato va antepura□

paccaniyy□si□. so kho deva kum□ro antepuragato

dukkh□ dummano pajjh□yati: `dhi-r-atthu kira bho

j□ti n□ma, yatra hi n□ma j□tassa jar□ pa□□□yissati, vy□dhi

pa□□□yissati, mara□a□ pa□□□yissat□ti.'

12 `atha dho bhikkhave bandhumassa ra□□o etad

ahosi: "m□ h' eva kho vipass□ kum□ro na rajja□ k□resi,

m□ h' eva vipass□ kum□ro ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbaji,

^2-28

m□ h' eva nemitt□na□ br□hma□□na□ sacca□ assa vacanan

ti."

`atha kho bhikkhave bandhum□ r□j□ vipassissa kum□rassa

bhiyyoso matt□ya pa□ca k□ma-gu□□ni upa□□h□pesi,

yath□ vipass□ kum□ro rajja□ k□reyya, yath□ vipass□

kum□ro na ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajeyya, yath□

nemitt□na□ br□hma□□na□ micch□ assa vacana□.

tatra suda□ bhikkhave vipass□ kum□ro pa□cahi k□ma□.

gu□ehi samappito sama□gi-bh□to pariv□reti.

13. `atha kho bhikkhave vipass□ kum□ro bahunna□

vass□na□ bahunna□ vassa-sat□na□ bahunna□ vassasahass□na□

accayena s□rathi□ □mantesi:

`"yojehi samma s□rathi bhadd□ni bhadd□ni y□n□ni,

uyy□na-bh□mi□ gacch□ma bh□mi□ dassan□y□ti."

`"eva□ dev□ti" kho bhikkhave s□rathi vipassissa

kum□rassa pa□issutv□ bhadd□ni bhadd□ni y□n□ni yoj□petv□

vipassissa kum□rassa pa□ivedesi:

`"yutt□ni kho te deva bhadd□ni bhadd□ni y□n□ni,

yassa d□ni k□la□ ma□□as□ti."

`ath□ kho bhikkhave vipass□ kum□ro bhadda□1 y□na□

abhiruhitv□ bhaddehi bhaddehi y□nehi uyy□na-bh□mi□

niyy□si.

14. `addas□ kho bhikkhave vipass□ kum□ro uyy□nabh□mi□

niyyanto purisa□ bha□□u□ pabbajita□ k□s□yavasana□.

disv□ s□rathi□ □mantesi:

`"ayam pana samma s□rathi puriso ki□ kato, s□sam

pi 'ssa na yath□ a□□esa□, vatth□ni pi 'ssa na yath□

a□□esan ti?"

`"eso kho deva pabbajito n□m□ti."

`"kim pan' eso samma s□rathi pabbajito n□m□ti?"

`"eso kho deva pabbajito n□ma: s□dhu dhammacariy□

s□dhu sama-cariy□2 s□dhu kusala-kiriy□3 s□dhu

pu□□a-kiriy□ s□dhu avihi□s□ s□dhu bh□t□nukamp□ ti."

`"s□dhu kho so samma s□rathi pabbajito n□ma, s□dhu

^2-29

hi1 samma s□rathi dhamma-cariy□ s□dhu sama-cariy□

s□dhu kusala-kiriy□ s□dhu pu□□□-kiriy□ s□dhu avihi□s□

s□dhu bh□t□nukamp□.2 tena hi samma s□rathi yena so

pabbajito tena ratham pesehiti.

`eva□ dev□ti kho bhikkhave s□rathi vipassissa

kum□rassa pa□issutv□ yena so pabbajito tena ratha□

pesesi. atha kho bhikkhave vipass□ kum□ro ta□ pabbajita□

etad avoca:

`"tva□ pana samma ki□ kato, s□sam pi te na yath□

a□□esa□, vatth□ni pi te na yath□ a□□esan ti?"

`"aha□ kho deva pabbajito n□m□ti.

`"ki□ pana tva□ samma pabbajito n□m□ti?"

`"aha□ kho deva pabbajito n□ma: s□dhu dhammacariy□

s□dhu sama-cariy□ s□dhu kusala-kiriy□ s□dhu

pu□□a-kiriy□ s□dhu avihi□s□ s□dhu bh□t□nukamp□ ti."

`"s□dhu kho tva□ samma pabbajito n□ma, s□dhu hi

samma dhamma-cariy□ s□dhu sama-cariy□ s□dhu kusalakiriy□

s□dhu pu□□a-kiriy□ s□dhu avihi□s□ s□dhu bh□t□nukamp□

ti."

15. `atha kho bhikkhave vipass□ kum□ro s□rathi□

□mantesi:

`"tena hi samma s□rathi ratha□ □d□ya ito va3 antepura□

paccaniyy□hi. aha□ pana idh' eva kesa-massu□

oh□retv□ k□s□y□ni vatth□ni acch□detv□ ag□rasm□ anag□riya□

4 pabbajiss□m□ti."

`"evam dev□ti" kho s□rathi vipassissa kum□rassa

pa□issutv□, ratha□ □d□ya tato va5 antepura□ paccaniyy□si.

vipass□ pana kum□ro tatth' eva kesa-massu□

oh□retv□ k□s□y□ni vatth□ni acch□detv□ ag□rasm□ anag□riya□

pabbaji.

16. `assosi kho bhikkhave bandhumatiy□ r□jadh□niy□

mah□-jana-k□yo catur□s□ti-p□□a-sahass□ni: "vipass□

kira kum□ro kesa-massu□ oh□retv□ k□s□y□ni vatth□ni

^2-30

acch□detv□ ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajito ti." sutv□na

tesa□ etad ahosi: "na hi1 n□na so orako dhammavinayo,

na s□ orik□2 pabbajj□, yattha vipass□ kum□ro

kesa-massu□ oh□retv□ k□s□y□ni vatth□ni acch□detv□

ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajito. vipass□ pi n□ma kum□ro

kesa-massu□ oh□retv□ k□s□y□ni vatth□ni acch□detv□

ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajissati, kim a□ga pana na3

mayan ti?" atha kho so4 bhikkhave mah□-janak□yo

5 catur□s□ti-p□□a-sahass□ni9 kesa-massu□ oh□retv□

k□s□y□ni vatth□ni acch□detv□ vipassi□ bodhisatta□

ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajita□ anupabbaji□su. t□ya

suda□ bhikkhave paris□ya parivuto vipass□ bodhisatto

g□ma-nigama6-r□jadh□n□su c□rika□ carati.

17. `atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisatassa rahogatassa

pa□isall□nassa eva□ cetaso parivitakko udap□di:

`"na kho me ta□7 patir□pa□ yo 'ha□ □ki□□o vihar□mi.

yan n□n□ha□ eko ga□asm□8 v□paka□□ho vihareyyan

ti."

`atha kho bhikkhave vipass□ bodhisatto aparena samayena

eko ga□asm□ v□paka□□ho vih□si. a□□en' eva t□ni

catur□s□ti-pabbajjita-sahass□ni9 agama□su, a□□ena10 vipass□

bodhisatto.

18. `atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa

v□supagatassa11 rahogatassa pa□isall□nassa eva□ cetaso

parivitakko udap□di:

`"kiccha□ vat□yam loko □panno, j□yati ca j□yati ca

m□yati ca cavati ca uppajjati ca. atha ca pan' imassa duk-

^2-31

khassa nissara□a□ nappaj□n□ti jar□-mara□assa, kud□ssu1

n□ma imassa dukkhassa nissara□a□ pa□□□yissati jar□mara□ass□ti

?"

`atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa etad

ahosi: "kimhi nu kho sati jar□-mara□a□ hoti, kim-paccay□

jar□-mara□an ti?" atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa

bodhisattassa yoniso-manasik□r□ ahu2 pa□□□ya

abhisamayo: "j□tiy□ kho sati jar□-mara□a□ hoti, j□tipaccay□

jar□-mara□an ti."

`atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa etad

ahosi: "kimhi nu kho sati j□ti hoti, kim-paccay□ j□t□ti?"

atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa yonisomanasik□r□

ahu pa□□□ya abhisamayo: "bhave kho sati

j□ti hoti bhava-paccay□ j□t□ti."

`atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa etad

ahosi: "kimhi nu kho sati bhavo hoti, kim-paccay□

bhavo ti?" atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa

yoniso-manasik□r□ ahu pa□□□ya abhisamayo:

"up□d□ne kho sati bhavo hoti, up□d□na-paccay□ bhavo

ti."

`atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa etad

ahosi: "kimhi nu kho sati up□d□na□ hot□, kim-paccay□

up□d□nan ti?" atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa

yoniso-manasik□r□ ahu pa□□□ya abhisamayo:

"ta□h□ya kho sati up□d□na□ hoti, ta□h□-paccay□

up□d□nan ti."

`atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa etad

ahosi: "kimhi nu kho sati ta□h□ hoti, kim-paccay□

ta□h□ ti?" atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa

yoniso-manasik□r□ ahu pa□□□ya abhisamayo:

"vedan□ya kho sati ta□h□ hoti, vedan□-paccay□ ta□h□

ti."

`atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa etad

ahosi: "kimhi nu kho sati vedan□ hoti, kim-paccay□

vedan□ ti?" atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisat-

^2-32

tassa yoniso-manasik□r□ ahu pa□□□ya abhisamayo:

"phasse kho sati vedan□ hoti, phassa-paccay□ vedan□

ti."

`atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa etad

ahosi: "kimhi nu kho sati phasso hoti, kim-paccat□

phasso ti?" atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa

yoniso-manasik□r□ ahu pa□□□ya abhisamayo:

"sa□□yatane kho sati phasso hoti, sa□□yatana-paccay□

phasso ti?"

`atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa etad

ahosi: "kimhi nu kho sati sa□□yatana□ hoti, kim-paccay□

sa□□yatanan ti?" atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa

bodhisattassa yoniso-manasik□r□ ahu pa□□aya abhisamayo:

"n□me-r□pe kho sati sa□□yatana□ hoti, n□mar□pa

paccay□ sa□□yatanan ti."

`atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa etad

ahosi: "kimhi nu kho sati n□ma-r□pa□ hoti, kim-paccay□

n□ma-r□pan ti?" atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa

bodhisattassa yoniso-manasik□r□ ahu pa□□□ya abhisamayo:

"vi□□□□e kho sati n□ma-r□pa□ hoti, vi□□□□apaccay□

n□ma-r□pan ti."

`atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa etad

ahosi: "kimhi nu kho sati vi□□□□a□ hoti, kim-paccay□

vi□□□□an ti?" atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa

yoniso-manasik□r□ ahu pa□□□ya abhisamayo:

"n□ma-r□pe kho1 sati vi□□□□a□ hoti, n□mar□pa-paccay□

vi□□□□an ti."

19. `atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa etad

ahosi: "paccud□vattati kho ida□ vi□□□□a□ n□mar□pamh□,

n□para□ gacchati. ett□vat□ j□yetha v□ j□yetha2

v□ m□yetha3 v□ cavetha4 v□ uppajjetha5 v□, yadida□6

n□mar□pa-paccay□ vi□□□□a□, vi□□□□a-paccay□ n□mar□pa□,

n□mar□pa-paccay□ sa□□yatana□, sa□□yatana-paccay□

phasso, phassa-paccay□ vedan□, vedan□-paccay□

^2-33

ta□h□, ta□h□-paccay□ up□d□na□, up□d□na-paccay□

bhavo, bhava-paccay□ j□ti, j□ti-paccay□ jar□-mara□a□

soka-parideva-dukkha-domanass-up□y□s□ sambhavanti,

evam etassa kevalassa dukkha-kkhandhassa samudayo hoti.

`"samudayo samudayo" ti kho bhikkhave vipassissa

bodhisattassa pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhu□

udap□di, n□□a□ udap□di, pa□□□ udap□di, vijj□ udap□di,

□loko udap□di.

20. `atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa etad

ahosi: "kimhi nu kho asati jar□-mara□a□ na hoti, kissa

nirodh□ jar□-mara□a-nirodho ti?" atha kho bhikkhave

vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso-manasik□r□ ahu pa□□□ya

abhisamayo: "j□riy□ kho asati jar□-mara□a□ na hoti,

j□ti-nirodh□ jar□-mara□a-nirodho ti."

`atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa etad

ahosi: "kimhi1 nu kho asati j□ti na hoti, kissa nirodh□

j□ti-nirodho ti?" atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa

yoniso-manasik□r□ ahu pa□□□ya abhisamayo:

"bhave kho asati j□ti na hoti, bhave-nirodh□ j□ti-nirodho

ti."

`atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa etad

ahosi: "kimhi nu kho asati bhavo na hoti, kissa nirodh□

bhava-nirodho ti?" atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa

bodhisattassa yoniso-manasik□r□ ahu pa□□□ya abhisamayo:

"up□d□ne kho asati bhavo na hoti, up□d□nanirodh□

bhava-nirodho ti."

`atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa etad

ahosi: "kimhi nu kho asati up□d□na□ na hoti, kissa

nirodh□ up□d□na-nirodho ti?" atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa

bodhisattassa yoniso-manasik□r□ ahu pa□□□ya abhisamayo:

"ta□h□ya kho asati up□d□na□ na hoti, ta□h□nirodh□

up□d□na-nirodho ti."

`atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa etad

ahosi: "kimhi nu kho asati ta□h□ na hoti, kissa nirodh□

ta□h□-nirodho ti?" atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa

bodhisattassa yoniso-manasik□r□ ahu pa□□□ya abhi-

^2-34

samayo: "vedan□ya kho asati ta□h□ na hoti, vedan□

nirodh□ ta□h□-nirodho ti."

`atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa etad

ahosi: "kimhi nu kho asati vedan□ na hoti, kissa nirodh□

vedan□-nirodho ti?" atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa

bodhisattassa yoniso-manasik□r□ ahu pa□□□ya abhisamayo:

"phasse kho asati vedan□ na hoti, phassa-nirodh□

vedan□-nirodho ti."

`atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa etad

ahosi: "kimhi nu kho asati phasso na hoti, kissa nirodh□

phassa-nirodho ti?" atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa

bodhisattassa yoniso-manasik□r□ ahu pa□□□ya abhisamayo:

"sa□□yatane kho asati phasso na hoti, sa□□yatananirodh□

phassa-nirodho ti."

`atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa etad

ahosi: "kimhi nu kho asati sa□□yatana□ na hoti, kissa

nirodh□ sa□□yatana-nirodho ti?" atha kho bhikkhave

vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso-manasik□r□ ahu pa□□□ya

abhisamayo: "n□ma-r□pe kho asati sa□□yatana□ na hoti,

n□ma-r□pa-nirodh□ sa□□yatana-nirodho ti."

`atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa etad

ahosi: "kimhi nu kho asati n□ma-r□pa□ na hoti, kissa

nirodh□ n□ma-r□pa-nirodho ti?" atha kho bhikkhave

vipassissa bodhasattissa yoniso-manasik□r□ ahu pa□□□ya

abhisamayo: "vi□□□□e kho asati n□ma-r□pa□ na hoti,

vi□□□□a-nirodh□ n□ma-r□pa-nirodho ti."

`atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa etad

ahosi: "kimhi nu kho asati vi□□□□a□ na hoti, kissa

nirodh□ vi□□□□a-nirodho ti?" atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa

bodhisattassa yoniso-manasik□r□ ahu pa□□□ya abhisamayo:

"n□mar□pe kho asati vi□□□□a□ na hoti, n□mar□pa

-nirodh□ vi□□□□a-nirodho ti?"

21. `atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bodhisattassa etad

ahosi: "adhigato kho my□ya□1 vipassan□2-maggo bo-

^2-35

dh□ya,1 yadida□ n□mar□pa-nirodh□ vi□□□□a-nirodho, vi□□□□a

-nirodh□ n□mar□pa-nirodho, n□mar□pa-nirodh□ sa□□yatana

-nirodho, sa□□yatana-nirodh□ phassa-nirodho,

phassa-nirodh□ vedan□-nirodho, vedan□-nirodh□ ta□h□nirodho,

ta□h□-nirodh□ up□d□na-nirodho, up□d□na-nirodh□

bhava-nirodho, bhava-nirodh□ j□ti-nirodho, j□ti-nirodh□

jar□-mara□a□ soka-parideva-dukkha-domanass-up□y□s□

nirujjhanti, evam etassa kevalassa dukkha-kkhandhassa

nirodho hoti.

`"nirodho nirodho ti" kho bhikkhave vipassissa

bodhisattassa pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhu□

udap□di, □□□a□ udap□di, pa□□□ udap□di, vijj□ udap□di,

□loko udap□di.

22. `atha kho bhikkhave vipass□ bodhisatto aparena

samayena pa□cas'2 up□d□na-kkhandhesu udaya-vyay□nupass□

3 vih□si: "iti r□pa□, iti r□passa samudayo, iti

r□passa atthagamo4; iti vedan□, iti vedan□ya samudayo,

iti vedan□ya atthagamo; iti sa□□□, iti sa□□□ya samudayo

iti sa□□□ya atthagamo; iti sa□kh□r□, iti sa□kh□r□na□

samudayo, iti sa□kh□r□na□ atthagamo; iti vi□□□□a□,

iti vi□□□□assa samudayo, iti vi□□□□assa atthagamo ti."

`tassa pa□cas' up□d□na-kkhandesu udaya-vyay□nupassino

viharato na cirass' eva anup□d□ya □savehi citta□

vimucci.5

dutiyaka-bh□□av□ra□ ni□□hita□.6

3.1. `atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bhagavato arahato

samm□-sambuddhassa etad ahosi: "yann□n□ha□

dhamma□ deseyyan ti."7

8 "atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bhagavato arahato

^2-36

samm□-sambuddhassa etad ahosi: "adhigato kho1 me

aya□1 dhammo gambh□ro duddaso duranubodho santo

pa□□to atakk□vacaro nipu□o pa□□ita-vedan□yo. □layar□m□

kho pan□ya□ paj□ □laya-rat□ □laya-sammudit□.2

□laya-r□m□ya kho pana paj□ya □laya-rat□ya □laya-sammudit□ya

duddasa□ ida□ □h□□a□ yadida□ ida-paccayat□

pa□iccasamupp□do. idam pi kho □h□na□ duddasa□,3

yadida□ sabba-sa□kh□ra-samatho sabb□padhi-pa□inissaggo

ta□hakkhayo vir□go nirodho nibb□na□. aha□ c' eva

kho pana dhamma□ deseyya□ pare ca me na □j□neyyu□,

so mam' assa kilamatho, s□ mam' assa vihes□ ti."

2. `api 'ssu4 bhikkhave vipassi□ bhagavanta□ arahanta□

samm□-sambuddha□ im□ anacchariy□ g□th□5

pa□ibha□su pubbe assuta-pubb□:

"kicchena me adhigata□ halan d□ni pak□situ□,

r□ga-dosa-paretehi n□ya□ dhammo susambuddho.

pa□isota-g□mi□6 nipu□a□ gambh□ra□ duddasa□ a□u□

r□ga-ratt□ na dakkhinti7 tamokkhandhena □va□□8 ti."

`iti ha bhikkhave vipassissa bhagavato arahato samm□sambuddhassa

pa□isa□cikkhato9 apossukkat□ya10 citta□

nami11 no dhamma-desan□ya. atha kho bhikkhave a□□atarassa

mah□-brahmuno vipassissa bhagavato arahato

samm□-sambuddhassa cetas□ ceto-parivitakkam a□□□ya12

^2-37

etad ahosi: "nassati vata bho loko, vinassati vata bho

loko, yatra hi n□ma vipassissa bhagavato arahato samm□sambuddhassa

appossukkat□ya citta□ namati,1 no

dhamma-desan□y□ti."

3. `atha kho so bhikkhave mah□-brahm□, seyyath□ pi

n□ma balav□ puriso sammi□jita□ v□ b□ha□ pas□reyya,

pas□rita□ v□ b□ha□ sammi□jeyya, evam eva brahmaloke

antarahito vipassissa bhagavato arahato samm□sambuddhassa

purato p□tur ahosi. atha kho so2

bhikkhave mah□-brahm□ eka□sa□ uttar□sa□ga□ karitv□

dakkhi□a□ j□nu-ma□□ala□ pa□haviya□ nihantv□3, yena

vipass□ bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho ten'

a□jali□ pa□□metv□ vipassi□ bhagavanta□ arahanta□

samm□sambuddha□ etad avoca:

"desetu bhante bhagav□ dhamma□, desetu sugato

dhamma□, santi satt□ appa-rajakkha-j□tik□, assavanat□

dhammassa parih□yanti, bhavissanti dhammassa a□□□t□ro

ti."

4. `eva□ vutte4 bhikkhave vipass□ bhagav□ araha□

samm□-sambuddho5 mah□-braham□na□ etad avoca:

`"mayham pi kho brahme etad ahosi: `yann□n□ha□

dhamma□ deseyyan ti.' tassa mayha□ brahme etad

ahosi: `adhigato kho me aya□ dhammo gambh□ro

duddaso duranubodho santo pa□□to atakk□vacaro nipu□o

pa□□ita-vedan□yo. □laya-r□m□ kho pan□ya□ paj□ □layarat□

□laya-sammudit□. □laya-r□m□ya kho pa□a paj□ya

□laya-rat□ya □laya sammudit□ya duddasa□ ida□ □h□na□

yadida□ idappaccayat□ paticcasamupp□do. idam pi

kho □h□nam duddasa□, yadidam sabba-sa□kh□rasamatho

sabb□padhi-pa□inissaggo tahakkhayo vir□go

nirodho nibb□na□. aha□ c' eva kho pana dhamma□

deseyya□, pare ca me na □j□neyyu□, so mam' assa

kilamatho, s□ mam' assa vihes□ ti.' api 'ssu ma□

^2-38

brahme im□ anacchariy□ g□th□ pa□ibha□su pubbe assutapubb□:

`kicchena me adhigata□ halan d□ni pak□situ□

r□ga-dosa-paretehi n□ya□ dhammo susambuddho.

pa□isota-g□mi□ nipu□a□ gambh□ra□ duddasa□ a□u□

r□ga-ratt□ na dakkhinti tamokkhandena □va□□ ti.'

`"iti ha me brahme pa□isa□cikkhato appossukkat□ya

citta□ nami no dhamma-desan□y□ti."

5. `dutiyam pi kho bhikkhave so mah□-brahm□ . . .

pe . . .

6. `tatiyam pi kho bhikkhave so mah□-brahm□ vipassi□

bhagavanta□ arahanta□ samm□-sambuddha□ etad

avoca:

`"desetu bhante bhagav□ dhamma□, desetu sugato

dhamma□, santi satt□ appa-rajakkha-j□tik□ assavanat□

dhammassa parih□yanti, bhavissanti dhammassa a□□□t□ro

ti.'

`atha kho bhikkhave vipass□ bhagav□ araha□ samm□sambuddho

brahmuno ca ajjhesana□ viditv□ sattesu

ca k□ru□□atam paticca buddha-cakkkhun□ loka□ volokesi.

addas□ kho bhikkhave vipass□ bhagav□ araha□ samm□sambuddho

buddha-cakkhun□ loka□ volokento, satte

appa-rajakkhe mah□-rajakkhe tikkhindriye mudindriye

sv□k□re dv□k□re suvi□□□paye duvi□□□paye1 appekacce

paraloka-vajja-bhaya-dass□vino viharante. seyyathapi

n□ma uppaliniya□ v□ paduminiya□ v□ pu□□ar□kiniya□

v□ appekacc□ni uppal□ni v□ padum□ni v□ pu□□ar□k□ni

v□ udake j□t□ni udake sa□va□□h□ni udak□nuggat□ni2

anto-nimugga-pos□ni, appekkacc□ni uppal□ni v□ padum□ni

v□ pu□□ar□k□ni v□ udake j□t□ni udake sa□va□□h□ni3

samodaka□4 □hit□ni, appekacc□ni uppal□ni v□ padum□ni

v□ pu□□ar□k□ni v□ udake j□t□ni udake samva□□h□ni5

udak□6 accuggamma □hanti7 anupalitt□ni udakena, __

^2-39

evam eva kho bhikkhave vipass□ bhagav□ araha□ samm□sambuddho

buddha-cakkhun□ loka□ volokento addasa

satte appa-rajakkhe mah□-rajakkhe tikkhindriye mudindriye

sv□k□re dv□k□re suvi□□□paye duvi□□□paye

appekacce paraloka-vajja-bhaya-dass□vino viharante.

7. `atha kho so bhikkhave mah□-brahm□ vipassissa

bhagavato arahato samma-sambuddhassa cetas□ cetoparivitakkam

a□□□ya vipassi□ bhagavanta□ arahanta□

samm□-sambuddha□ g□th□hi ajjhabh□si:

`"sele yath□ pabbata-muddhani□□hito1 yath□ pi passe

janata□ samantato,

tath□pama□ dhammamaya□ sumedha p□s□dam

□ruyha samanta-cakkhu,

sok□vati□□a□ janata□ apeta-soko avekkhassu j□tijar□bhibh□ta□,

u□□hehi v□ra vijita-sa□g□ma sattha-v□ha ana□a2

vicara3 loke.

desetu bhagav□ dhamma□, a□□□t□ro bhavissant□ti."

`atha kho4 bhikkhave vipass□ bhagav□ araha□ samm□sambuddho

ta□ mah□-brahm□na□ g□th□ya paccabh□si.5

`"ap□rut□ tesa□6 amatassa dv□r□7

ye sotavanto pamu□cantu saddha□8

vihi□sa-sa□□□ pagu□am n' abh□si□9

dhamma□ pa□□ta□ manujesu brahme ti."

`atha kho so1o bhikkhave mah□-brahm□ "kat□vak□so

kho 'mhi vipassin□ bhagavat□ arahat□ samm□-sambuddhena

dhamma-desan□y□ti" vipassi□ bhagavanta□

^2-40

arahanta□ samm□-sambuddha□ abhiv□detv□ padakkhi□a□

katv□ tatth' ev'1 antaradh□yi.

8. `atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bhagavato arahato

samm□-sambuddhassa etad ahosi: "kassa nu kho aha□

pa□hama□ dhamma□ deseyya□, ko ima□ dhamma□

khippam eva □j□nissat□ti?"

`atha kho bhikkhave vipassissa bhagavato arahato

samm□-sambuddhassa etad ahosi: "aya□ kho kha□□o

ca r□ja-putto tisso ca purohita-putto bandhumatiy□

r□ja-dh□niy□ pa□ivasanti pa□□it□ vyatt□2 medh□vino

d□gha-ratta□ apparajakkha-j□tik□. yann□n□ha□ kha□□assa

ca r□ja-puttassa tissassa ca purohita-puttassa pa□hama□

dhamma□ deseyya□, te ima□ dhamma□ khippam

eva aj□nissant□ti."

`atha kho bhikkhave vipass□ bhagav□ araha□ samm□sambuddho,

seyyath□ pi n□ma balav□ puriso sammi□jita□

v□ b□ha□ pas□reyya, pas□rita□ v□ b□ha□

sammi□jeyya, evam eva kho bodhi-rukkha-m□le antarahito

bandhumatiy□ r□ja-dh□niy□ kheme miga-d□ye

p□turahosi.

9. `atha kho bhikkhave vipass□ bhagav□ araha□

samm□-sambuddho d□ya-p□la□3 □mantesi:

`"ehi tva□ samma d□ya-p□la, bandhumati□ r□jadh□ni□

pavisitv□ kha□□a□ ca r□ja-putta□ tissa□ ca

purohita-putta□ eva□ vadehi: `vipass□ bhante bhagav□

araha□ samm□-sambuddho bandhumati□ r□ja-dh□ni□

anuppatto kheme miga-d□ye viharati. so tumh□ka□

dassana-k□mo ti.'"

`"eva□ bhante" ti kho bhikkhave d□ya-p□lo vipassissa

bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa pa□issutv□

bandhumati□ r□ja-dh□ni□ pavisitv□ kha□□a□ ca r□japutta□.

tissa□ ca purohita-putta□ etad avoca:

`"vipass□ bhante bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho

bandhumati□ r□ja-dh□ni□ anuppatto kheme miga-d□ye

viharati. so tumh□ka□ dassana-k□mo ti."

10. `atha kho bhikkhave kha□□o ca r□ja-putto tisso

^2-41

ca purohita-putto bhadd□ni bhadd□ni y□n□ni yoj□petv□

bhadda□1 y□na□ abhiruhitv□ bhaddehi bhaddehi y□nehi

bandhumatiy□ r□ja-dh□niy□ n□yi□su,2 yena khemo migad□yo

tena p□ya□su,3 y□vatik□ y□nassa bh□mi y□nena

gantv□ y□n□ paccorohitv□ pattik□ va yena vipass□ bhagav□

araha□ samm□-sambuddho ten' upasa□kami□su.

upasa□kamitv□ vipassi□ bhagavanta□ arahanta□

samm□-sambuddha□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ nis□di□su.

11. `tesa□ vipass□ bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho

□nupubbi-katha□4 kathesi, seyyath□da□ d□na-katha□

s□la-katha□ sagga-katha□ k□m□na□ □d□nava□ ok□ra□

sa□kilesa□ nekkhamme □nisa□sa□ pak□sesi. yad□ te

bhagav□ a□□□si kalla-citte mudu-citte vin□vara□a-citte

udagga-citte pasanna-citte, atha y□ buddh□na□ s□mukka□sik□

dhamma-desan□ tam pak□sesi, dukkha□ samudaya□

nirodha□ magga□. seyyath□ pi n□ma suddha□ vattha□

apagata-k□□aka□ sammad eva rajana□ pa□iga□heyya,5

evam eva kha□□assa ca r□ja-puttassa tissassa ca purohitaputtassa

tasmi□ yeva □sane viraja□ v□tamala□ dhammacakkhu□

udap□di: "ya□ ki□ci samudaya __ dhamma□,

sabban ta□ nirodha-dhamman ti."

12. `te di□□ha-dhamm□ patta-dhamm□ vidita-dhamm□

pariyog□□ha-dhamm□ ti□□a-vicikicch□ vigata-katha□kath□

ves□rajja-ppatt□ apara-ppaccay□ satthu s□sane

vipassi□ bhagavanta□ arahanta□ samm□-sambuddha□

etad avocu□:

`"abhikkanta□ bhante, abhikkanta□ bhante! seyyath□

pi bhante nikkujjita□ v□ ukkujjeyya, pa□icchanna□

v□ vivareyya, m□□hassa v□ magga□ □cikkheyya, andhak□re

v□ tela-pajjota□ dh□reyya `cakkhumanto r□p□ni

dakkhint□ti,'6 evam eva bhagavat□ anekka-pariy□yena

dhammo pak□sito. ete maya□ bhante bhagavanta□

^2-42

sara□a□ gacch□ma, dhamma□ ca. labheyy□ma maya□

bhante bhagavato santike pabbajja□, labheyy□ma

upasampadan ti."

13. `alatthu□ kho bhikkhave kha□□o ca r□ja-putto

tisso ca purohita-putto vipassissa bhagavato arahato

samm□-sambuddhassa santike pabbajja□, alatthum

upasampada□. te vipass□ bhagav□ araha□ samm□sambuddho

dhammiy□ kath□ya sandassesi sam□dapesi

samuttejesi sampaha□sesi, sa□kh□r□na□ □d□nava□

ok□ra□ sa□kilesa□ nibb□ne1 □nisa□sa□ pak□sesi.

tesa□ vipassin□ bhagavat□ arahat□ samm□-sambuddhena

dhammiy□ kath□ya sandassiyam□n□na□ sam□dapiyam□n□na□

samuttejiyam□n□na□ sampaha□siyam□n□na□

na cirass' eva anup□d□ya □savehi citt□ni vimucci□su.

14. `assosi kho bhikkhave bandhumatiy□ r□ja-dh□niy□

mah□-jana-k□yo catur□s□ti-p□□a-sahass□ni: "vipass□ kira

bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho bandhumati□ r□jadh□ni□

anuppatto kheme miga-d□ye viharati. kha□□o

ca kira r□ja-putto tisso ca purohita-putto vipassissa

bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa santike kesamassu□

oh□retv□ k□s□y□ni vatth□ni acch□detv□ ag□rasm□

anag□riya□ pabbajit□ ti." sutv□na tesa□2 etad ahosi:

"na hi3 n□na so orako dhamma-vinayo, na s□ orikk□

pabbajj□, yattha kha□□o ca r□ja-putto tisso ca purohitaputto

kesa-massu□ oh□retv□ k□s□y□ni vatth□ni acch□detv□

ag□rasm□ anag□riy□□ pabbajit□. kha□□o ca hi n□ma r□japutto,

tisso ca purohita-putto vipassissa bhagavato

arahato samm□-sambuddhassa santike kesa-massu□

oh□retv□ k□s□y□ni vatth□ni acch□detv□ ag□rasm□ anag□riya□

pabbajissanti, kim a□ga pana na mayan ti?"

`atha kho so bhikkhave mah□-jana-k□yo catur□sitip□□a

-sahass□ni bandhumatiy□ r□ja-dh□niy□ nikkhamitv□

yena khemo miga-d□yo yena vipass□ bhagav□ araha□

^2-43

samm□-sambuddho ten' upakami□su, upasa□kamitv□

vipassi□ bhagavanta□ arahanta□ samm□-sambuddha□

abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ nis□di□su.

15. `tesa□ vipass□ bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho

□nupubbi-katha□ kathesi, seyyath□da□ d□na-katha□ s□lakatha□

sagga-katha□ k□m□na□ □d□nava□ ok□ra□

sa□kilesa□ nekkhamme □nisa□sa□ pak□sesi. yad□ te

bhagav□ a□□□si kalla-citte mudu-citte vin□vara□a-citte

udagga-citte pasanna-citte, atha y□ buddh□na□ s□mukka□sik□

dhamma-desan□ ta□ pak□sesi dukkha□

samudaya□ nirodha□ magga□. seyyath□ pi n□ma

suddha□ vattha□ apagata-k□□aka□ sammad eva rajana□

pa□iga□heyya, evam eva tesa□ catur□s□ti-p□□asahass□na□

tasmi□ yeva □sane viraja□ v□tamala□

dhamma-cakkhu□ udap□di: "ya□ ki□ci samudayadhamma□

sabban ta□ nirodha-dhamman ti."

16. `te di□□ha-dhamm□ patta-dhamm□ vidita-dhamm□

pariyog□□ha-dhamm□ ti□□a-vicikicch□ vigata-katha□kath□

ves□rajja-ppatt□ apara-ppaccay□ satthu s□sane

vipassi□ bhagavanta□ arahanta□ samm□-sambuddha□

etad avocu□:

`"abhikkanta□ bhante, abhikkanta□ bhante! seyyath□

pi bhante nikkujjita□ v□ ukujjeyya, pa□icchanna□

v□ vivareyya, m□□hassa v□ magga□ □cikkheyya, andhak□re

v□ tela-pajjota□ dh□reyya `cakkhumanto r□p□ni

dakkhint□ti,' evam eva bhagavat□ aneka-pariy□yena

dhammo pak□sito. ete maya□ bhante bhagavanta□

sara□a□ gacch□ma dhamma□ ca.1 labheyy□ma maya□

bhante bhagavato santike pabbajja□, labheyy□ma

upasampadan ti."

17. `alatthu□ kho bhikkhave t□ni catur□s□ti-p□□asahass□ni

vipassissa bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa

santike pabajja□, alatthu□ upasampada□. te

vipass□ bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho dhammiy□

kath□ya sandassesi sam□dapesi samuttejesi sa□paha□sesi,

^2-44

sa□kh□r□na□ □d□nava□ ok□ra□ sa□kilesa□ nibb□ne1

□nisa□sa□ pak□sesi. tesa□ vipassin□ bhagavat□

arahat□ samm□-sambuddhena dhammiy□ kath□ya

sandassiyam□n□na□ sam□dapiyam□n□na□ samuttejiyam□n□na□

sampaha□siyam□n□na□ na cirass' eva anup□d□ya

□savehi citt□ni vimucci□su.

18. `assosu□ kho bhikkhave t□ni purim□ni catur□s□ti□

2 pabbajita-sahass□ni: "vipass□ kira bhagav□ araha□

samm□-sambuddho bandhumati□ r□ja-dh□ni□ anuppatto

kheme miga-d□ye viharati, dhamma□ ca kira deset□ti."

atha kho bhikkhave t□ni catur□s□ti pabbajita-sahass□ni

yena bandhumati r□ja-dh□n□ yena khemo miga-d□yo

yena vipass□ bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho ten'

upasa□kami□su, upasa□kamitv□ vipassi□ bhagavanta□

arahanta□ samm□-sambuddha□ abhiv□detv□

ekamanta□ nis□di□su.

19. `tesa□ vipass□ bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho

□nupubbi-katha□ kathesi, seyyath□da□ d□nakatha□

s□la-katha□ sagga-katha□ k□m□na□ □d□nava□

ok□ra□ sa□kilesa□ nekkhamme □nisa□sa□ pak□sesi.

yad□ te bhagav□ a□□□si kalla-citte mudu-citte vin□vara□acitte

udagga-citte pasanna-citte, atha y□ buddh□na□

s□mukka□sik□ dhamma-desan□, ta□ pak□sesi dukkha□

samudaya□ nirodha□ magga□. seyyath□ pi n□ma

suddha□ vattha□ apagata-k□□aka□ sammad eva rajana□

pa□iga□heyya, evam eva3 tesa□ catur□s□ti□4 pabbajitasahass□na□

tasmi□ yeva □sane viraja□ v□tamala□

dhamma-cakkhu□ udap□di: "ya□ ki□ci samudayadhamma□

sabban ta□ nirodha-dhamman ti."

20. `te di□□ha-dhamm□ patta-dhamm□ vidita-dhamm□

pariyog□□ha-dhamm□ ti□□a-vicikicch□ vigata-katha□kath□

ves□rajja-ppatt□ apara-ppaccay□ satthu s□sane

vipassi□ bhagavanta□ arahanta□ samm□-sambuddha□

etad avocu□:

^2-45

`"abhikkanta□ bhante, abhikkanta□ bhante! seyyath□

pi bhante nikkujjita□ v□ ukujjeyya, pa□icchanna□

v□ vivareyya, m□□hassa v□ magga□ □cikkheyya, andhak□re

v□ tela-pajjota□ dh□reyya "cakkhumanto r□p□ni

dakkhint□ti," evam eva bhagavat□ aneka-pariy□yena

dhammo pak□sito. ete maya□ bhante bhagavanta□

sara□a□ gacch□ma dhamma□ ca bhikkhu-sa□gha□ ca.1

labheyy□ma maya□ bhante bhagavato santike pabbajja□,

labheyy□ma upasampadan ti."

21. `alatthu□ kho bhikkhave t□ni catur□s□ti□ pabbajita

-sahass□ni vipassissa bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa

santike pabbajja□, alatthu□ upasampada□.

te vipass□ bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho dhammiy□

kath□ya sandassesi sam□dapesi samuttejesi sampaha□sesi,

sa□kh□r□na□ □d□nava□ ok□ra□ sa□kilesa□ nibb□ne2

□nisa□sa□ pak□sesi. tesa□ vipassin□ bhagavat□ arahat□

samm□-sambuddhena dhammiy□ kath□ya sandassiyam□n□na□

sam□dapiyam□n□na□ samuttejiyam□n□na□ sampaha□siyam□n□na□

na cirass' eva anup□d□ya □savehi

citt□ni vimucci□su.

22. `tena kho pana bhikkhave samayena bandhumatiy□

r□ja-dh□niy□ mah□-bhikkhu-sa□gho pa□ivasati a□□hasa□□hi□

3 bhikkhu-sata-sahassa□.4 atha kho bhikkhave

vipassissa bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa

raho-gatassa pa□isall□nassa eva□ cetaso parivitakko

udap□di:

`"mah□ kho etarahi bhikkhu-sa□gho bandhumatiy□

r□ja-dh□niy□ pa□ivasati a□□ha-sa□□hi□ bhikkhu-sata-sahassam.

yann□n□ha□ bhikkh□ anuj□neyya□:5 `caratha

bhikkhave c□rika□ bahujana-hit□ya bahujana-sukh□ya

lok□nukamp□ya6 atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya devamanuss□na□.

m□ ekena dve agamittha,7 desetha bhik-

^2-46

khave dhamma□ □di-kaly□□a□ majjhe kaly□□a□ pariyos□na

-kaly□□a□ s□ttham savya□jana□ kevala-paripu□□a□

parisuddham brahmacariya□ pak□setha. santi1 satt□

appa-rajakkha-j□tik□ assavanat□ dhammassa parih□yanti,

bhavissanti dhammassa a□□□t□ro. api ca channa□

channa□ vass□na□ accayena bandhumat□ r□ja-dh□n□

upasa□kamitabb□ p□timokkhuddes□y□ti.'"

23. `atha kho bhikkhave a□□ataro mah□-brahm□

vipassissa bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa

cetas□ ceto-parivitakkam a□□□ya, seyyath□ pi n□ma

balav□ puriso sammi□jita□2 v□ b□ha□ pas□reyya, pas□rita□

v□ b□ha□ sammi□jeyya, evam eva brahma-loke

antarahito vipassissa bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa

purato p□tur ahosi. atha kho bhikkhave mah□brahm□

eka□sa□ uttar□sa□ga□ karitv□ yena vipass□

bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho ten' a□jalim pa□□metv□

vipassi□ bhagavanta□ arahanta□ samm□-sambuddha□

etad avoca:

`"evam eta□ bhagav□ evam eta□ sugata! mah□

kho bhante etarahi bhikkhu-sa□gho bandhumatiy□ r□jadh□niy□

pa□ivasati a□□ha-sa□□hi□3 bhikkhu-saka-sahassa□,

anuj□n□tu bhante bhagav□ bhikkh□: `caratha bhikkhave

c□rika□ bahujana-hit□ya bahujana-sukh□ya lok□nukamp□ya

atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□na□. m□

ekena dve agamittha, desetha bhikkhave dhamma□ □dikaly□□a□

majjhe kaly□□a□ pariyos□na-kaly□□a□ s□ttha□

savya□jana□ kevala-paripu□□a□ parisuddha□ brahmacariya□

pak□setha. santi satt□ appa-rajakkha-j□tik□,

assavanat□ dhammassa parih□yanti, bhavissanti dhammassa

a□□□t□ro'. api ca bhante maya□ tath□ kariss□ma

yath□ bhikkh□ channa□ channa□ vass□na□ accayena

bandhumati□ r□ja-dh□ni□ upasa□kamissanti p□timokkhuddes□y□ti."

`idam avoca bhikkhave so mah□-brahm□. ida□ vatv□

^2-47

vipassi□ bhagavanta□ arahanta□ samm□-sambuddha□

abhiv□detv□ padakkhina□ katv□ tatth' ev' antaradh□yi.

24. `atha kho bhikkhave vipass□ bhagav□ araha□

samm□-sambuddho s□ya□ha-samaye pa□isall□□□ vu□□hito

bhikkh□ □mantesi:

`"idha mayha□ bhikkhave raho-gatassa pa□isall□□assa

eva□ cetaso parivitakko udap□di: `mah□ kho etarahi

bhikkhu-sa□gho bandhumatiy□ r□ja-dh□niy□ pa□ivasati

a□□ha-sa□□hi□ bhikkhu-sata-sahassa□. yann□n□ha□

bhikkhu anuj□neyya□: "caratha bhikkhave c□rika□

bahujana-hit□ya bahujana-sukh□ya lok□nukamp□ya atth□ya

hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□na□. m□ ekena dve

agamittha, desetha bhikkhave dhamma□ □di-kaly□□a□

majjhe kaly□□a□ pariyos□na-kaly□□a□ s□ttha□ savya□jana□

kevala-paripu□□a□ parisuddha□ brahmacariya□

pak□setha. santi satt□ appa-rajakkha-j□tik□, assavanat□

dhammassa parih□yanti, bhavissanti dhammassa a□□□t□ro.

api ca channa□ channa□ vass□na□ accayena bandhumat□

r□ja-dh□n□ upasa□kamitabb□ p□timokkhuddes□y□ti."

'

25. `"atha kho bhikkhave a□□ataro mah□-brahm□

mama cetaso ceto-parivitakkam a□□□ya, seyyath□ pi n□ma

balav□ puriso sammi□jita□ v□ b□ha□ pas□reyya, pas□rita□

v□ b□ha□ sammi□jeyya, evam eva brahma-loke

antarahito mama purato p□tur ahosi. atha kho so

bhikkhave mah□-brahm□ eka□sa□ uttar□sa□ga□ karitv□

yen□ha□ ten' a□jalim pa□□metv□ ma□ etad avoca: `evam

eta□ bhagav□, evam eta□ sugata! mah□ kho bhante

etarahi bhikkhu-sa□gho bandhumatiy□ raja-dh□niy□ pa□ivasati

a□□ha sa□□hi□ bhikkhu-sata-sahassa□, anuj□n□tu

bhante bhagav□ bhikkh□: "caratha bhikkhave c□rika□

bahujana-hit□ya bahujana-sukh□ya lok□nukamp□ya

atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□na□. m□ ekena

dve agamittha, desetha bhikkhave dhamma□ □di-kaly□□a□

majjhe kaly□□a□ pariyos□na-kaly□□a□ s□ttha□ savya□jana□

kevala-paripu□□a□ parisuddha□ brahmacariya□

pak□setha. santi satt□ appa-rajakkha-j□tika, assavanat□

dhammassa parih□yanti, bhavissanti dhammassa a□□□t□ro.

^2-48

api ca bhante maya□ tath□ kariss□ma, yath□ bhikkh□

channa□ channa□ vass□na□ accayena bandhumati□

r□ja-dh□ni□ upasa□kamissanti p□timokkhuddes□y□ti.'

idam avoca so bhikkhave mah□-brahm□. ida□ vatv□

ma□ abhiv□detv□ padakkhina□ katv□ tatth' ev' antaradh□yi.

26. `"anuj□n□mi bhikkhave! caratha c□rika□ bahujana

-hit□ya bahujana-sukh□ya lok□nukamp□ya atth□ya

hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□na□. m□ ekena dve agamittha,

desetha bhikkhave dhamma□ □di-kaly□□a□

majjhe kaly□□a□ pariyos□na-kaly□□a□ s□ttha□ savya□jana□

kevala-paripu□□a□ parisuddha□ brahmacariya□

pak□setha. santi satt□ apparajakkha-j□tik□, assavanat□

dhammassa parih□yanti, bhavissanti dhammassa a□□□t□ro.

api ca1 bhikkhave channa□ channa□ vass□na□ accayena

bandhumat□ r□ja-dh□n□ upasa□kamitabb□ p□timokkhuddes□y□ti."

`atha kho te2 bhikkhave bhikkh□ yebhuyyena ek□hen'

eva janapada-c□rika□ pakkami□su.

27. `tena kho pana bhikkhave samayena jambud□pe

catur□s□ti□ □v□sa-sahass□ni honti. ekamhi vasse nikkhante

devat□ saddam anuss□vesu□: "nikkhanta□ kho

m□ris□ eka□ vassa□, pa□ca d□ni vass□ni ses□ni. pa□canna□

vass□na□ accayena bandhumat□ r□ja-dh□n□ upasa□kamitabb□

p□timokkhuddes□y□ti."

3dv□su vassesu nikkhantesu devat□ saddam anuss□vesu□:

"nikkhant□ni kho m□ris□ dve vass□ni, catt□ri

d□ni vass□ni ses□ni. catunna□ vass□na□ accayena

bandhumat□ r□ja-dh□n□ upasa□kamitabb□ p□timokkhuddes□y□ti.

t□su vassesu nikkhantesu devat□ saddam anuss□vesu□:

"nikkhantani kho m□ris□ t□□i vass□ni, t□□i d□ni vass□ni

^2-49

ses□ni. ti□□a□ vass□na□ accayena bandhumat□ r□jadh□n□

upasa□kamitabb□ p□timokkhuddes□y□ti."

`catusu vassesu nikkhantesu devat□ saddam anuss□vesu□:

"nikkhant□ni kho m□ris□ catt□ri vass□ni, dve d□ni

vass□ni ses□ni. dvinna□ vass□na□ accayena bandhumat□

r□ja-dh□n□ upasa□kamitabb□ p□timokkhuddes□y□ti."

`pa□casu vassesu nikkhantesu devat□ saddam anuss□vesu□:

"nikkhant□ni kho m□ris□ pa□ca vass□ni, eka□

d□ni vassa□ sesa□. ekassa vassassa accayena bandhumati

r□ja-dh□n□ upasa□kamitabb□ p□timokkhuddes□y□ti."

`chasu vassesu nikkhantesu devat□ saddam anuss□vesu□:

"nikkhant□ni kho m□ris□ cha vass□ni,1 samayo d□ni

bandhumati□2 r□ja-dh□ni□3 upasa□ka□itu□4 p□timokkhuddes□y□ti."

`atha kho te bhikkhave bhikkh□, app ekacce saken'

eva5 iddh□nubh□vena app ekacce dev□na□6 iddh□nubh□vena,

ek□hen' eva bandhumati□ r□ja-dh□ni□ upasa□kami□su

p□timokkhuddes□y□ti.7

28. `tatra suda□ bhikkhave vipass□ bhagav□ araha□

samm□-sambuddho bhikkhu-sa□ghe eva□ p□timokkha□

uddisati8:

9 `"khant□ parama□ tapo titikkh□10

nibb□na□ parama□ vadanti buddh□.

na hi pabbajito par□pagh□ti,

11 sama□o hoti para□ vihe□hayanto.

`"sabba-p□passa akara□a□, kusalassa upasampad□,

sacitta-pariyodapana□, eta□ buddh□na s□sana□.

`"anupav□do12 anupagh□to13 p□timokkhe ca sa□varo,

^2-50

matta□□ut□ ca bhattasmi□ panta□ ca sayan□sana□,

adhicitte ca □yogo, eta□ buddh□na s□sanan" ti.

29. `ekam id□ha□ bhikkhave samaya□ ukka□□h□ya□

vihar□mi subhaga1-vane s□la-r□ja-m□le. tassa mayha□

bhikkhave rahogatassa pa□isall□nassa2 eva□ cetaso parivitakko

udap□di: "na kho so3 satt□v□so4 sulabha-r□po yo5

may□ an□vuttha6-pubbo imin□ d□ghena addhun□ a□□atra

suddh□v□sehi devehi. yan n□n□ha□ yena suddh□v□s□

dev□ ten' upasa□kameyyan ti."

`atha kho aha□7 bhikkave seyyath□ pi n□ma balav□

puriso sammi□jita□ v□ b□ha□ pas□reyya, pas□rita□ v□

b□ha□ sammi□jeyya, evam eva ukka□□h□ya□ subhagavane

s□la-r□ja-m□le antarahito avihesu8 devesu p□tur

ahosim.9 tasmi□10 bhikkhave deva-nik□ye 'nek□ni11 devat□

-sahass□ni yen□ha□ ten' upasa□kami□su, upasa□kamitv□

ma□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ a□□ha□su. ekamanta□

□hit□ kho bhikkhave t□ devat□ ma□ etad avocu□:

`"ito so m□risa eka-navute12 kappe ya□ vipass□

bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho loke udap□di. vipass□

m□risa bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho khattiyo

j□tiy□ ahosi, khattiya-kule udap□di. vipass□ m□risa

bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sumbuddho ko□□a□□o gottena

ahosi. vipassissa m□risa bhagavato arahato samm□sambuddhassa

as□ti-vassa-sahass□ni □yuppam□□a□ ahosi.

vipass□ m□risa bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho p□□aliy□

m□le abhisambuddho. vipassissa bhagavato arahato

samm□-sambuddhassa kha□□a-tissa□ n□ma s□vakayuga□

ahosi agga□ bhadda-yuga□. vipassissa m□risa

^2-51

bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa tayo s□vak□na□

sannip□t□ ahesu□, eko s□vak□na□ sannip□to ahosi a□□hasa□□hi

-bhikkhu-sata-sahassa□, eko s□vak□na□ sannip□to

ahosi bhikkhu-sata-sahassa□, eko s□vak□na□ sannip□to

ahosi as□ti-bhikkhu-sata-sahass□ni. vipassissa m□risa

bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa ime tayo s□vak□na□

sannip□t□ ahesu□ sabbesa□ yeva kh□□□sav□na□.

vipassissa m□risa bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa

asoko n□ma bhikkhu upa□□h□ko ahosi aggupa□□h□ko.

vipassissa m□risa bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa

bandhum□ n□ma r□j□ pit□ ahosi, bandhumat□

n□ma dev□ m□t□ ahosi janett□, bandhumassa ra□□o

bandhumat□ n□ma r□ja1-nagara□ r□jadh□n□ ahosi.

vipassissa m□risa bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa

eva□ abhinikkhamana□ ahosi, eva□ pabbajj□,

eva□ padh□na□, eva□ abhisambodhi, eva□ dhammacakka

-pavattana□. te maya□ m□risa vipassimhi bhagavati

brahmacariya□ caritv□ k□mesu k□macchanda□

vir□jetv□ idh' uppann□2 ti."

30. `tasmi□ yeva kho bhikkhave deva-nik□ye 'nek□ni3

devat□-sahass□ni . . . pe4 . . .'nek□ni devat□-sat□ni5

yen□ha□ ten' upasa□kami□su, upasa□kamitv□ ma□

abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ a□□ha□su. ekamanta□ □hit□

kho bhikkhave t□ devat□ ma□ etad avocu□6:

`"imasmi□ yeva kho m□risa bhadda-kappe bhagav□

etarahi7 araha□ samm□-sambuddho loke uppanno. bhagav□

m□risa khattiyo j□tiy□8 khattiya-kule uppanno.

bhagav□ m□risa gotamo gottena. bhagavato m□risa

^2-52

appaka□ □yuppam□□a□ paritta□ lahusa□,1 yo cira□

j□vati so vassa-sata□ appa□ v□ bhiyyo. bhagav□ m□risa

assatthassa m□le abhisambuddho. bhagavato m□risa

s□riputta-moggall□n□2 s□vaka-yuga□3 agga□ bhaddayuga□.

bhagavato m□risa eko s□vak□na□ sannip□to

ahosi a□□hate□as□ni bhikkhu-sat□ni. bhagavato m□risa

aya□ eko s□vak□na□ sannip□to ahosi sabbesa□ yeva

kh□□□sav□na□. bhagavato m□risa □nando4 bhikkhu

upa□□h□ko ahosi5 aggupa□□h□ko. bhagavato m□risa

suddhodano r□j□ pit□, m□y□6 dev□ m□t□ janett□, kapilavatthu

-nagara□ r□jadh□n□. bhagavato m□risa eva□

abhinikkhamana□ ahosi, eva□ pabbajj□, eva□ padh□na□,

eva□ abhisambodhi, eva□ dhammacakka-pavattana□.

te maya□ m□risa bhagavati brahmacariya□ caritv□

k□mesu k□macchanda□ vir□jetv□ idh' uppann□ ti."

31. `atha kho 'ha□ bhikkhave avihehi devehi saddhi□

yena atapp□ dev□ ten' upasa□kami□.7 atha khv□ha□8

bhikkhave avihehi9 ca devehi atappehi ca devehi saddhi□

yena sudass□ dev□ ten' upasa□kami□. atha khv□ha□

bhikkhave avihehi ca devehi atappehi ca devehi10 sudassehi

ca devehi saddhi□ yena sudass□ dev□ ten' upasa□kami□.

atha khv□ha□ bhikkhave avihehi ca devehi

atappehi ca devehi sudassehi ca devehi sudass□hi ca devehi

saddhi□ yena akani□□h□ dev□ ten' upasa□kami□.

tasmi□11 bhikkhave deva-nik□ye nek□ni12 devat□sahass□ni

13 yen□ha□ ten' upasa□kami□su, upasa□kamitv□

ma□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ a□□ha□su.

^2-53

ekamanta□ □hit□ kho bhikkhave t□ devat□ ma□ etad

avocu□:

`"ito so m□risa1 eka-navute kappe1 ya□ vipass□

bhagav□ araha□ samm□ sambuddho loke udap□di . . .

pe2

32. `tasmi□ yeva kho bhikkhave deva-nik□ye3 nek□ni

devat□-sahass□ni . . . pe4 . . . nek□ni devat□ sat□ni5

yen□ha□ ten' upasa□kami□su, upasa□kamitv□ ma□

abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ a□□ha□su. ekamanta□ □hit□

kho bhikkhave t□ devat□ ma□ etad avocum6:

`"imasmi□ yeva kho m□risa bhadda-kappe bhagav□

etarahi araha□ samm□-sambuddho loke uppanno.

pe.7

33. `iti kho bhikkhave tath□gatass' ev' es□8 dhammadh□tu

suppa□ividdh□ yass□ dhamma-dhatuy□ suppa□ividdhatt□

tath□gato at□te buddhe parinibbute chinna-papa□ce

chinna-va□ume pariy□di□□a-va□□e sabba-dukkha-v□tivatte

j□tito pi anussarati, n□mato pi anussarati, gottato

^2-54

pi anussarati, □yuppam□□ato pi anussarati, s□vaka-yugato

pi anussarati, s□vaka-sannip□tato pi anussarati: "ev□□-jacc□

te bhagavanto ahesu□ iti pi, eva□-n□m□ eva□gott□

eva□-s□l□ eva□-dhamm□ eva□-pa□□□ eva□-vih□r□

eva□-vimutt□ te bhagavanto ahesu□ iti p□ti."'1

idam avoca bhagav□. attaman□ te bhikkh□ bhagavato

bh□sita□ abhinandun ti.

^2-55

[xv. mah□-nid□na suttanta.]

____________

1. evam me suta□.

eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ kur□su viharati, kamm□ssadhamma□

1 n□ma kur□na□ nigamo. atha kho □yasm□

□nando yena bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ nis□di. ekamanta□

nisinno kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavanta□ etad

avoca:

`acchariya□ bhante abbhuta□ bhante y□va gambh□ro

c□ya□ bhante pa□icca-samupp□do gambh□r□vabh□so ca.

atha ca pana me utt□nakutt□nako viya kh□yat□ti.'

`m□ h' eva□ □nanda avaca, m□ h' eva□ □nanda avaca.

gambh□ro c□ya□ □nanda2 pa□icca-samupp□do gambh□r□vabh□so

ca. etassa □nanda dhammassa ananubodh□

appa□ivedh□ evam aya□ paj□ tant□kulaka-j□t□ gul□gu□□hika

-j□t□3 mu□ja-babbaja4-bh□t□ ap□ya□ dugati□

vinip□ta□ sa□s□ra□ n□tivattati.

2. `"atthi idappaccay□ jar□-mara□an ti?" iti pu□□hena

sat□ □nanda, "atth□ti"'ssa vacan□ya□.5 "kim paccay□

jar□-mara□an ti"? iti ce vadeyya, "j□ti-paccay□ jar□mara□an

ti" icc assa vacan□ya□.

`"atthi idappaccay□ j□t□ti?" iti pu□□hena sat□ □nanda,

^2-56

"atth□ti"'ssa vacan□ya□. "kim paccay□ j□t□ti?" iti

ce vadeyya, "bhava-ppaccay□ j□t□ti" icc assa vacan□ya□.

`"atthi idappacay□ bhavo ti?" iti pu□□hena sat□

□nanda, "atth□ti"'ssa vacan□ya□. "kim paccay□

bhavo ti?" iti ce vadeyya, "up□d□na-paccay□ bhavo ti"

icc assa vacan□ya□.

`"atthi idappaccay□ up□d□nan ti?" iti pu□□hena sat□

□nanda, "atth□ti"'ssa vacan□ya□. "kim paccay□ up□d□nan

ti?" iti ce vadeyya, "ta□h□-paccay□ up□d□nan ti"

icc assa vacan□ya□.

`"atthi idappaccay□ up□d□nan ti?" iti pu□□hena sat□

□nanda, "atth□ti"'ssa vacan□ya□. "kim paccay□

ta□h□ ti?" iti ce vadeyya, "vedan□-paccay□ ta□h□ ti"

icc assa vacan□ya□.

`"atthi idappaccay□ vedan□ ti?" iti pu□□hena sat□

□nanda, "atth□ti"'ssa vacan□ya□. "kim paccay□

vedan□ ti?" iti ce vadeyya, "phassa-paccay□ vedan□ ti"

icc assa vacan□ya□.

`"atthi idappaccay□ phasso ti?" iti pu□□hena sat□

□nanda atth□ti"'ssa vacan□ya□. kim paccay□

phasso ti?" iti ce vadeyya, n□mar□pa-paccay□1 phasso

ti" icc assa vacan□ya□.

`"atthi idappaccay□ n□ma-r□pan ti?" iti pu□□hena

sat□ □nanda "atth□ti"'ssa vacan□ya□. "kim paccay□

n□ma-r□pan ti?" iti ce vadeyya, "vi□□□□a-paccay□ n□mar□pan

ti" icc assa vacan□ya□.

`"atthi idappaccay□ vi□□□□an ti?" iti pu□□hena sat□

□nanda "atth□ti"'ssa vacan□ya□. "kim paccay□

vi□□□□an ti?" iti ce vadeyya, "n□mar□pa-paccay□ vi□□□□an

ti" icc assa vacan□ya□.

3. `iti kho □nanda n□mar□pa-paccay□ vi□□□□a□, vi□□□□a

-paccay□ n□mar□pa□, n□mar□pa-paccay□ phasso, phassapaccay□

vedan□, vedan□-paccay□ ta□h□, ta□h□-paccay□

up□d□na□, up□d□na-paccay□ bhavo, bhava-paccay□ j□ti,

j□ti-paccay□ jar□-mara□a□, jar□-mara□a-paccay□2 soka-

^2-57

parideva-dukkha-domanassup□y□s□ sambhavanti. evam

etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti.

4. `"j□ti-paccay□ jar□-mara□an ti" iti kho pan' eta□

vutta□, tad □nanda imin□ p' eta□ pariy□yena veditabba□

yath□ j□ti-paccay□ jar□-mara□a□. j□ti va hi1 □nanda

n□bhavissa2 sabbena sabba□ sabbath□ sabba□ kassaci

kimhici, seyyath□da□ dev□na□ v□ devatt□ya, gandhabb□na□

v□ gandhabbatt□ya, yakkh□na□ v□ yakkhatt□ya,

bh□t□na□ v□ bh□tatt□ya, manuss□na□ v□ manussatt□ya,

catuppad□nam v□ catuppadatt□ya, pakkh□na□ v□ pakkhatt□ya,

siri□sap□na□ v□ siri□sapatt□ya,3 tesa□ tesa□ va4

hi □nanda satt□na□ tathatt□ya j□ti n□bhavissa, sabbaso

j□tiy□ asati j□ti-nirodh□ api nu kho jar□-mara□a□

pa□□□yeth□ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`tasm□t ih' □nanda es' eva hetu eta□ nid□na□ esa

samudayo esa paccayo jar□-mara□assa, yadida□ j□ti.

5. `"bhava-paccay□ jat□ti" iti kho pan' eta□ vutta□,

tad □nanda imin□ p' eta□ pariy□yena veditabba□ yath□

bhava-paccay□ j□ti. bhavo va hi □nanda n□bhavissa

sabbena sabba□ sabbath□ sabba□ kassaci kimhici, seyyath□da□

k□ma-bhavo r□pa-bhavo ar□pa-bhavo v□,5

sabbasso bhave asati bhava-nirodh□ api nu kho j□ti

pa□□□yeth□ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`tasm□t ih' □nanda es' eva hetu eta□ nid□na□ esa

samudayo esa paccayo j□tiy□, yadida□ bhavo.

6. `"up□d□na-paccay□ bhavo ti" iti kho pan' eta□

vutta□, tad □nanda imin□ p' eta□ pariy□yena veditabba□

yath□ up□d□na-paccay□ bhavo. up□d□na. va hi □nanda

n□bhavissa sabbena sabba□ sabbath□ sabba□ kassaci

^2-58

kimhici, seyyath□da□ k□m□p□dana□1 v□ di□□h□p□d□na□

v□ s□labbat□p□d□na□ v□ attav□d□p□d□na□ v□, sabbaso

up□d□ne asati up□d□na-nirodh□ api nu kho bhavo

pa□□□yeth□ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`tasm□t ih' □nanda es' eva hetu eta□ nid□na□ esa

samudayo esa paccayo bhavassa, yadida□ up□d□na□.

7. `"ta□h□-paccay□ up□d□nan ti" iti kho pan' eta□

vutta□, tad □nanda imin□ p' eta□ pariy□yena veditabba□

yath□ ta□h□-paccay□ up□d□na□. ta□h□ va hi □nanda

n□bhavissa sabbena sabba□ sabbath□ sabba□ kassaci

kimhici, seyyath□da□ r□pa-ta□h□ sadda-ta□h□ gandhata□h□

rasa-ta□h□ pho□□habba-ta□h□ dhamma-ta□h□, sabbaso

ta□h□ya asati ta□h□-nirodh□ api nu kho up□d□na□

pa□□□yeth□ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`tasm□t ih' □nanda es' eva hetu eta□ nid□na□ esa

samudayo esa paccayo up□d□nassa, yadida□ ta□h□.

8. `"vedan□-paccay□ ta□h□ ti" iti kho pan' eta□

vutta□, tad □nanda imin□ p' eta□ pariy□yena veditabba□

yath□ vedan□-paccay□ ta□h□. vedan□ va hi □nanda

n□bhavissa sabbena sabba□ sabbatth□ sabba□ kassaci

kimhici, seyyath□da□ cakkhu-samphassaj□ vedan□, sotasamphassaj□

vedan□ gh□na-samphassaj□ vedan□ jivh□samphassaj□

vedan□ k□ya-samphassaj□ vedan□ manosamphassaj□

vedan□, sabbaso vedan□ya asati vedan□nirodh□

api nu kho ta□h□ pa□□□yeth□ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`tasm□t ih' □nanda es' eva hetu eta□ nid□na□ esa

samudayo esa paccayo ta□h□ya, yadida□ vedan□.

9. `iti kho2 □nanda vedana□ pa□icca ta□h□, ta□ha□

pa□icca pariyesan□, pariyesana□ pa□icca l□bho, l□bha□

pa□icca vinicchayo, vinicchaya□ pa□icca chanda-r□go,

chanda-r□ga□ pa□icca ajjhos□na□, ajjhos□na□ pa□icca

pariggaho, pariggaha□ pa□icca macchariya□, macchariya□

^2-59

pa□icca □rakkho,1 □rakkh□dhikara□a□ da□□□d□na-satth□d□na

-kalaha-viggaha-viv□da-tuva□tuva-pesu□□a-mus□v□d□

aneke p□pak□ akusal□ dhamm□ sambhavanti.

10. `"□rakkk□dhikara□a□ da□□□d□na-satth□d□na-kalaha

-viggaha-viv□da-tuva□tuva-pesu□□a-mus□-v□d□ aneke

p□pak□ akusal□ dhamm□ sambhavant□ti" iti kho pan'

eta□ vutta□, tad □nanda imin□ p' eta□ pariy□yena veditabba□,

yath□ □rakkh□dhikara□a□ da□□□d□na-satth□d□nakalaha

-viggaha-viv□da-tuva□tuva-pesu□□a-mus□-v□d□

aneke p□pak□ akusal□ dhamm□ sambhavanti. □rakkho

va hi □nanda n□bhavissa sabbena sabba□ sabbath□ sabba□

kassaci kimhici, sabbaso □rakkhe asati □rakkha-nirodh□

api nu kho da□□□d□na-satth□d□na-kalaha-viggaha-viv□datuva□tuva

-pesu□□a-mus□v□d□ aneke p□pak□ akusal□

dhamm□ sambhaveyyun ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`tasm□t ih' □nanda es' eva hetu eta□ nid□na□ esa

samudayo esa paccayo da□□□d□na-satth□d□na-kalahaviggaha

-viv□da-tuva□tuva-pesu□□a-mus□v□d□na□ anekesa□

p□pak□na□ akusal□na□ dhamm□na□ sambhav□ya,

yadida□ □rakkho.

11. `"macchariya□ pa□icca □rakkho ti" iti kho pan'

eta□ vutta□, tad □nanda imin□ p' eta□ pariy□yena

veditabba□, yath□ macchariya□ pa□icca □rakkho. macchariya□

va hi □nanda n□bhavissa sabbena sabba□

sabbath□ sabba□ kassaci kimhici, sabbaso macchariye

asati macchariya-nirodh□ api nu kho □rakkho pa□□□yeth□ti

?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`tasm□t ih' □nanda es' eva hetu eta□ nid□na□ esa

samudayo esa paccayo □rakkhassa, yadida□ macchariya□.

12. `"pariggaha□ pa□icca macchariyan ti" iti kho

pan' eta□ vutta□, tad □nanda imin□ p' eta□ pariy□yena

veditabba□, yath□ pariggaha□ pa□icca macchariya□.

^2-60

pariggaho va hi □nanda n□bhavissa sabbena sabba□

sabbath□ sabba□ kassaci kimhici, sabbaso pariggahe

asati pariggaha-nirodh□ api nu kho macchariya□ pa□□□yeth□ti

?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`tasm□t ih' □nanda es' eva hetu eta□ nid□na□ esa

samudayo esa paccayo macchariyassa, yadida□ pariggaho.

13. `"ajjhos□na□ pa□icca pariggaho ti" iti kho pan'

eta□ vutta□, tad □nanda imin□ p' eta□ pariy□yena veditabba□,

yath□ ajjhos□na□ pa□icca pariggaho. ajjhos□na□

va1 hi □nanda n□bhavissa sabbena sabba□ sabbath□

sabba□ kassaci kimhici, sabbaso ajjhos□ne asati ajjhos□na

-nirodh□ api nu kho pariggaho pa□□□yeth□ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`tasm□t ih' □nanda es' eva hetu eta□ nid□na□

esa samudayo esa paccayo pariggahassa, yadida□

ajjhos□na□.

14. `"chanda-r□ga□ pa□icca ajjhos□nan ti" iti kho

pan' eta□ vutta□, tad □nanda imin□ p' eta□ pariy□yena

veditabba□, yath□ chanda-r□ga□ pa□icca ajjhos□na□.

chanda-r□go va hi □nanda n□bhavissa sabbena sabba□

sabbath□ sabba□ kassaci kimhici, sabbaso chanda-r□ge

asati chanda-r□ga-nirodh□ api nu kho ajjhos□na□ pa□□□yeth□ti

?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`tasm□t ih' □nanda es' eva hetu eta□ nid□na□ esa

samudayo esa paccayo ajjhos□nassa, yadida□ chandar□go.

15. `"vinicchaya□ pa□icca chanda-r□go ti" iti kho

pan' eta□ vutta□, tad □nanda imin□ p' eta□ pariy□yena

veditabba□, yath□ vinicchaya□ pa□icca chanda-r□go.

vinicchayo va2 hi □nanda n□bhavissa sabbena sabba□

sabbath□ sabba□ kassaci kimhici, sabbaso vinicchaye

asati vinicchaya-nirodh□ api nu kho chanda-r□go pa□□□yeth□ti

?'

^2-61

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`tasm□t ih' □nanda es' eva hetu eta□ nid□na□ esa

samudayo esa paccayo chanda-r□gassa, yadida□ vinicchayo.

16. `"l□bha□ pa□icca vinicchayo ti" iti kho pan'

eta□ vutta□, tad □nanda imin□ p' eta□ pariy□yena

veditabba□, yath□ l□bha□ pa□icca vinicchayo. l□bho va

hi □nanda n□bhavissa sabbena sabba□ sabbath□ sabba□

kassaci kimhici, sabbaso l□bhe asati l□bha-nirodh□ api nu

kho vinicchayo pa□□□yeth□ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`tasm□t ih' □nanda es' eva hetu eta□ nid□na□ esa

samudayo esa paccayo vinicchayassa, yadida□ l□bho.

17. `"pariyesana□ pa□icca l□bho ti" iti kho pan' eta□

vutta□, tad □nanda imin□ p' eta□ pariy□yena veditabba□,

yath□ pariyesana□ pa□icca l□bho. pariyesan□ va hi

□nanda n□bhavissa sabbena sabba□ sabbath□ sabba□

kassaci kimhici, sabbaso pariyesan□ya asati pariyesan□nirodh□

api nu kho l□bho pa□□□yeth□ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`tasm□t ih' □nanda es' eva hetu eta□ nid□na□ esa

samudayo esa paccayo l□bhassa, yadida□ pariyesan□.

18. `"ta□ha□ pa□icca pariyesan□ ti" iti kho pan' eta□

vutta□, tad □nanda imin□ p' eta□ pariy□yena veditabba□,

yath□ ta□ha□ pa□icca pariyesan□. ta□h□ va hi

□nanda n□bhavissa sabbena sabba□ sabbath□ sabba□

kassaci kimhici, seyyath□da□ k□ma-ta□h□ bhava-ta□h□

vibhava-ta□h□, sabbaso ta□h□ya asati ta□h□-nirodh□ api

nu kho pariyesan□ pa□□□yeth□ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`tasm□t ih' □nanda es' eva hetu esa□ nid□na□ esa

samudayo esa paccayo pariyesan□ya, yadida□ ta□h□.

`iti kho □nanda ime dve1 dhamm□ dvayena2 vedan□ya

eka-samosara□□3 bhavanti.

^2-62

19. `"phassa-paccay□ vedan□ ti" iti kho pan' eta□

vutta□, tad □nanda imin□ p' eta□ pariy□yena veditabba□,

yath□ phassa-paccay□ vedan□. phasso va hi □nanda

n□bhavissa sabbena sabba□ sabbath□ sabba□ kassaci

kimhici, seyyath□da□ cakkhu-samphasso sota-samphasso

gh□na-samphasso jivh□-samphasso k□ya-samphasso manosamphasso,

sabbaso phasse asati phassa-nirodh□ api nu

kho vedan□ pa□□□yeth□ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`tasm□t ih' □nanda es' eva hetu eta□ nid□na□ esa

samudayo esa paccayo vedan□ya yadida□ phasso.

20. `"n□mar□pa-paccay□ phasso ti" iti kho pan' eta□

vutta□, tad □nanda imin□ p' eta□ pariy□yena veditabba□,

yath□ n□mar□pa-paccay□ phasso. yehi □nanda □k□rehi

yehi li□gehi yehi nimittehi yehi uddesehi n□ma-k□yassa

pa□□atti hoti, tesu □k□resu tesu li□gesu tesu nimittesu

tesu uddesesu asati, api nu kho r□pa-k□ye adhivacanasamphasso

pa□□□yeth□ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`yehi □nanda □k□rehi yehi li□gehi yehi nimittehi yehi

uddesehi r□pa-k□yassa pa□□atti hoti, tesu □k□resu tesu

li□gesu tesu nimittesu tesu uddesesu asati, api nu kho

n□ma-k□ye pa□igha-samphasso pa□□□yeth□ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`yehi □nanda □k□rehi yehi li□gehi yehi nimittehi yehi

uddesehi n□ma-k□yassa ca r□pa-k□yassa ca pa□□atti hoti,

tesu □k□resu tesu li□gesu tesu nimittesu tesu uddesesu

asati, api nu kho adhivacana-samphasso v□ pa□ighasamphasso

v□ pa□□□yeth□ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`yehi □nand□ □k□rehi yehi li□gehi yehi nimittehi yehi

uddesehi n□ma-r□passa pa□□atti hoti, tesu □k□resu tesu

li□gesu tesu nimittesu tesu uddesesu asati, api nu kho

phasso pa□□□yeth□ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`tasm□t ih' □nanda es' eva hetu eta□ nid□na□ esa

samudayo esa paccayo phassassa, yadida□ n□ma-r□pa□.

21. `"vi□□□□a-paccay□ n□ma-r□pan ti" iti kho pan'

^2-63

eta□ vutta□, tad □nanda imin□ p' eta□ pariy□yena

veditabba□ yath□ vi□□□□a-paccay□ n□ma-r□pa□. vi□□□□a□

va hi □nanda m□tu kucchi□1 na okkamissatha, api

nu kho n□ma-r□pa□ m□tu kucchismi□ samucchissath□ti

?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`vi□□□□a□ va hi □nanda m□tu kucchi□2 okkamitv□

vokkamissatha, api nu kho n□ma-r□pa□ itthatt□ya abhinibbattissath□ti

?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`vi□□□□a□ va hi □nanda daharass' eva sato vocchijjissatha

kum□rassa3 v□ kum□rik□ya v□, api nu kho

n□ma-r□pam vuddhi□4 vir□□hi□ vepulla□ □pajjissath□ti

?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`tasm□t ih' □nanda es' eva hetu eta□ nid□na□ esa

samudayo esa paccayo n□ma-r□passa, yadida□ vi□□□□a□.

22. `"n□mar□pa-paccay□ vi□□□□an ti" iti kho pan'

eta□ vutta□, tad □nanda imin□ p' eta□ pariy□yena

veditabba□, yath□ n□mar□pa-paccay□ vi□□□□a□. vi□□□□a□

va hi □nanda n□ma-r□pe pati□□ha□ n□labhissatha,5

api nu kho □yati6 j□ti-jar□-mara□a7-dukkha-samudaya8sambhavo

pa□□□yeth□ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`tasm□t ih' □nanda es' eva hetu eta□ nid□na□ esa

samudayo esa paccayo vi□□□□assa, yadida□ n□mar□pa□.

`ett□vat□ kho □nanda j□yetha9 v□ j□yetha10 v□ m□yetha

11 v□ cavetha v□ uppajjetha12 v□, ett□vat□13 adhivacana

-patho, ett□vat□ nirutti-patho, ett□vat□ pa□□attipatho,

ett□vat□ pa□□□vacara□, ett□vat□ va□□a□ va□□ati

^2-64

itthatta□ pa□□□pan□ya, yadida□ n□ma-r□pa□ saha vi□□□□ena.

1

23. `kitt□vat□ ca □nanda att□na□ pa□□□pento2 pa□□□peti

? r□pim v□ hi □nanda paritta□ att□na□ pa□□□pento,

pa□□□peti "r□p□ me paritto att□ ti." r□pi□ v□ hi

□nanda ananta□ att□na□ pa□□□pento, pa□□□peti "r□p□

me ananto att□ ti." ar□pi□ v□ hi □nanda paritta□ att□na□

pa□□□pento, pa□□□peti "ar□p□ me paritto att□ ti";

ar□pi□ v□ hi □nanda ananta□ att□na□ pa□□□pento,

pa□□□peti "ar□p□ me ananto att□ ti."

24. `tatr' □nanda yo so r□pi□ paritta□ att□na□

pa□□□pento pa□□□peti, etarahi v□ so r□pi□ paritta□ att□na□

pa□□□pento pa□□□peti, tattha3-bh□vi□ v□ so r□pi□

paritta□ att□na□ pa□□□pento pa□□□peti, "atatha□ va

pana santa□ tathatt□ya upakappess□m□ti iti v□ pan' assa

hoti. eva□ santa□ kho □nanda r□pi□4 parittatt□nudi□□hi

anuset□ti icc ala□5 vacan□ya.

`tatr' □nanda yo so r□pi□ ananta□ att□na□ pa□□□pento

pa□□□peti, etarahi v□ so r□pi□ ananta□ att□na□

pa□□□pento pa□□□peti, tattha-bh□vi□ v□ so r□pi□ ananta□

att□na□ pa□□□pento pa□□□peti, "atatha□ v□ pana

santa□ tathatt□ya upakappess□m□ti" iti v□ pan' assa hoti.

eva□ santa□ kho □nanda r□pi□ anantatt□nudi□□hi anuset□ti

icc ala□ vacan□ya.

`tatr' □nanda yo so ar□pi□ paritta□ att□na□ pa□□□pento

pa□□□peti, etarahi v□ so ar□pim paritta□ att□na□

pa□□□pento pa□□□peti, tattha-bh□vi□ v□ so ar□pi□ paritta□

att□na□ pa□□□pento pa□□□peti

. . . pe . . . tattha-bh□vi□ v□

so ar□pi□ ananta□ att□na□ pa□□□pento pa□□□peti, "atatha□

v□ pana santa□ tathatt□ya upakappess□m□ti" iti v□

^2-65

pan' assa hoti. eva□ santa□ kho □nanda ar□pi□ anantatt□nudi□□hi

anuset□ti icc ala□ vacan□ya.

`ett□vat□ kho □nanda att□na□ pa□□□pento pa□□□peti.

25. `kitt□vat□ ca □nanda att□na□ na pa□□□pento na

pa□□□peti? r□pi□ v□ hi □nanda paritta□ att□na□ na

pa□□□pento na pa□□□peti "r□p□ me paritto att□ ti";

r□pi□ v□ hi □nanda ananta□ att□na□ na pa□□□pento na

pa□□□peti "r□p□ me ananto att□ ti"; ar□pi□ v□ hi □nanda

paritta□ att□na□ na pa□□□pento na pa□□□peti "ar□p□ me

paritto att□ ti"; ar□pi□ v□ hi □nanda ananta□ att□na□

na pa□□□pento na pa□□□peti "ar□p□ me ananto att□ ti."

26. `tatr' □nanda yo so r□pi□ paritta□ att□na□ na

pa□□□pento na pa□□□peti, etarahi v□ so r□pi□ paritta□

att□na□ na pa□□□pento na pa□□□peti, tattha-bh□vi□ v□ so

r□pi□ paritta□ att□na□ na pa□□□pento na pa□□□peti,

"atatha□ v□ pana santa□ tathatt□ya upakappess□m□ti"

iti v□ pan' assa na hoti. eva□ santa□ kho □nanda r□pi□

parittatt□nudi□□hi n□nuset□ti icc ala□ vacan□ya.

`tatr' □nanda yo so r□pi□ ananta□ att□na□ na pa□□□pento

na pa□□□peti, etarahi v□ so r□pi□ ananta□ att□na□

na pa□□□pento na pa□□□peti, tattha-bh□vi□ v□ so r□pi□

ananta□ att□na□ na pa□□□pento na pa□□□peti, "atatha□

v□ pana santa□ tathatt□ya upakappess□m□ti" iti v□ pan'

assa na hoti. eva□ santa□ kho □nanda r□pi□ anantatt□nudi□□hi

n□nuset□ti icc ala□ vacan□ya.

`tatr' □nanda yo so ar□pi□ ananta□ paritta□ na pa□□□pento

na pa□□□peti, etarahi v□ so ar□pi□ paritta□ att□na□

na pa□□□pento na pa□□□peti, tattha-bh□vi□ v□ so ar□pi□

ananta□ att□na□ na pa□□□pento na pa□□□peti, "atatha□

v□ pana santa□ tathatt□ya upakappess□m□ti" iti v□ pan'

^2-66

assa na hoti. eva□ santa□ kho □nanda ar□pi□ anantatt□nudi□□hi

n□nuset□ti icc ala□ vacan□ya.

`ett□vat□ kho □nanda att□na□ na pa□□□pento na

pa□□□peti.

27. `kitt□vat□ ca □nanda att□na□ samanupassam□no

samanupassati? vedana□ v□ hi □nanda att□na□ samanupassam□no

samanupassati. "vedan□ me att□" ti. "na

h' eva kho me vedan□ att□, appa□isa□vedano me att□" ti,

iti v□ hi □nanda att□na□ samanupassam□no samanupassati.

"na h' eva kho me vedan□ att□, no pi appa□isa□vedano

me1 att□, att□ me vediyati2 vedan□-dhammo

hi me att□" ti iti v□ hi □nanda att□na□ samanupassam□no

samanupassati.

28. `tatr' □nanda yo so evam □ha "vedan□ me att□"

ti, so evam assa vacan□yo "tisso kho im□ □vuso vedan□,

sukh□ vedan□ dukkh□ vedan□ adukkh□-m-asukh□ vedan□.

im□sa□ tva□3 tissanna□ vedan□na□ katama□ attano

samanupassas□ti4?"

`yasmi□ □nanda samaye sukha□ vedana□ vedeti,

n' eva tasmi□ samaye dukkha□ vedana□ vedeti, na adukkha

-m-asukha□ vedana□ vedeti, sukha□ yeva tasmi□

samaye vedana□ vedeti, n' eva tasmi□ samaye dukkha□

vedana□ vedeti, n' eva tasmi□ samaye sukha□

vedana□ vedeti, na adukkha-m-asukha□ vedana□ vedeti,

dukkha□ yeva tasmi□ samaye vedana□ vedeti. yasmi□

□nanda samaye adukkha-m-asukha□ vedana□ vedeti,

n' eva tasmi□ samaye sukha□ vedana□ vedeti, na dukkha□

vedana□ vedeti, adukkha-asukha□ yeva tasmi□

samaye vedana□ vedeti.

29. `sukh□ pi kho □nanda vedan□ anicc□ sa□khat□

paticcasamuppann□ kh□ya-dhamm□ vaya-dhamm□ vir□gadhamm□

nirodha-dhamm□. dukkh□ pi kho □nanda

vedan□ anicc□ sa□khat□ paticcasamuppann□ khaya-

^2-67

dhamm□ vaya-dhamm□ vir□ga-dhamm□ nirodha-dhamm□.

adukkha-m-asukh□ pi kho □nanda vedan□ anicc□ sa□khat□

paticcasamupann□ khaya-dhamm□ vaya-dhamm□

vir□ga-dhamm□ nirodha-dhamm□. tassa sukha□ vedana□

vediyam□nassa1 "eso me att□" ti hoti, tass□ yeva

sukh□ya vedan□ya nirodh□ "vy□g□2 me att□" ti hoti.

dukkha□ vedana□ vediyam□nassa "eso me att□ ti"

hoti, tass□ yeva dukkh□ya vedan□ya nirodh□ "vy□g□ me

att□" ti hoti. adukkha-m-asukha□ vedana□ vediyam□nassa

"eso me att□" ti hoti, tass□ yeva adukkha-masukh□ya

vedan□ya nirodh□ "vy□g□ me att□" ti hoti.

`iti so di□□he va dhamme anicca□ sukha-dukkhavoki□□a□

upp□da-vaya-dhamma□ att□na□ samanupassam□no

samanupassati yo so evam □ha "vedan□ me att□"

ti. tasm□t ih' □nanda etena p' eta□ nakkhamati "vedan□

me att□" ti samanupassitu□.

30. `tatr' □nanda yo so evam □ha "na h' eva kho me

vedan□ att□, appa□isa□vedano me att□" ti, so evam assa

vacan□yo "yattha pan' □vuso sabbaso vedayita□ n' atthi,3

api nu kho tattha `asm□ti' siy□ti?"

`no h' eta□ bhante.'4

`tasm□t ih' □nanda etena p' eta□ nakkhamati "na

h' eva kho me5 vedan□ att□, appa□isa□vedano me att□" ti

samanupassitu□.

31. `tatr' □nanda yo so evam □ha "na h' eva kho me

vedan□ att□, no pi appa□isa□vedano me6 att□, att□ me

vediyati, vedan□-dhammo hi me att□" ti, so evam assa

vacan□yo "vedan□ va hi □vuso sabbena sabba□ sabbath□

sabba□ aparises□ nirujjheyyu□, sabbaso vedan□ya asati

vedan□-nirodh□, api nu kho tattha `ayam7 aham

asm□ti' siy□ti?"

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`tasm□t ih' □nanda etena p' eta□ nakkhamati "na

^2-68

h' eva kho me vedan□ att□, no pi appa□isa□vedano1 att□,

att□ me vediyati, vedan□-dhammo hi me att□" ti samanupassitu□.

32. `yato kho □nanda bhikkhu n' eva vedana□ att□na□

samanupassati, no pi appa□isa□vedana□ att□na□ samanupassati,

no pi "att□ me2 vediyati, vedan□-dhammo hi

me att□" ti samanupassati, so eva□ asamanupassanto3

na4 ki□ci loke up□diyati,5 anup□diya□6 na paritassati,

aparitassa□ paccatta□ yeva parinibb□yati,7 "kh□□□ j□ti,

vusita□ brahmacariya□, kata□ kara□□ya□, n□para□

itthatt□y□ti" paj□n□ti. eva□-vimutta-citta□8 kho

□nanda bhikkhu□ yo eva□ vadeyya "hoti tath□gato

param mara□□" ti,9 iti 'ssa10 di□□h□ti tad akalla□. "na

hoti tath□gato param mara□□ ti9 iti 'ssa di□□h□ti tad akalla□.

"hoti ca na ca hoti tath□gato param mara□□" ti,9

iti 'ssa di□□h□ti tad akalla□. "n' eva hoti na na hoti

tath□gato param mara□□" ti,9 iti 'ssa di□□h□ ti tad akala□.

11 ta□ kissa hetu? y□vat' □nanda adhivacana□ y□vat□

adhivacana-patho,12y□vat□ nirutti12 y□vat□ nirutti-patho,

y□vat□ pa□□atti y□vat□ pa□□atti-patho, y□vat□ pa□□□13

y□vat□ pa□□□vacara□, y□vat□ va□□a□14 y□vat□ va□□a□15

va□□ati,16 tad abhi□□□ vimutto bhikkhu, tad abhi□□□

vimutto bhikkhu17 na j□n□ti na passati iti 'ssa di□□h□ti

tad akalla□.

33.18 `satta kho im□ □nanda vi□□□□a□□hitiyo, dve ca

□yatan□ni. katam□ satta? sant' □nanda satt□ n□natta-

^2-69

k□y□ n□natta-sa□□ino, seyyath□ pi manuss□ ekacce ca dev□

ekacce ca vinip□tik□. aya□ pa□ham□ vi□□□□a□□hiti.

`sant' □nanda satt□ n□natta-k□y□ ekatta-sa□□ino, seyyath□

pi dev□ brahma-k□yik□ pa□ham□bhinibbatt□.1

aya□ dutiy□ vi□□□□a□□hiti.

`sant' □nanda satt□ ekatta-k□y□ n□natta-sa□□ino, seyyath□

pi dev□ □bhassar□. aya□ tatiy□ vi□□□□a□□hiti.

`sant' □nanda satt□ ekatta-k□y□ n□natta-sa□□ino, seyyath□

pi dev□ subhaki□□□.2 aya□ catutth□3 vi□□□□a□□hiti.

`sant' □nanda satt□ sabbaso r□pasa□□□na□ samatikkam□

4 pa□igha-sa□□□na□ atthagam□5 n□natta-sa□□□na□

amanasik□r□ "ananto □k□so" ti □k□s□na□c□yatan□pag□.

aya□ pa□cam□ vi□□□□a□□hiti.

`sant' □nanda satt□ sabbaso □k□s□na□c□yatana□ samatikkamma

6 "ananta□ vi□□□□an" ti vi□□□□a□c□yatan□pag□.

aya□ cha□□h□7 vi□□□□a□□hiti.

`sant' □nanda satt□ sabbaso vi□□□□a□c□yatana□ samatikkhamma

"n' atthi ki□c□ti" □ki□ca□□□yatan□pag□.

aya□ sattam□8 vi□□□□a□□hiti.

`asa□□asatt□yatana□9 nevasa□□□-n□sa□□□yatanam eva

dutiya□.

34. `tatr' □nanda y□ya□ pa□ham□ vi□□□□a□□hiti

n□natta-k□y□ n□natta-sa□□ino, seyyath□ pi manuss□ ekacce

ca dev□ ekacce ca vinip□tik□, yo nu kho □nanda ta□ ca

paj□n□ti, tass□ ca samudaya□ paj□n□ti, tass□ ca atthagama□

paj□n□ti, tass□ ca ass□da□ paj□n□ti, tass□ ca □d□nava□

paj□n□ti, tass□ ca nissara□a□ paj□n□ti, kalla□ nu

kho10 tena tad abhinanditun ti?'

^2-70

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

. . . pe1 . . .

`tatr' □nanda y□ya□ sattam□ vi□□□□a□□hiti sabbaso

vi□□□□a□c□yatana□ samatikkamma2 "n' atthi ki□c□ti"

□ki□ca□□□yatan□pag□, yo nu kho □nanda ta□ ca paj□n□ti,

tass□ ca samudaya□ paj□n□ti, tass□ ca atthagama□ paj□n□ti,

tass□ ca ass□da□ paj□n□ti, tass□ ca □d□nava□ paj□n□ti,

tass□ ca nissara□a□ paj□n□ti, kalla□ nu kho3 tena

tad abhinanditun ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`tatr' □nanda yam ida□ asa□□asatt□yatana□,4 yo nu

kho □nanda ta□ ca paj□n□ti, tassa ca samudaya□ paj□n□ti,

tassa ca atthagama□ paj□n□ti, tassa ca ass□da□ paj□n□ti,

tassa ca □d□nava□ paj□n□ti, tassa ca nissara□a□ paj□n□ti,

kalla□ nu kho5 tena tad abhinanditun ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`tatr' □nanda yam ida□ nevasa□□□-n□sa□□□yatana□,

yo nu kho □nanda ta□ ca paj□n□ti, tassa ca samudaya□

paj□n□ti, tassa ca atthagama□ paj□n□ti, tassa ca ass□da□

paj□n□ti, tassa ca □d□nava□ paj□n□ti, tassa ca nissara□a□

paj□n□ti, kalla□ nu kho6 tena tad abhinanditun ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`yato kho □nanda bhikkhu im□sa□ ca sattanna□ vi□□□□a□□hit□na□

imesa□ ca dvinna□ □yatan□na□ samudaya□

ca atthagama□ ca ass□da□ ca □d□nava□ ca nissara□a□

ca yath□bh□ta□ viditv□ anup□d□ vimutto hoti, aya□

vuccati □nanda7 bhikkhu pa□□□-vimutto.

35. `a□□ha kho ime □nanda, vimokh□.8 katame a□□ha?

r□p□ r□p□ni passati. aya□ pa□hamo vimokho.

`ajjhatta□ ar□pa-sa□□□ bahiddh□ r□p□ni passati. aya□

dutiyo vimokho.

^71

`subhan' t' eva adhimutto hoti. aya□ tatiyo vimokho.

`sabbaso r□pa-sa□□□na□ samatikkam□1 pa□igha-sa□□□na□

atthagam□ n□natta-sa□□□na□ amanasik□r□ "ananto

□k□so" ti □k□s□na□c□yatana□ upasampajja viharati.

aya□ catuttho vimokho.

`sabbaso □k□s□na□c□yatana□ samatikkamma "ananta□

vi□□□□an" ti vi□□□□a□c□yatana□ upasampajja viharati.

aya□ pa□camo vimokho.

`sabbaso vi□□□□a□c□yatana□ samatikkamma "n' atthi

ki□c□ti" □ki□ca□□□yatana□ upasampajja viharati. aya□

cha□□ho vimokho.

`sabbaso □ki□ca□□□yatana□ samatikkamma nevasa□□□n□sa□□□yatana□

upasampajja viharati. aya□ sattamo

vimokho.

`sabbaso nevasa□□□-n□sa□□□yatana□ samatikkamma

sa□□□2-vedayita3-nirodha□ upasampajja viharati. aya□

a□□hamo vimokho. ime kho □nanda a□□ha vimokh□.

36. `yato kho □nanda bhikkhu ime a□□ha vimokhe

anulomam pi sam□pajjati, pa□ilomam pi sam□pajjati, anuloma

-pa□ilomam pi sam□pajjati, yatth' icchaka□ yad

icchaka□ y□vad4 icchaka□ sam□pajjati pi vu□□h□ti pi,5

□sav□na□ ca khay□ an□sava□ cetovimutti□ pa□□□-vimutti□

di□□he va dhamme saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja

viharati, aya□ vuccati □nanda bhikkhu ubhatobh□ga

-vimutto, im□ya ca □nanda ubhato-bh□ga-vimuttiy□

a□□□ ubhato-bh□ga-vimutti uttaritar□ v□ pa□□tatar□ v□ n'

atth□ti.'

idam avoca bhagav□. attamano □yasm□ □nando

bhagavato bh□sita□ abhinand□ti.

^2-72

[xvi. mah□-parinibb□na-suttanta.1]

____________

1.1.2 evam me suta□.

eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ r□jagahe viharati gijjhak□□e

pabbate. tena kho pana samayena r□j□ m□gadho aj□tasattu

vedehiputto vajj□3 abhiy□tu-k□mo hoti. so evam

□ha: `□ha□hi' me4 vajj□ eva□-mahiddhike eva□-mah□nubh□ve,

ucchejj□mi5 vajj□3 vin□sess□mi vajj□3 anayavyasana□

□p□dess□mi vajj□6 ti.'

2. atha kho r□j□ m□gadho aj□tasattu vedehiputto

vassak□ra□ br□hma□a□ magadha-mah□matta□ □mantesi:

`ehi tva□ br□hma□a yena bhagav□ ten' upasa□kama,

upasa□kamitv□ mama vacanena bhagavato p□de siras□

vand□hi, app□b□dham app□ta□ka□ lahu□□h□na□ bala□

ph□su-vih□ra□ puccha: "r□j□ bhante m□gadho aj□tasattu

vedehiputto bhagavato p□de siras□ vandati, app□b□dha□

app□ta□ka□ lahu□□h□na□ bala□ ph□su-vih□ra□

pucchat□ti," eva□ ca vadehi: "r□j□ bhante m□gadho

aj□tasattu vedehiputto vajj□ abhiy□tu-k□mo. so evam

□ha: `□ha□hi 'me vajj□ eva□-mahiddhike eva□-mah□nubh□ve,

ucchejj□mi vajj□ vin□sess□mi vajj□ anaya-

^2-73

vyasana□ □p□dess□mi vajj□ ti'"; yath□ ca te bhagav□

vy□karoti ta□ s□dhuka□ uggahetv□ mama□ □roceyy□si,

na hi tath□gat□ vitatha□ bha□ant□ti.

3. `eva□ bho ti' kho vassak□ro br□hma□o magadhamah□matto

ra□□o m□gadhassa aj□tasattussa vedehiputtassa

pa□issutv□, bhadd□ni bhadd□ni y□n□ni yoj□petv□,1

bhadda□2 y□na□ abhir□hitv□, bhaddehi bhaddehi y□nehi

r□jagahamh□ niyy□si, yena gijjhak□□o pabbato tena p□y□si,

y□vatik□ y□nassa bh□mi y□nena gantv□ y□n□ paccorohitv□

pattiko va yena3 bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami,

upasa□kamitv□ bhagavat□ saddhi□ sammodi, sammodan□ya□

katha□ s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□retv□ ekamanta□ nis□di.

ekamanta□ nisinno kho vassak□ro br□hma□o magadhamah□matto

bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`r□j□ bho gotama m□gadho aj□tasattu vedehi-putto

bhoto gotamassa p□de siras□ vandati, app□b□dham app□ta□ka□

lahu□□h□na□ bala□ ph□su-vih□ra□ pucchati.4

r□j□ bho gotama m□gadho aj□tasattu vedehiputto

vajj□ abhiy□tu-k□mo. so evam □ha: "□ha□hi 'me vajj□

eva□-mahiddhike eva□-mah□nubh□ve, ucchejj□mi vajj□

vin□sess□mi vajj□ anaya-vyasana□ □p□dess□mi vajj□ ti."

4. tena kho pana samayena □yasm□ □nando bhagavato

pi□□hito □hito hoti bhagavanta□ v□jam□no.5 atha kho

bhagav□ □yasmanta□ □nanda□ □mantesi:

`kin ti te □nanda suta□, vajj□ abhi□ha□6 sannip□t□

sannip□ta-bahul□ ti?'

`7suta□ me ta□7 bhante vajj□ abhi□ha□ sannip□t□

sannip□ta-bahul□ ti.'

`y□vak□va□8 ca □nanda vajj□ abhi□ha□ sannip□t□

sannip□ta-bahul□ bhavissanti, vuddhi yeva □nanda

vajj□na□ p□□ika□kh□ no parih□ni. kin ti te □nanda

^2-74

suta□, vajj□ samagg□ sannipatanti samagg□ vu□□hahanti

samagg□ vajj□-kara□□y□ni karont□ti?'

`suta□ me ta□ bhante vajj□ samagg□ sannipatanti

samagg□ vu□□hahanti samagg□ vajj□-kara□□y□ni karont□ti.

`y□vak□va□ ca □nanda vajj□ samagg□ sannipatissanti

samagg□ vu□□hahissanti samagg□ vajji-kara□□y□ni karissanti,

vuddhi yeva □nanda vajj□na□ p□□ika□kh□ no

parih□ni. kin ti te □nanda suta□ vajj□ appa□□attam na

pa□□□penti, pa□□atta□ na samucchindanti, yath□ pa□□atte

por□□e vajji-dhamme sam□d□ya vattant□ti?'

`suta□ me ta□ bhante vajj□ appa□□atta□ na pa□□□penti,

pa□□atta□ na samucchindanti, yath□ pa□□atte

por□□e vajji-dhamme sam□d□ya vattant□ti.'

`y□vak□va□ ca □nanda vajj□ appa□□atta□ na pa□□□pessanti,

pa□□atta□ na samucchindissanti, yath□

pa□□atte por□□e vajji-dhamme sam□d□ya vattissanti,

vuddhi yeva □nanda vajj□na□ p□□ika□kh□ no parih□ni.

kin ti te □nanda suta□ vajj□ ye te vajj□na□ vajjimahallak□

te sakkaronti garukaronti m□nenti p□jenti

tesa□ ca sotabba□ ma□□ant□ti?'

`suta□ me ta□ bhante vajj□ ye te vajj□na□ vajjimahallak□

te sakkaronti garukaronti m□nenti p□jenti

tesa□ ca sotabba□ ma□□ant□ti.'

`y□vak□va□ ca □nanda vajj□ ye te vajj□na□ vajj□mahallak□

te sakkarissanti garukarissanti m□nessanti

p□jessanti tesa□ ca sotabba□ ma□□issanti, vuddhi yeva

□nanda vajj□na□ p□□ika□kh□ no parih□ni. kin ti te

□nanda suta□ vajj□ y□ t□ kulitthiyo kula-kum□riyo t□

na okkassa pasayha v□sent□ti?'

`suta□ me ta□ bhante vajj□ y□ t□ kulitthiyo kulakum□riyo

t□ na okkassa pasayha v□sent□ti.'

`y□vak□va□ ca □nanda vajj□ y□ t□ kulitthiyo kulakum□riyo

t□ na okkassa pasayha v□sessanti, vuddhi yeva

□nanda vajj□na□ p□□ika□kh□ no parih□ni. kin ti te

□nanda suta□ vajj□ y□ni t□ni vajj□na□ vajji-cetiy□ni

abbhantar□ni c' eva b□hir□ni ca t□ni sakkaronti garukaronti

m□nenti p□jenti tesa□ ca dinna-pubba□ katapubba□

dhammika□ bali□ no parih□pent□ti?'

^2-75

`suta□ me ta□ bhante vajj□ y□ni t□ni vajj□na□ vajjicetiy□ni,

abbhantar□ni c' eva b□hir□ni ca, t□ni sakkaronti

garukaronti m□nenti p□jenti, tesa□ ca dinna-pubba□

kata-pubba□ dhammika□ bali□ no parih□pent□ti.'

`y□vak□va□ ca □nanda vajj□ y□ni t□ni vajj□na□ vajjicetiy□ni,

abbhantar□ni c' eva b□hir□ni ca, t□ni sakkarissanti

garukarissanti m□nessanti p□jessanti, tesa□ ca

dinna-pubba□ kata-pubba□ dhammika□ bali□ no parih□pessanti,

vuddhi yeva □nanda vajj□na□ p□□ika□kh□ no

parih□ni. kin ti te □nanda suta□ vajj□na□ arahantesu

dhammik□rakkh□vara□a-gutti susa□vihit□, kin ti an□gat□

ca arahanto vijita□ □gaccheyyu□ □gat□ ca arahanto vijite

ph□su□1 vihareyyun ti?'

`suta□ me ta□ bhante vajj□na□ arahantesu dhammik□rakkh□vara□a

-gutti susa□vihit□, kin ti an□gat□ ca

arahanto vijita□ □gaccheyyu□ □gat□ ca arahanto vijite

ph□su□ vihareyyun ti.'

`y□vak□va□ ca □nanda vajj□na□ arahantesu dhammik□rakkh□vara□a

-gutti susa□vihit□ bhavissati,2 kin ti

an□gat□ ca arahanto vijita□ □gaccheyyu□ □gat□ ca

arahanto vijite ph□su□ vihareyyun ti, vuddhi yeva

□nanda vajj□na□ p□□ika□kh□ no parih□n□ti.'

5. atha kho bhagav□ vassak□ra□ br□hma□a□ magadha

-mah□matta□ □mantesi:

`ekam id□ha□ br□hma□a samaya□ ves□liya□ vihar□mi

s□randade cetiye, tatr□ha□ vajj□na□ ime satta

aparih□niye dhamme desesi□, y□vak□va□ ca br□hma□a

ime satta aparih□niy□ dhamm□ vajj□su □hassanti, imesu

ca sattasu aparih□niyesu dhammesu vajj□ sandissanti,

vuddhi yeva br□hma□a vajj□na□ p□□ika□kh□ no parih□n□ti.

'

eva□ vutte vassak□ro br□hma□o magadha-mah□matto

bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`ekamekena pi bho gotama aparih□niyena dhammena

samann□gat□na□ vajj□na□ vuddhi yeva p□□ika□kh□ no

^2-76

parih□ni, ko pana v□do sattahi aparih□niyehi dhammehi?

akara□□y□ va1 bho gotama vajj□ ra□□□ m□gadhena

aj□tasattun□ vedehiputtena yadida□ yuddhassa a□□atra

upal□pan□ya a□□atra mithu-bhed□.2 handa ca d□ni

maya□ bho gotama gacch□ma, bahukicc□ maya□ bahukara□□y□

ti.'

`yassa d□ni tva□ br□hama□a k□la□ ma□□as□ti.'

atha kho vassak□ro br□hma□o magadha-mah□matto

bhagavato bh□sita□ abhinanditv□ anumoditv□ u□□h□y'

□san□ pakk□mi.

6. atha kho bhagav□ acira-pakkante vassak□re

br□hma□e magadha-mah□matte □yasmanta□ □nanda□

□mantesi: `gaccha tva□ □nanda y□vatik□ bhikkh□

r□jagaha□ upaniss□ya viharanti, te sabbe upa□□h□nas□l□ya□

sannip□teh□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavato

pa□issutv□ y□vatik□ bhikkh□ r□jagaha□ upaniss□ya viharanti

te sabbe upa□□h□na-s□l□ya□ sannip□tetv□ yena

bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ bhagavanta□

abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ a□□h□si, ekamanta□ □hito kho

□yasm□ □nando bhagavanta□ etad avoca: `sannipatito

bhante bhikkhu-sa□gho, yassa d□ni bhante bhagav□

k□la□ ma□□as□ti.'

atha kho bhagav□ u□□h□y' □san□ yena upa□□h□na-s□l□

ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ pa□□atte □sane nis□di,

nisajja kho bhagav□ bhikkh□ □mantesi:

3 `satta vo bhikkhave aparih□niye dhamme desess□mi,4

ta□ su□□tha s□dhuka□ manasi-karotha bh□siss□m□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho te bhikkh□ bhagavato paccassosu□.

bhagav□ etad avoca:

`y□vak□va□ ca5 bhikkhave bhikkh□ abhi□ha□ sannip□t□

sannip□ta-bahul□ bhavissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkh□na□

p□□ika□kh□ no parih□ni.

`y□vak□va□ ca bhikkhave bhikkh□ samagg□ sannipatissanti

samagg□ vu□□hahissanti samagg□ sa□gha-kara□□y□ni

^2-77

karissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkh□na□ p□□ika□kh□

no parih□ni.

`y□vak□va□ ca bhikkhave bhikkh□ appa□□atta□ na

pa□□□pessanti, pa□□atta□ na samucchindissanti, yath□pa□□attesu

sikkh□-padesu sam□d□ya vattissanti, vuddhi

yeva bhikkhave bhikkh□na□ p□□ika□kh□ no parih□ni.

`y□vak□va□ ca bhikkhave bhikkh□ ye te bhikkh□ ther□

rata□□□ cira1-pabbajit□ sa□gha-pitaro2 sa□gha-parin□yak□

te sakkarissanti garukarissanti3 m□nessanti p□jessanti

tesa□ ca sotabba□ ma□□issanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave

bhikkh□na□ p□□ika□kh□ no parih□ni.

`y□vak□va□ ca bhikkhave bhikkh□ uppann□ya ta□h□ya

ponobhavik□ya4 na vasa□ gacchanti,5 vuddhi yeva bhikkhave

bhikkh□na□ p□□ika□kh□ no parih□ni.

`y□vak□va□ ca bhikkhave bhikkh□ □ra□□akesu6 sen□sanesu

s□pekh□ bhavissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave

bhikkh□na□ p□□ika□kh□ no parih□ni.

`y□vak□va□ ca bhikkhave bhikkh□ paccatta□ yeva sati□

upa□□h□pessanti,7 kin ti an□gat□ ca pesal□ sabrahmac□r□

□gaccheyyu□ □gat□ ca pesal□ sabrahmac□r□ ph□su□8

vihareyyun ti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkh□na□ p□□ika□kh□

no parih□ni.

`y□vak□va□ ca bhikkhave ime satta aparih□niy□ dhamm□

bhikkh□su □hassanti imesu ca sattasu aparih□niyesu

dhammesu bhikkh□ sandissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave

bhikkh□na□ p□□ika□kh□ no parih□ni.

7. `apare pi kho9 bhikkhave satta aparih□niye dhamme

desess□mi, ta□ su□□tha, s□dhuka□ manasi-karotha,

bh□siss□m□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti' kho te bhikkhu bhagavato paccassosu□,

bhagav□ etad avoca:

10 `y□vak□va□ ca bhikkhave bhikkh□ na kamm□r□m□

^2-78

bhavissanti na kamma-rat□ na kamm□r□mata□ anuyutt□,

vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkh□na□ p□□ika□kh□ no

parih□ni.

`y□vak□va□ ca bhikkhave bhikkh□ na bhass□r□m□

bhavissanti na bhassa-rat□ na bhass□r□mata□ anuyutt□,

vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkh□na□ p□□ika□kh□ no

parih□ni.

`y□vak□va□ ca bhikkhave bhikkh□ na nidd□r□m□ bhavissanti

na nidd□-rat□ na nidd□r□mata□ anuyutt□, vuddhi

yeva bhikkhave bhikkh□na□ p□□ika□kh□ no parih□ni.

`y□vak□va□ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu na sa□ga□ik□r□m□

bhavissanti na sa□ga□ik□-rat□ na sa□ga□ik□r□mata□

anuyutt□, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkh□na□ p□□ika□kh□

no parih□ni.

`y□vak□va□ ca bhikkhave bhikkh□ na p□picch□ bhavissanti

na p□pik□na□ icch□na□ vasa□ gat□, vuddhi yeva

bhikkhave bhikkh□na□ p□□ika□kh□ no parih□ni.

`y□vak□va□ ca bhikkhave bhikkh□ na p□pa-mitt□ bhavissanti

na p□pa-sah□y□ na p□pa-sampava□k□,1 vuddhi yeva

bhikkhave bhikkh□na□ p□□ika□kh□ no parih□ni.

`y□vak□va□ ca bhikkhave bhikkh□ na oramattakena

vises□dhigamena antar□ vos□na□ □pajjissanti, vuddhi

yeva bhikkhave bhikkh□na□ p□□ika□kh□ no parih□ni.

`y□vakiva□ ca bhikkhave ime satta aparih□niy□ dhamm□

bhikkh□su □hassanti imesu ca sattasu aparih□niyesu

dhammesu bhikkh□ sandissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave

bhikkh□na□ p□□ika□kh□ no parih□ni.

8. `apare pi kho bhikkhave satta aparih□niye dhamme

desess□mi, ta□ su□□tha s□dhuka□ manasikarotha, bh□siss□m□ti.

'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho te bhikkh□ bhagavato paccassosu□,

bhagav□ etad avoca:

2 `y□vak□va□ ca bhikkhave bhikkh□ saddh□ bhavissanti,3

hiriman□4 bhavissanti, ott□p□5 bhavissanti, bahussut□

^2-79

bhavissanti, □raddha-viriy□ bhavissanti, upa□□hita-sat□1

bhavissanti, pa□□□vanto2 bhavissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave

bhikkh□na□ p□□ika□kh□ no parih□ni.

`y□vak□va□ ca bhikkhave ime satta aparih□niy□ dhamm□

bhikkh□su □hassanti, imesu ca sattasu aparih□niyesu

dhammesu bhikkh□ sandissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave

bhikkh□na□ p□□ika□kh□ no parih□ni.

9 `apare pi kho bhikkhave satta aparih□niye dhamme

desess□mi, ta□ su□□tha, s□dhukam manasikarotha,

bh□siss□m□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho te bhikkh□ bhagavato paccassosu□,

bhagav□ etad avoca:

3 `y□vak□va□ ca bhikkhave bhikkh□ sati-sambojjha□ga□

bh□vessanti,4 dhammavicaya-sambojjha□ga□ bh□vessanti,

viriya-sambojjha□ga□ bh□vessanti, p□ti-sambojjha□ga□

bh□vessanti, passaddhi-sambojjha□ga□ bh□vessanti, sam□dhi

-sambojjha□ga□ bh□vessanti, upekh□-sambojjha□ga□

5 bh□vessanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkh□na□

p□□ika□kh□ no parih□ni.

`y□vak□va□ ca bhikkhave ime satta aparih□niy□ dhamm□

bhikkh□su □hassanti imesu ca sattasu aparih□niyesu

dhammesu bhikkh□ sandissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave

bhikkh□na□ p□□ika□kh□ no parih□ni.

10. `apare pi kho bhikkhave satta aparih□niye dhamme

desess□mi, ta□ su□□tha s□dhuka□ manasikarotha, bh□siss□m□ti.

'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho te bhikkh□ bhagavato paccassosu□,

bhagav□ etad avoca:

6 `y□vak□va□ ca bhikkhave bhikkh□ anicca-sa□□a□

bh□vessanti,7 anatta-sa□□a□ bh□vessanti, asubha-sa□□a□

bh□vessanti, □d□nava-sa□□a□ bh□vessanti, pah□na-sa□□a□

bh□vessanti, vir□ga-sa□□a□ bh□vessanti, nirodha-sa□□a□

bh□vessanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkh□na□ p□□ika□kh□

no parih□ni.

^2-80

y□vak□va□ ca bhikkhave ime satta aparih□niy□ dhamm□

bhikkh□su □hassanti, imesu ca sattasu aparih□niyesu

dhammesu bhikkh□ sandissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave

bhikkh□na□ p□□ika□kh□ no parih□ni.

11. `cha bhikkhave1 aparih□niye dhamme desess□mi,

ta□ su□□tha s□dhuka□ manasikarotha, bh□siss□m□ti,'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho te bhikkh□ bhagavato paccassosu□,

bhagav□ etad avoca:

`y□vak□va□ ca bhikkhave bhikkh□ metta□ k□yakamma□

paccupa□□h□pessanti sabrahmac□r□su □v□2 c' eva

raho ca, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkh□na□ p□□ika□kh□

no parih□ni.

`y□vak□va□ ca bhikkhave bhikkh□ metta□ vac□-kamma□

paccupa□□h□pessanti sabrahmac□r□su . . . pe . . . metta□

mano-kamma□ paccupa□□h□pessanti sabrahmac□r□su □v□

c' eva raho ca, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkh□na□ p□□ika□kh□

no parih□ni.

`y□vak□va□ ca bhikkhave bhikkh□ ye te l□bh□ dhammik□

dhamma-laddh□ antamaso patta-pariy□panna-mattam pi

tath□r□pehi l□bhehi appa□ivibhatta-bhog□3 bhavissanti

s□lavantehi sabrahmac□r□hi s□dh□ra□a-bhog□,4 vuddhi yeva

bhikkhave bhikkh□na□ p□□ika□kh□ no parih□ni.

`y□vak□va□ ca bhikkhave bhikkh□ y□ni t□ni s□l□ni akha□□□ni

acchidd□ni asabal□ni akamm□s□ni bhujiss□ni vi□□□pasatth□ni

apar□ma□□h□ni sam□dhi-sa□vattanik□ni tath□r□pesu

s□lesu s□la-s□ma□□a-gat□ viharissanti sabrahmac□r□hi

□v□ c' eva raho ca, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkh□na□

p□□ika□kh□ no parih□ni.

`y□vak□va□ ca bhikkhave bhikkh□ y□' ya□ di□□hi ariy□

niyy□nik□ niyy□ti takkarassa samm□-dukkhakkhay□ya5

tath□r□p□ya di□□hiy□ di□□hi-s□ma□□a-gat□ viharissanti

sabrahmac□r□hi □v□ c' eva raho ca, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave

bhikkh□na□ p□□ika□kh□ no parih□ni.

^2-81

`y□vak□va□ ca bhikkhave ime cha aparih□niy□ dhamm□

bhikkh□su thassanti imesu ca chasu aparih□niyesu dhammesu

bhikkh□ sandissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkh□na□

p□□ika□kh□ no parih□n□ti.'

12. tatra suda□ bhagav□ r□jagahe viharanto gijjhak□□e

pabbate etad eva bahula□ bhikkh□na□ dhammi□

katha□ karoti: iti s□la□ iti sam□dhi iti pa□□□, s□laparibh□vito

sam□dhi mahapphalo hoti mah□nisa□so,

sam□dhi-paribh□vit□ pa□□□ mahapphal□ hoti mah□nisa□s□,

pa□□□-paribh□vita□ citta□ sammad eva □savehi

vimuccati, seyyath□da□ k□m□sav□ bhav□sav□ di□□h□sav□1

avijj□sav□ ti.

13. atha kho bhagav□ r□jagahe yath□bhiranta□

viharitv□ □yasmanta□ □nanda□ □mantesi: `□y□m'

□nanda yena ambala□□hik□ ten' upasa□kamiss□m□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavato paccassosi.

atha kho bhagav□ mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena

saddhi□ yena ambala□□hik□ tad avasari.

14. tatra suda□ bhagav□ ambala□□hik□ya□ viharati

r□j□g□rake. tatra pi2 suda□ bhagav□ ambala□□hik□ya□

viharanto r□j□g□rake etad eva bahula□ bhikkh□na□

dhammi□ katha□ karoti: iti s□la□ iti sam□dhi iti

pa□□□, s□la-paribh□vito sam□dhi mahapphalo hoti mah□nisa□so,

sam□dhi-paribh□vit□ pa□□□ mahapphal□ hoti

mah□nisa□s□, pa□□□-paribh□vita□ citta□ sammad eva

□savehi vimuccati seyyath□da□ k□m□sav□ bhav□sav□

di□□h□sav□ avijj□sav□ ti.

15. atha kho bhagav□ ambala□□hik□ya□ yath□bhiranta□

viharitv□ □yasmanta□ □nanda□ □mantesi:

`□y□m' □nanda yena n□□and□ ten' upasa□kamiss□m□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavato

paccassosi. atha kho bhagav□ mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena

saddhi□ yena n□□and□ tad avasari. tatra suda□ bhagav□

n□□and□ya□ viharati p□v□rikambavane.

16. atha kho □yasm□ s□riputto yena bhagav□ ten'

upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□

^2-82

ekamanta□ nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinno kho □yasm□

s□riputto bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`eva□-pasanno aha□ bhante bhagavati na c□hu na ca

bhavissati na c' etarahi vijjati a□□o sama□o v□ br□hma□o

v□ bhagavat□ bhiyyo 'bhi□□ataro1 yadida□ sambodhiyan'

ti.

`u□□r□ kho te aya□ s□riputta □sabh□2 v□c□ bh□sit□,

eka□so gahito s□ha-n□do nadito: "eva□-pasanno aha□

bhante bhagavati na c□hu na ca bhavissati na c' etarahi

vijjati a□□o sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□ bhagavat□ bhiyyo

'bhi□□ataro yadida□ sambodhiyan" ti. kin nu s□riputta

ye te ahesu□ at□tam addh□na□ arahanto samm□sambuddh□,

sabbe te bhagavanto cetas□ ceto paricca

vidit□ eva□-s□l□ te bhagavanto ahesu□ iti pi, eva□-dhamm□

eva□-pa□□□ eva□-vih□r□ eva□-vimutt□ te

bhagavanto ahesu□ iti p□ti?"'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

ki□ pana s□riputta ye te bhavissanti an□gatam

addh□na□ arahanto samm□-sambuddh□, sabbe te bhagavanto

cetas□ ceto paricca vidit□ "eva□-s□l□ te bhagavanto

bhavissanti iti pi, eva□-dhamm□ eva□-pa□□□

eva□-vih□r□ eva□-vimutt□ te bhagavanto bhavissanti iti

p□ti?"'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`ki□ pana s□riputta aha□ te3 etarahi araha□ samm□sambuddho

cetas□ ceto paricca vidito "eva□-s□lo bhagav□

iti pi, eva□-dhammo eva□-pa□□o eva□-vih□r□ eva□vimutto

bhagav□ iti p□ti?"'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`etth' eva hi4 te s□riputta at□t□n□gata-paccuppannesu

arahantesu samm□-sambuddhesu ceto-pariya5-□□□a□

n' atthi. atha ki□ carahi6 te aya□ s□riputta u□□r□

^2-83

□sabh□ v□c□ bh□sit□ eka□so gahito s□ha-n□do nadito,

"eva□-pasanno aha□ bhante bhagavati na c□hu na ca

bhavissati na c' etarahi vijjati a□□o sama□o v□ br□hma□o

v□ bhagavat□ bhiyyo 'bhi□□ataro yadida□ sambodhiyan"

ti?'

17. `na kho me bhante at□t□n□gata-paccuppannesu

arahantesu samm□-sambuddhesu ceto-pariya-□□□a□ atthi.

api ca dhammanvayo vidito. seyyath□ pi bhante ra□□o

paccantima□ nagara□ da□hudd□pa□1 da□ha-p□k□ratora□a□

eka-dv□ra□, tatr' assa dov□riko pa□□ito viyatto

medh□v□ a□□□t□na□ niv□ret□ □□t□na□ paveset□. so tassa

nagarassa samant□ anupariy□ya patha□ anukkamam□no

na passeyya p□k□ra-sandhi□ v□ p□k□ra-vivara□ v□ antamaso

bi□□ra-nissakkana-mattam2 pi. tassa evam assa,

ye kho keci o□□rik□ p□□□ ima□ nagara□ pavisanti v□

nikkhamanti v□, sabbe te imin□ va3 dv□rena pavisanti

v□ nikkhamanti v□ ti. evam eva kho me bhante dhammanvayo

vidito. ye te bhante ahesu□ at□tam addh□na□

arahanto samm□-sambuddh□, sabbe te4 bhagavanto pa□ca

n□vara□e pah□ya cetaso upakkilese pa□□□ya dubbal□kara□e5

catusu6 satipa□□h□nesu supati□□hita-citt□ satta bojjha□ge

yath□bh□ta□ bh□vetv□ anuttara□ samm□-sambodhi□

abhisambujjhi□su. ye pi te bhante bhavissanti an□gata□

addh□na□ arahanto samm□-sambuddh□, sabbe te bhagavanto

pa□ca n□vara□e pah□ya cetaso upakkilese pa□□□ya

dubbal□kara□e catusu satipa□□h□nesu supati□□hita-citt□

satta bojjha□ge yath□bh□ta□ bh□vetv□ anuttara□ samm□sambodhi□

abhisambujjhissanti. bhagav□ pi bhante

etarahi araha□ samm□-sambuddho pa□ca n□vara□e pah□ya

cetaso upakkilese pa□□□ya dubbal□kara□e catusu satipa□□h□nesu

supati□□hita-citto satta bojjha□ge yath□bh□ta□

bh□vetv□ anuttara□ samm□-sambodhi□ abhisambuddho' ti.

18. tatra pi7 suda□ bhagav□ n□□and□ya□ viharanto

^2-84

p□v□rikambavane etad eva bahula□ bhikkh□na□ dhammi□

katha□ karoti: iti s□la□ iti sam□dhi iti pa□□□, s□laparibh□vito

sam□dhi mahapphalo hoti mah□nisa□so,

sam□dhi-paribh□vit□ pa□□□ mahapphal□ hoti mah□nisa□s□,

pa□□□-paribh□vita□ citta□ sammad eva □savehi

vimuccati seyyath□da□ k□m□sav□ bhav□sav□ di□□h□sav□

avijj□sav□ ti.

19. atha kho bhagav□ n□□and□ya□ yath□bhiranta□

viharitv□ □yasmanta□ □nanda□ □mantesi: `□y□m'

□nanda yena p□□alig□mo ten' upasa□kamiss□m□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavato paccassosi.

atha kho bhagav□ mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena

saddhi□ yena p□□alig□mo tad avasari.

20.1assosu□ kho p□□aligamiy□ up□sak□ `bhagav□ kira

p□□alig□ma□ anuppatto' ti. atha kho p□□alig□miy□

up□sak□ yena bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami□su, upasa□kamitv□

bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ nis□di□su.

ekamanta□ nisinn□ kho p□□alig□miy□ up□sak□ bhagavanta□

etad avocu□: `adhiv□setu no2 bhante bhagav□

□vasath□g□ran' ti. adhiv□sesi bhagav□ tu□h□-bh□vena.

21. atha kho p□□alig□miy□ up□sak□ bhagavato adhiv□sana□

viditv□, u□□h□y' □san□, bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□,

padakkhina□ katv□, yena □vasath□g□ra□ ten' upasa□kami□su,

upasa□kamitv□ sabba-santhari□ □vasath□g□ra□

santharitv□ □san□ni pa□□□petv□ udaka-ma□i□3

pati□□h□petv□ telappad□pa□ □ropetv□ yena bhagav□ ten'

upasa□kami□su, upasa□kamitv□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□

ekamantam a□□ha□su. ekamanta□ □hit□ kho

p□□alig□miy□ up□sak□ bhagavanta□ etad avocu□:

`sabba-santhari□ santhata□ bhante □vasath□g□ra□,

□san□ni pa□□att□ni, udaka-ma□iko pati□□h□pito, telappad□po

□ropito, yassa d□ni bhante bhagav□ k□la□

ma□□at□ti.'

^2-85

22. atha kho bhagav□1 niv□setv□ patta-c□vara□ □d□ya

saddhi□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena yena □vasath□g□ra□ ten'

upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ p□de pakkh□letv□ □vasath□g□ra□

pavisitv□ majjhima□ thambha□ niss□ya

puratth□bhimukho2 nis□di. bhikkhu-sa□gho pi kho p□de

pakkh□letv□ □vasath□g□ra□ pavisitv□ pacchima□ bhitti□

niss□ya puratth□bhimukho nis□di bhagavanta□ yeva

purakkhatv□.3 p□□alig□miy□ pi kho up□sak□ p□de pakkh□letv□

□vasath□g□ra□ pavisitv□ puratthima□ bhitti□

niss□ya pacch□bhimukh□4 nis□di□su bhagavanta□ yeva

purakkhatv□.

23. atha kho bhagav□ p□□alig□miye up□sake □mantesi:

`pa□c' ime gahapatayo □d□nav□ duss□lassa s□la-vipattiy□.

katame pa□ca?

`idha gahapatayo duss□lo s□la-vipanno pam□d□dhikara□a□

mahati□ bhoga-j□ni□ nigacchati.5 aya□ pa□hamo

□d□navo duss□lassa s□la-vipattiy□.

`puna ca para□ gahapatayo duss□lassa s□la-vipannassa

p□pako kitti-saddo abbhuggacchati. aya□ dutiyo □d□navo

duss□lassa s□la-vipattiy□.

`puna ca para□ gahapatayo duss□lo s□la-vipanno ya□

yad eva parisa□ upasa□kamati, yadi khattiya-parisa□

yadi br□hma□a-parisa□ yadi gahapati-parisa□ yadi

sama□a-parisam, avis□rado upasa□kamati ma□ku-bh□to.

aya□ tatiyo □d□navo duss□lassa s□la-vipattiy□.

`puna ca para□ gahapatayo duss□lo s□la-vipanno samm□□ho

k□la□ karoti. aya□ catuttho □d□navo duss□lassa

s□la-vipattiy□.

`puna ca para□ gahapatayo duss□lo s□la-vipanno k□yassa

bhed□ param mara□□ ap□ya□ duggati□ vinip□ta□ niraya□

uppajjati.6 aya□ pa□camo □d□navo duss□lassa s□lavipattiy□.

ime kho gahapatayo pa□ca □d□nav□ duss□lassa

s□la-vipattiy□.

^2-86

24. `pa□c' ime gahapatayo □nisa□s□ s□lavato s□lasampad□ya.

katame pa□ca?

`idha gahapatayo s□lav□ s□la-sampanno appam□d□dhikara□a□

mahanta□ bhogakkhandha□ adhigacchati.

aya□ pa□hamo □nisa□so s□lavato s□la-sampad□ya.

`puna ca para□ gahapatayo s□lavato s□la-sampannassa

kaly□□o kitti-saddo abbhuggacchati. aya□ dut□yo □nisa□so

s□lavato s□la-sampad□ya.

`puna ca para□ gahapatayo s□lav□ s□la-sampanno ya□

yad eva parisa□ upasa□kamati, yadi khattiya-parisa□

yadi br□hma□a-parisa□ yadi gahapati-parisa□ yadi

sama□a-parisa□, vis□rado upasa□kamati ama□ku-bh□to.

aya□ tatiyo □nisa□so s□lavato s□la-sampad□ya.

`puna ca para□ gahapatayo s□lav□ s□la-sampanno asamm□□ho

k□la□ karoti. aya□ catuttho □nisa□so s□lavato

s□la-sampad□ya.

`puna ca para□ gahapatayo s□lav□ s□la-sampanno

k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ sugati□ sagga□ loka□

uppajjati. aya□ pa□camo □nisa□so s□lavato s□la-sampad□ya.

ime kho gahapatayo pa□ca □nisa□s□ s□lavato s□lasampad□y□ti.

'

atha kho bhagav□ p□□alig□miye up□sake bahud eva

ratti□ dhammiy□ kath□ya sandassetv□ sam□dapetv□

samuttejetv□ sampaha□setv□ uyyojesi, `abhikkant□ kho

gahapatayo ratti, yassa d□ni1 k□la□ ma□□ath□ti.' `evam

bhante' ti kho p□□alig□miy□ up□sak□ bhagavato pa□issutv□

2 u□□h□y' □san□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ padakkhi□a□

katv□ pakkami□su. atha kho bhagav□ acirapakkantesu

p□□alig□miyesu3 up□sakesu su□□□g□ra□

p□visi.

26. tena kho pana samayena sun□dha4-vassak□r□

magadha-mah□matt□ p□□alig□me nagara□ m□penti vajj□na□

pa□ib□h□ya. tena kho pana5 samayena sambahul□

^2-87

devat□yo sahassass' eva p□□alig□me vatth□ni pariga□hanti.

1 yasmi□ padese mahesakkh□ devat□ vatth□ni

pariga□hanti, mahesakkh□na□ tattha ra□□a□2 r□ja-mah□matt□na□

citt□ni namanti nivesan□ni m□petu□. yasmi□

padese majjhim□ devat□ vatth□ni pariga□hanti,

majjhim□na□ tattha ra□□a□ r□ja-mah□matt□na□ citt□ni

namanti nivesan□ni m□petu□. yasmi□ padese n□c□

devat□ vatth□ni pariga□hanti, n□c□na□ tattha ra□□a□

r□ja-mah□matt□na□ citt□ni namanti nivesan□ni m□petu□.

27. addas□ kho bhagav□ dibbena cakkhun□ visuddhena

atikkanta-m□nusakena3 t□ devat□yo sahassass' eva

p□□alig□me vatth□ni pariga□hantiyo. atha kho bhagav□

rattiy□ paccusa-samaya□ paccu□□h□ya □yasmanta□

□nanda□ □mantesi:

`ko4 nu kho □nanda p□□alig□me nagara□ m□pet□ti?'

`sun□dha-vassak□r□ bhante magadha-mah□matt□

p□□alig□me nagara□ m□penti vajj□na□ pa□ib□h□y□ti.'

28. `seyyath□ pi □nanda devehi t□vati□sehi saddhi□

mantetv□, evam eva kho □nanda sun□dha-vassak□r□

magadha-mah□matt□ p□□alig□me nagara□ m□penti vajj□na□

pa□ib□h□ya. idh□ha□5 □nanda addasa□ dibbena

cakkhun□ visuddhena atikkanta-m□nusakena sambahul□

devat□yo sahassass' eva p□□alig□me vatth□ni pariga□hantiyo.

yasmi□ padese mahesakkh□ devat□ vatth□ni pariga□hanti,

mahesakkh□na□ tattha ra□□a□ r□ja-mah□matt□na□

citt□ni namanti nivesan□ni m□petu□. yasmi□

padese majjhim□ devat□ vatth□ni pariga□hanti, majjhim□na□

tattha ra□□a□ r□ja-mah□matt□na□ citt□ni namanti

nivesan□ni m□petu□. yasmi□ padese n□c□ devat□

vatth□ni pariga□hanti, n□c□na□ tattha ra□□a□ r□jamah□matt□na□

citt□ni namanti nivesan□ni m□petu□.

y□vat□ □nanda ariya□ □yatana□ y□vat□ va□ippatho6

ida□ agga-nagara□ bhavissati p□□aliputta□ pu□a-bheda-

^2-88

na□. p□□aliputtassa kho □nanda tayo antar□y□ bhavissanti,

aggito v□ udakato v□ mithubhed□1 v□' ti.

29. atha kho sun□dha-vassak□r□ magadha-mah□matt□

yena bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami□su, upasa□kamitv□

bhagavat□ saddhi□ sammodi□su, sammodan□ya□ katha□

s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□retv□ ekamanta□ a□□ha□su. ekamanta□

□hit□ kho sun□dha-vassak□r□ magadha-mah□matt□

bhagavanta□ etad avocu□: `adhiv□setu no bhava□

gotamo ajjatan□ya bhatta□ saddhi□ bhikkhu-sa□ghen□ti.'

adhiv□sesi bhagav□ tu□h□-bh□vena.

30. atha kho sun□dha-vassak□r□ magadha-mah□matt□

bhagavato adhiv□sana□ viditv□2 yena sako □vasatho ten'

upasa□kami□su, upasa□kamitv□ sake □vasathe2 pa□□ta□

kh□daniya□ bhojaniya□ patiy□d□petv□ bhagavato k□la□

□roc□pesu□ `k□lo bho gotama ni□□hita□ bhattan ti.'

27. atha kho bhagav□ pubba□ha-samaya□ niv□setv□

patta-c□varam □d□ya saddhi□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena yena

sun□dha-vassak□r□na□ magadha-mah□matt□na□ □vasatho

3 ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ pa□□atte □sane

nis□di.4 atha kho sun□dha-vassak□r□ magadha-mah□matt□

buddha-pamukha□ bhikkhu-sa□gha□ pa□□tena

kh□daniyena bhojaniyena sahatth□ santappesu□ sampav□resu□.

atha kho sun□dha-vassak□r□ magadhamah□matt□

bhagavanta□ bhutt□vi□ o□□ta-patta-p□□i□

a□□atara□ n□ca□ □sana□ gahetv□ ekamanta□ nis□di□su.

31. ekamanta□ nisinne kho sun□dha-vassak□re

magadha-mah□matte bhagav□ im□hi g□th□hi anumodi:

yasmi□ padese kappeti v□sa□ pa□□ita-j□tiko5

s□lavant' ettha bhojetv□ sa□□ate brahmac□rayo,6

y□ tattha devat□ assu7 t□sa□ dakkhi□am □dise,

t□ p□jit□ p□jayanti m□nit□ m□nayanti na□.

^2-89

tato na□ anukampanti1 m□t□ putta□ va orasa□

devat□nukampito poso sad□ bhadr□ni passat□ti.'

atha kho bhagav□ sun□dha-vassak□re magadha-mah□matte

im□hi g□th□hi anumoditv□ u□□h□y' □san□ pakk□mi.

32. tena kho pana samayena sun□dha-vassak□r□

magadha-mah□matt□ bhagavanta□ pi□□hito pi□□hito anubaddh□

honti, `yen' ajja sama□o gotamo dv□rena

nikkhamissati ta□ gotama-dv□ra□ n□ma bhavissati,

yena titthena ga□ga□ nadi□ tarissati ta□ gotamatittha□

bhavissat□ti.' atha kho bhagav□ yena dv□rena

nikkhami ta□ gotama-dv□ra□ n□ma ahosi.

33. atha kho bhagav□ yena ga□g□ nad□ ten' upasamkami.

tena kho pana samayena ga□g□ nad□ p□r□ hoti

samatittik□2 k□kapeyy□. app ekacce manuss□3 n□va□

pariyesanti app ekacce u□umpa□ pariyesanti app ekacce

kulla□ bandhanti apar□para□4 gantu-k□m□. atha kho

bhagav□ seyyath□ pi n□ma balav□ puriso sammi□jita□

v□ b□ha□ pas□reyya pas□rita□ v□ b□ha□ sammi□jeyya,

evam eva□ ga□g□ya nadiy□ orima-t□re antarahito p□rimat□re

5 paccu□□h□si saddhi□ bhikkhu sa□ghena.

34. addas□ kho bhagav□ te manusse app ekacce n□va□

pariyesante app ekacce u□umpa□ pariyesante app ekacce

kulla□ bandhante apar□para□ gantu-k□me.6 atha kho

bhagav□ etam attha□ viditv□, t□ya□ vel□ya□ ima□

ud□na□ ud□nesi:

`ye taranti a□□ava□7 sara□ setu□ katv□na8 visajja

pallal□ni,

kulla□ hi jano pabandhati,9 ti□□□10 medh□vino jan□11' ti.

^2-90

2.1. atha kho bhagav□ □yasmanta□ □nanda□ □mantesi:

`□y□m' □nanda yena ko□ig□mo ten' upasa□kamiss□m□ti.

' `eva□ bhante ti' kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavato

paccassosi. atha kho bhagav□ mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena

saddhi□ yena ko□ig□mo tad avasari. tatra suda□

bhagav□ kho□ig□me viharati.

2. tatra kho bhagav□ bhikkh□ □mantesi:

`catunna□ bhikkhave ariya-sacc□na□ ananubodh□ appa□ivedh□

evam ida□ d□gham addh□na□ sandh□vita□

sa□sarita□ mama□ c' eva tumh□ka□ ca. katamesa□

catunna□? dukkhassa bhikkhave ariya-saccassa ananubodh□

appa□ivedh□ evam ida□ d□gham addh□na□

sandh□vita□ sa□sarita□ mama□ c' eva tumh□ka□ ca.

`dukkha-samudayassa bhikkhave ariya-saccassa ananubodh□

appa□ivedh□ evam ida□ d□gham addh□na□ sandh□vita□

sa□sarita□ mama□ c' eva tumh□ka□ ca.

`dukkha-nirodhassa bhikkhave ariya-saccassa . . .

pe . . . dukkha-nirodha-g□miniy□ pa□ipad□ya bhikkhave

ariya-saccassa ananubodh□ appa□ivedh□ evam ida□ d□gham

addh□na□ sandh□vita□ sa□sarita□ mama□ c' eva tumh□ka□

ca. tayida□ bhikkhave dukkha□ ariya-sacca□

anubuddha□ pa□ividdha□, dukkha-samudaya□ ariyasacca□

anubuddha□ pa□ividdha□, dukkha-nirodha□

ariya-sacca□ anubuddha□ pa□ividdha□, dukkha-nirodhag□min□

pa□ipad□ ariya-sacca□ anubuddha□ pa□ividdha□,

ucchinn□ bhava-ta□h□, kh□□□ bhava-netti, n' atthi d□ni

punabbhavo' ti.

3. idamavoca bhagav□, ida□ vatv□1 sugato ath□para□

etad avoca satth□:

^2-91

`catunna□ ariya-sacc□na□ yath□bh□ta□ adassan□

sa□sita□1 d□gham addh□na□ t□su t□s' eva2 j□tisu.

t□ni3 et□ni di□□h□ni bhava-netti4 sam□hat□

ucchinna□5 m□la□ dukkhassa n' atthi d□ni punabbhavo'

ti.6

4. tatra pi suda□ bhagav□ ko□ig□me viharanto etad

eva bahula□ bhikkh□na□ dhammi□ katha□ karoti:7 iti

s□la□ iti sam□dhi iti pa□□□, s□la-paribh□vito sam□dhi

mahapphalo hoti mah□nisa□so, sam□dhi-paribh□vit□

pa□□□ mahapphal□ hoti mah□nisa□s□, pa□□□-paribh□vita□

citta□ sammad eva □savehi vimuccati seyyath□da□

k□m□sav□ bhav□sav□ di□□h□sav□8 avijj□sav□ ti.

5. atha kho bhagav□ ko□ig□me yath□bhiranta□

viharitv□ □yasmanta□ □nanda□ □mantesi:

`□y□m' □nanda yena n□dik□9 ten' upasa□kamiss□m□ti.

'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavato

paccassosi.

atha kho bhagav□ mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena saddhi□

yena n□dik□ tad avasari. tatra10 suda□ bhagav□ n□dike

viharati gi□jak□vasathe.

6. atha kho □yasm□ □nando yena bhagav□ ten'

upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□

ekamanta□ nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinno kho □yasm□

□nando bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`s□□ho n□ma bhante bhikkhu n□dike k□lakato,11 tassa

k□ gati ko abhisampar□yo? 12 nand□ n□ma bhante bhikkhun□

n□dike k□lakat□, tass□ k□ gati ko abhisampar□yo?

^2-92

sudatto n□ma bhante up□sako n□dike k□lakato, tassa k□

gati ko abhisampar□yo? suj□t□ n□ma bhante up□sik□

n□dike k□lakat□, tass□ k□ gati ko abhisampar□yo?

kakudho1 n□ma bhante up□sako n□dike k□lakato, tassa

k□ gati ko abhisampar□yo? k□lingo2 n□ma bhante

up□sako . . . pe . . . nika□o n□ma bhante up□sako . . .

ka□issabho n□ma bhante up□sako . . . tu□□ho n□ma

bhante up□sako . . . santu□□ho n□ma bhante up□sako

. . . bhaddo3 n□ma bhante up□sako . . . subhaddo4

n□ma bhante up□sako n□dike k□lakato, tassa k□ gati

ko abhisampar□yo' ti?

7. `s□□ho □nanda bhikkhu □sav□na□ khay□ an□sava□

ceto-vimutti□ pa□□□-vimutti□ di□□he 'va dhamme saya□

abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja vih□si. nand□ □nanda

bhikkhun□ pa□canna□ orambh□giy□na□ sa□yojan□na□

parikkhay□ opap□tik□ tattha-parinibb□yin□ an□vattidhamm□

tasm□ lok□.5 sudatto □nando up□sako ti□□a□

sa□yojan□na□ parikkhay□ r□ga-dosa-moh□na□ tanutt□

sakad□g□m□ sakid eva ima□ loka□ □gantv□ dukkhass'

anta□ karissati. suj□t□ □nanda up□sik□ ti□□a□ sa□yojan□na□

parikkhay□ sot□pann□ avinip□ta-dhann□ niyat□

sambodhi-par□yan□. kakudho □nanda up□sako pa□canna□

orambh□giy□na□ sa□yojan□na□ parikkhay□ opap□tiko

tattha-parinibb□y□ an□vatti-dhammo tasm□ lok□.

k□li□go □nanda up□sako . . . pe . . . nika□o □nanda

up□sako . . . ka□issabho □nanda up□sako . . . tu□□ho

□nanda up□sako . . . santu□□ho □nanda up□sako . . .

bhaddo □nanda up□sako . . . subhaddo □nanda up□sako

pa□canna□ orambh□giy□na□ sa□yojan□na□ parikkhay□

opap□tiko tattha-parinibb□y□ an□vatti-dhammo tasm□

^2-93

lok□. paro-pa□□□sa1 □nanda n□dike up□sak□ k□lakat□

pa□canna□ orambh□giy□na□ sa□yojan□na□ parikkhay□

opap□tik□ tattha-parinibb□yino an□vatti-dhamm□ tasm□

lok□. s□dhik□ navuti □nanda n□dike up□sak□ k□lakat□

ti□□a□ sa□yojan□na□ parikkhay□ r□ga-dosa-moh□na□

tanutt□ sakad□g□mino sakid eva ima□ loka□ □gantv□

dukkhass' anta□ karissanti. s□tirek□ni2 □nanda pa□casat□ni

n□dike up□sak□ k□lakat□ ti□□a□ sa□yojan□na□

parikkhay□ sot□pann□ avinip□t□-dhamm□ niyat□ sambodhipar□yan□.

8. `anacchariya□ kho pan' eta□ □nanda ya□ manussabh□to

k□la□ kareyya, tasmi□ tasmi□ ce3 k□lakate tath□gatam

upasa□kamitv□ etam attha□ pucchissatha, vihes□

v' es□ □nanda tath□gatassa. tasm□t ih' □nanda dhamm□d□sa□

n□ma dhamma-pariy□ya□ desess□mi yena

samann□gato ariya-s□vako □ka□kham□no attan□ va

att□na□ vy□kareyya: "kh□□a-nirayo 'mhi kh□□atiracch□na

-yoniyo4 kh□□a-petti-visayo kh□□□p□ya-duggativinip□to,

sot□panno 'ham asmi avinip□ta-dhammo niyato

sambodhi-par□yano" ti.

9. `katamo ca so □nando dhamm□d□so dhammapariy□yo

yena samann□gato ariya-s□vako □ka□kham□no

attan□ va att□na□ vy□kareyya "kh□□a-mirayo 'mhi kh□□atiracch□na

-yoniyo kh□□a-petti-visayo kh□□□p□ya-duggativinip□to,

sot□panno 'ham asmi avinip□ta-dhammo niyato

sambodhi-par□yano" ti? idh' □nanda ariya-s□vako

buddhe aveccappas□dena samann□gato hoti: "iti pi so

bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho vijj□-cara□a-sampanno

sugato loka-vid□ anuttaro purisa-damma-s□rathi

satth□ deva-manuss□na□ buddho bhagav□" ti. dhamme

aveccappas□dena samann□gato hoti: "sv□kkh□to bhagavat□

dhammo sandi□□hiko ak□liko ehi-passiko opanayiko

paccatta□ veditabbo vi□□□h□ti." sa□ghe aveccappas□dena

samann□gato hoti: "supa□ipanno bhagavato s□vakasa□gho,

uju-pa□ipanno bhagavato s□vaka-sa□gho, □□ya-

^2-94

pa□ipanno bhagavato s□vaka-sa□gho, sam□ci-pa□ipanno1

bhagavato s□vaka-sa□gho, yadida□ catt□ri purisa-yug□ni

a□□ha purisa-puggal□, esa bhagavato s□vaka-sa□gho

□huneyyo p□hu□eyyo2 dakkhi□eyyo a□jali-kara□□yo anuttara□

pu□□akkhetta□ lokass□ti." ariya-kantehi s□lehi

samann□gato hoti akha□□ehi3 acchiddehi asabalehi akamm□sehi

bhujissehi4 vi□□uppasatthehi5 apar□ma□□hehi

sam□dhi-sa□vattanikehi.

`aya□ kho so □nanda dhamm□d□so dhamma-pariy□yo

yena samann□gato ariya-s□vako □ka□kham□no attan□ va

att□na□ vy□kareyya "kh□□a-niroyo' mhi, kh□□a-tiracch□nayoniyo,

6 kh□□a-petti-visayo, kh□□□p□ya-duggati-vinip□to,

sot□panno 'ha□ asmi avinip□ta-dhammo niyato sambodhipar□yano"

' ti.

10. tatra7 suda□ bhagav□ n□dike8 viharanto gi□jak□vasathe

9 etad eva bahula□ bhikkh□na□ dhammi□

katha□ karoti: iti s□la□ iti sam□dhi iti pa□□□ . . .

pe . . . seyyath□da□ k□m□sav□ bhav□sav□ di□□h□sav□10

avijj□sav□ ti.

11. atha kho bhagav□ n□dike yath□bhiranta□ viharitv□

□yasmanta□ □nanda□ □mantesi: `□y□m' □nanda yena

ves□li ten' upasa□kamiss□m□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavato paccassosi.

atha kho bhagav□ mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena saddhi□

yena ves□li tad avasari. tatra suda□ bhagav□ ves□liya□

viharati ambap□li-vane.

12. tatra kho bhagav□ bhikkh□ □mantesi:

`sato bhikkhave bhikkhu vihareyya sampaj□no, aya□

vo11 amh□ka□ anus□san□.

`katha□ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sato hoti? idha bhikkhave

bhikkhu k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati □t□p□ sampaj□no

^2-95

satim□ vineyya loke abhijjh□-domanassa□ vedan□su . . .

pe . . . citte . . . pe . . . dhammesu dhamm□nupass□

viharati, □t□p□ sampaj□no satim□ vineyya loke abhijjh□domanassa□,

eva□ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sato hoti.

13. `katha□ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sampaj□no hoti?

idha bhikkhave bhikkhu abhikkante pa□ikkante sampaj□nak□r□

hoti, □lokite vilokite sampaj□na-k□r□ hoti, sammi□jite

pas□rite sampaj□na-k□r□ hoti, sa□gh□□i-patta-c□varadh□ra□e

sampaj□na-k□r□ hoti, asite p□te kh□yite s□yite

sampaj□na-k□r□ hoti, ucc□ra-pass□va-kamme sampaj□nak□r□

hoti, gate □hite nisinne sutte j□garite bh□site tu□h□bh□ve

sampaj□na-k□r□ hoti. eva□ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu

sampaj□no hoti. sato bhikkhave bhikkhu vihareyya

sampaj□no, aya□ vo1 amh□ka□ anus□san□' ti.

14. assosi kho ambap□l□ ga□ik□ `bhagav□ kira ves□liya□

2 anuppatto ves□liya□ viharati mayha□ amba-vane'

ti. atha kho ambap□l□ ga□ik□ bhadd□ni bhadd□ni y□n□ni

yoj□petv□, bhadda□3 y□na□ abhir□hitv□ bhaddehi bhaddehi

y□nehi ves□liy□ niyy□si, yena sako □r□mo tena p□y□si.

y□vatik□ y□nassa bh□mi y□nena gantv□ y□n□ paccorohitv□

pattik□ va yena bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ nis□di. ekamanta□

nisinna□ kho ambap□li□ ga□ika□ bhagav□ dhammiy□

kath□ya sandassesi sam□dapesi samuttejesi sampaha□sesi.

atha kho ampab□li-ga□ik□ bhagavat□ dhammiy□ kath□ya

sandassit□ sam□dapit□ samuttejit□ sampaha□sit□

bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`adhiv□setu me bhante bhagav□ sv□tan□ya bhatta□

saddhi□ bhikkhu-sa□ghen□ti.'

adhiv□sesi bhagav□ tu□h□-bh□vena. atha kho ambap□li

-ga□ik□ bhagavato adhiv□sana□ viditv□ u□□hay' □san□

bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ padakkhi□a□ katv□ pakk□mi.

15. assosu□ kho ves□lik□ licchav□ `bhagav□ kira

^2-96

ves□li□1 anuppatto ves□liya□ viharati ambap□li-vane'

ti. atha kho te licchav□ bhadd□ni bhadd□ni y□n□ni

yoj□petv□ bhadda□2 y□na□ abhir□hitv□ bhaddehi bhaddehi

y□nehi ves□liy□ niyyi□su.3 tatr' ekacce licchav□

n□l□ honti n□la-va□□□ n□la-vatth□ n□l□la□k□r□, ekacce licchav□

p□t□ honti p□ta-va□□□ p□ta-vatth□ p□t□la□k□r□, ekacce

licchav□ lohitak□4 honti lohita-va□□□ lohita-vatth□ lohit□la□k□r□,

ekacce licchav□ od□t□ honti od□ta-va□□□ od□tavatth□

od□t□la□k□r□.

16. atha kho ambap□li-ga□ik□ dahar□na□ dahar□na□

licchav□na□ akkhena akkha□ cakkena cakka□ yugena

yuga□ pa□iva□□esi.5 atha kho licchav□ ambap□li□

ga□ika□ etad avocu□:

`ki□ je ambap□li dahar□na□ dahar□na□ licchav□na□

akkhena akkha□ cakkena cakka□ yugena yuga□ pa□iva□□es□ti

?'

`tath□ hi pana me ayyaputt□ bhagav□ nimantito sv□tan□ya

bhatta□ saddhi□ bhikkhu-sa□ghen□ti.'

`dehi je ambap□li eta□ bhatta□ sata-sahassen□ti.'

`sace pi me ayyaputta ves□li□ s□h□ra□ dassatha eva□mahanta□

bhatta□ na dass□m□ti.'

atha kho te licchav□ a□gul□6 po□hesu□,7 `jit' amh□

vata bho ambak□ya, va□cit'8 amh□ vata bho ambak□y□ti.'

atha kho te licchav□ yena ambap□li-vana□ tena p□yi□su.

17. addas□ kho bhagav□ te licchav□ d□rato va □gacchante,

disv□ bhikkh□ □mantesi:

`yesa□ bhikkhave bhikkh□na□ dev□ t□vati□s□ adi□□h□,

9 oloketha bhikkhave licchavi10-parisa□, avaloketha

^2-97

bhikkhave licchavi-parisa□, upasa□haratha bhikkhave

licchavi-parisa□ t□vati□sa-parisan' ti.

18. atha kho te licchav□ y□vatik□ y□nassa bh□mi

y□nena gantv□ y□n□ paccorohitv□, pattik□ va yena bhagav□

ten' upasa□kami□su, upasa□kamitv□ bhagavanta□

abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ nis□di□su. ekamanta□ nisinne

kho te licchav□ bhagav□ dhammiy□ kath□ya sandassesi

sam□dapesi samuttejesi sampaha□sesi.

atha kho te licchav□ bhagavat□ dhammiy□ kath□ya

sandassit□ sam□dapit□ samuttejit□ sampaha□sit□ bhagavanta□

etad avocu□:

`adhiv□setu no bhante bhagav□ sv□tan□ya bhatta□

saddhi□ bhikkhu-sa□ghen□ti.'

1 `adhivuttha□ kho me licchav□ sv□tan□ya ambap□liga□ik□ya

2 bhattan' ti.

atha kho te licchav□ a□gul□ po□hesu□: `jit' amh□

vata bho ambak□ya, va□cit' amh□ vata bho ambak□y□ti.'

atha kho te licchav□ bhagavato bh□sita□ abhinanditv□

anumoditv□ u□□h□y' □san□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□

padakkhi□a□ katv□ pakkami□su.

19. atha kho ambap□li-ga□ik□ tass□ rattiy□ accayena

sake □r□me pa□□□a□ kh□daniya□ bhojaniya□ pa□iy□d□petv□

bhagavato k□la□ □roc□pesi: `k□lo bhante ni□□hita□

bhattan' ti. atha kho bhagav□ pubba□ha-samaya□

niv□setv□ patta-civara□ □d□ya saddhi□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena

yena ambap□li-ga□ik□ya parivesan□3 ten' upasa□kami,

upasa□kamitv□ pa□□atte □sane nis□di. atha kho ambap□liga□ik□

buddha-pamukha□ bhikkhu-sa□gha□ pa□□tena

kh□daniyena bhojaniyena sahatth□ santappesi sampav□resi.

atha kho ambap□li-ga□ik□ bhagavanta□ bhutt□vi□

o□□ta-patta-p□□i□ a□□atara□ n□ca□ □sana□ gahetv□

^2-98

ekamanta□ nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinn□ kho ambap□liga□ik□

bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`im□ha□ bhante □r□ma□1 buddha-pamukhassa bhikkhu

-sa□ghassa damm□ti.'

pa□iggahesi bhagav□ □r□ma□. atha kho bhagav□

ambap□li-ga□ika□ dhammiy□ kath□ya sandassetv□ sam□dapetv□

samuttejetv□ sampaha□setv□ u□□h□y' □san□

pakk□mi.

20. tatra pi2 suda□ bhagav□ ves□liya□ viharanto

ambap□li-vane etad eva bahula□ bhikkh□na□ dhammi□

katha□ karoti: iti s□la□ iti sam□dhi iti pa□□□, s□laparibh□vito

sam□dhi mahapphalo hoti mah□nisa□so,

sam□dhi-paribh□vit□ pa□□□ mahapphal□ hoti mah□nisa□s□,

pa□□□-paribh□vita□ citta□ sammad eva □savehi

vimuccati seyyath□da□ k□m□sav□ bhav□sav□ di□□h□sav□3

avijj□sav□ ti.

21. atha kho bhagav□ ambap□li-vane yath□bhiranta□

viharitv□ □yasmanta□ □nanda□ □mantesi:

`□y□m' □nanda yena beluva-g□mako4 ten' upasa□kamiss□m□ti.

'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavato paccassosi.

atha kho bhagav□ mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena

saddhi□ yena beluva-g□mako tad avasari. tatra suda□

bhagav□ beluva-g□make viharati.

22.5tatra kho bhagav□ bhikkh□ □mantesi:

`etha tumhe bhikkhave, samant□ ves□li□6 yath□mitta□

7 yath□-sandi□□ha□ yath□-sambhatta□ vassa□

upetha, aha□ pana idh' eva beluva-g□make vassa□

upagacch□m□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho te bhikkh□ bhagavato pa□issutv□

samant□ ves□li□8 yath□-mitta□ yath□-sandi□□ha□ yath□-

^2-99

sambhatta□ vassa□ upaga□chum,1 bhagav□ pana tatth'

eva beluva-g□make vassa□ upaga□chi.2

23. atha kho bhagavato vass□pagatassa kharo □b□dho

uppajji, b□□h□3 vedan□ vattanti4 m□ra□antik□. t□5

suda□ bhagav□ sato sampaj□no adhiv□seti6 aviha□□am□no.

atha kho bhagavato etad ahosi: `na kho me ta□

patir□pa□ yo 'ha□7 an□mantetv□ upa□□h□ke anapaloketv□

bhikkhu-sa□gha□ parinibb□yeyya□. yan nun□ha□

ima□ □b□dha□ viriyena pa□ippa□□metv□ j□vita-sa□kh□ra□

adhi□□h□ya vihareyyan' ti.

atha kho bhagav□ ta□ □b□dha□ viriyena pa□ippa□□metv□

j□vita-sa□kh□ra□ adhi□□h□ya vih□si. atha kho

bhagavato so □b□dho pa□ippassambhi.8

24. atha kho bhagav□ gil□n□ vu□□hito acira-vu□□hito

gela□□□ vih□r□ nikkhamma vih□ra-pacch□y□ya□9 pa□□atte

□sane nis□di. atha kho □yasm□ □nando yena bhagav□ ten'

upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□

ekamanta□ nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinno kho □yasm□

□nando bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`di□□h□10 me bhante bhagavato ph□su, di□□ha□ me

bhante bhagavato khaman□ya□.11 api hi12 me bhante

madhuraka-j□to viya k□yo, dis□ pi me na pakkh□yanti,

dhamm□ pi ma□ na pa□ibhanti bhagavato gela□□ena, api

ca me bhante ahosi k□cid eva ass□samatt□, na t□va

bhagav□ parinibb□yissati na y□va bhagav□ bhikkhusa□gha□

□rabbha ki□cid eva ud□harat□ti."'

^2-100

25. `kim pan' □nanda bhikkhu-sa□gho mayi pacc□si□sati

? 1 desito □nanda may□ dhammo anantara□

ab□hiram karitv□, na tatth'2 □nanda tath□gatassa dhammesu

□cariya-mu□□hi. yassa n□na □nanda evam assa

"aha□ bhikkhu-sa□gha□ parihariss□m□ti" v□ "mam'

uddesiko bhikkhu-sa□gho" ti v□, so n□na □nanda

bhikkhu-sa□gha□ □rabbha ki□cid eva ud□hareyya.

tath□gatassa kho □nanda na eva□ hoti "aha□ bhikkhusa□gha□

parihariss□m□ti" v□ "mam' uddesiko bhikkhusa□gho"

ti v□. ki□3 □nanda tath□gato bhikkhusa□gha□

□rabbha ki□cid eva ud□harissati? aha□ kho

pan' □nanda etarahi4 ji□□o vuddho mahallako addha-gato

vayo anuppatto, as□tiko me vayo5 vattati. seyyath□ pi

□nanda jara6-saka□a□ vegha7-missakena y□peti, evam

eva kho □nanda vegha-missakena ma□□e8 tath□gatassa

k□yo y□peti. yasmi□ □nanda samaye tath□gato sabbanimitt□na□

amanasi-k□r□ ekacc□na□ vedan□na□ nirodh□

animitta□ ceto-sam□dhi□ upasampajja viharati, ph□sukato

9 □nanda tasmi□ samaye tath□gatassa k□yo hoti.

26. `tasm□t ih' □nanda atta-d□p□ viharatha atta-sara□□

ana□□a-sara□□, dhamma-d□p□ dhamma-sara□□ ana□□asara□□.

katha□ c' □nanda bhikkhu atta-d□po viharati

atta-sara□o ana□□a-sara□o, dhamma-d□po dhamma-sara□o

ana□□a-sara□o?

`idh' □nanda bhikkhu k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati □t□p□

sampaj□no satim□ vineyya loke abhijjh□-domanassa□,

vedan□su . . . pe . . . citte . . . pe . . ., dhammesu

dhamm□nupass□ viharati □t□p□ sampaj□no satim□ vineyya

loke abhijjh□-domanassa□, eva□ kho □nanda bhikkhu

atta-d□po viharati atta-sara□o ana□□a-sara□o, dhammad□po

dhamma-sara□o ana□□a-sara□o.

^2-101

`ye hi keci □nanda etarahi v□ mama□ v□ accayena1

atta-d□p□ viharissanti atta-sara□□ ana□□a-sara□□, dhammad□p□

dhamma-sara□□ ana□□a-sara□□, tamatagge me te2

□nanda bhikkh□ bhavissanti ye keci sikkh□-k□m□' ti.

dutiyaka-bh□□av□ra□ ni□□hita□.3

^2-102

3.1.1atha kho bhagav□ pubba□ha-samaya□ niv□setv□

patta-c□varam □d□ya ves□li□2 pi□□□ya p□visi, ves□liya□2

pi□□□ya caritv□3 pacch□bhatta□ pi□□□p□ta-pa□ikkanto

□yasmanta□ □nanda□ □mantesi:

`ga□h□hi □nanda nis□dana□. yena c□p□la□ cetiya□

ten' upasa□kamiss□mi4 div□-vih□r□y□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavato

pa□issutv□ nis□dana□ □d□ya bhagavanta□ pi□□hito pi□□hito

anubandhi.

2. atha kho bhagav□ yena c□p□la□ cetiya□ ten' upasa□kami,

upasa□kamitv□ pa□□atte □sane nis□di. □yasm□

pi kho □nando bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□

nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinna□ kho □yasmanta□ □nanda□

bhagav□ etad avoca:

`rama□□y□5 □nanda ves□l□, rama□□ya□ udena□6

cetiya□, rama□□ya□ gotamaka□ cetiya□, rama□□ya□

sattambaka□7 cetiya□, rama□□ya□ bahuputta□ cetiya□,

rama□□ya□ s□randada□8 cetiya□, rama□□ya□ c□p□la□

cetiya□.

^2-103

3. `yassa kassaci □nanda catt□ro iddhip□d□ bh□vit□

bahul□-kat□ y□ni-kat□1 vatthu-kat□ anu□□hit□ paricit□

susam□raddh□, so aka□kham□no kappa□ v□ ti□□heyya

kapp□vasesa□ v□. tath□gatassa kho □nanda catt□ro

iddhip□d□ bh□vit□ bahul□-kat□ y□ni-kat□ vatthu-kat□

anu□□hit□ paricit□ susam□raddh□. so2 □ka□kham□no

□nanda tath□gato kappa□ v□ ti□□heyya kapp□vasesa□

v□' ti.

4. evam pi kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavat□ o□□rike

nimitte kayiram□ne o□□rike obh□se kayiram□ne n□sakkhi

pa□ivijjhitu□, na bhagavanta□ y□ci: `ti□□hatu bhante

bhagav□ kappa□, ti□□hatu sugato kappa□ bahujanahit□ya

bahujana-sukh□ya lok□nukamp□ya atth□ya hit□ya

sukh□ya deva-manuss□nan' ti, yath□ ta□ m□rena pariyu□□hita

3-citto.

5. dutiyam pi kho bhagav□ . . . pe . . . tatiyam pi

kho bhagav□ □yasmantam □nanda□ □mantesi:

`rama□□y□ □nanda ves□l□, rama□□ya□ udena□ cetiya□

rama□□ya□ gotamaka□ cetiya□, rama□□ya□ sattambaka□

cetiya□, rama□□ya□ bahuputta□ cetiya□, rama□□ya□

s□randada□ cetiya□, rama□□ya□ c□p□la□

cetiya□.

`yassa kassaci □nanda catt□ro iddhip□d□ bh□vit□

bahul□-kat□ y□ni-kat□ vatthu-kat□ anu□□hit□ paricit□ susam□raddh□,

so aka□kham□no kappa□ v□ ti□□heyya kapp□vasesa□

v□. tath□gatassa kho □nanda catt□ro iddhip□d□

bh□vit□ bahul□-kat□ y□ni-kat□ vatthu-kat□ anu□□hit□ paricit□

susam□vaddh□, so aka□kham□no □nanda tath□gato

kappa□ v□ ti□□heyya kapp□vasesa□ v□' ti.

evam pi kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavat□ o□□rike nimitte

kayiram□ne o□□rike obh□se kayiram□ne n□sakkhi pa□i-

^2-104

vijjhitu□, na bhagavanta□ y□ci: `ti□□hatu bhante bhagav□

kappa□, ti□□hatu sugato kappa□ bahujana-hit□ya

bahujana-sukh□ya lok□nukamp□ya atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya

deva-manuss□nan' ti, yath□ ta□ m□rena pariyu□□hitacitto.

6. atha kho bhagav□ □yasmanta□ □nanda□ □mantesi:

`gaccha tva□ □nanda, yassa d□ni k□la□ ma□□as□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavato

pa□issutv□ u□□h□y' □san□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□

padakkhi□a□ katv□ avid□re a□□atarasmi□ rukkha-m□le

nis□di.

7. atha kho m□ro p□pim□ acira-pakkante □yasmante

□nande yena bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

ekamanta□ a□□h□si. ekamanta□ □hito kho m□ro p□pim□

bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`parinibb□tu d□ni bhante bhagav□, parinibb□tu sugato,

parinibb□na-k□lo d□ni bhante bhagavato. bhasit□ kho

pan' es□ bhante bhagavat□ v□c□: "na t□v□ha□ p□pima1

parinibb□yiss□mi y□va me bhikkh□ na s□vak□ bhavissanti

viyatt□ vin□t□ vis□rad□2 bahussut□ dhamma-dhar□ dhamm□nudhamma

-pa□ipann□ s□m□ci-pa□ipann□ anudhamma-c□rino,

3 saka□ □cariyaka□ uggahetv□ □cikkhissanti desessant□

4 pa□□□pessanti pa□□hapessanti vivarissanti vibhajissanti

utt□ni5-karissanti, uppanna□ parappav□da□ saha dhammena

suniggah□ta□6 niggahetv□ sapp□□ih□riya□ dhamma□

desessant□ti."

8. `etarahi kho pana bhante7 bhikkh□ bhagavato s□vak□

viyatt□ vin□t□ vis□rad□ bahussut□ dhamma-dhar□ dham-

^2-105

m□nudhamma-pa□ipann□ s□m□ci-pa□ipann□ anudhammac□rino

saka□ □cariyaka□ uggahetv□ □cikkhanti desenti

pa□□□penti pa□□hapenti vivaranti vibhajanti utt□ni-karonti,

uppanna□ parappav□da□ saha dhammena suniggah□ta□

niggahetv□ sapp□□ih□riya□ dhamma□ desenti. parinibb□tu

d□ni bhante bhagav□, parinibb□tu sugato, parinibb□na

-k□lo d□ni bhante bhagavato.

`bh□sit□ kho pan' es□ bhante bhagavat□ v□c□: "na

t□v□ha□ p□pima parinibb□yiss□mi y□va me bhikkhuniyo

na s□vik□ bhavissanti viyatt□ vin□t□ . . . pe . . . y□va me

up□sak□ na s□vak□ bhavissanti viyatt□ vin□t□ vis□rad□

bahussut□ dhamma-dhar□ dhamm□nudhamma-pa□ipann□

s□m□ci-pa□ipann□ anudhamma-c□rino, saka□ □cariyaka□

uggahetv□ □cikkhissanti desessanti pa□□□pessanti pa□□hapessanti

vivarissanti vibhajissanti utt□ni-karissanti, uppanna□

parappav□da□ saha dhammena niggah□ta□ niggahetv□

sapp□□ih□riya□ dhamma□ desessant□ti." etarahi

kho pana bhante up□sak□ bhagavato s□vak□ viyatt□ vin□t□

vis□rad□ bahussut□ dhamma-dhar□ dhamm□nudhammapa□ipann□

s□m□ci-pa□ipann□ anudhamma-c□rino saka□

□cariyaka□ uggahetv□ □cikkhanti desenti pa□□□penti

pa□□hapenti vivaranti vibhajanti utt□ni-karonti, uppanna□

parappav□da□ saha dhammena suniggah□ta□ niggahetv□

sapp□□ih□riya□ dhamma□ desenti. parinibb□tu d□ni

bhante bhagav□, parinibb□tu sugato, parinibb□na-k□lo

d□ni bhante bhagavato.

`bh□sit□ kho pan' es□ bhante bhagavat□ v□c□: "na

t□v□ha□ p□pima parinibb□yiss□mi y□va me up□sik□ na

s□vik□ bhavissanti viyatt□ vin□t□ vin□t□ vis□rad□ bahussut□

dhamma-dhar□ dhamm□nudhamma-pa□ipann□ s□m□ci-pa□ipann□

anudhamma-c□riniyo, saka□ □cariyaka□ uggahetv□

acikkhissanti desessanti pa□□□pessanti pa□□hapessanti

vivarissanti vibhajissanti utt□ni-karissanti, upanna□

parappav□da□ saha dhammena suniggah□ta□ niggahetv□

sapp□□ih□riya□ dhamma□ desessant□ti." etarahi kho

pana bhante up□sik□ bhagavato s□vik□ viyatt□ vin□t□

vis□rad□ bahussut□ dhamma-dhar□ dhamm□nudhammapa□ipann□

sam□ci-pa□ipann□ anudhamma-c□riniyo, saka□

^2-106

□cariyaka□ uggahetv□ □cikkhanti desenti pa□□□penti

pa□□hapenti vivaranti vibhajanti utt□ni-karonti, uppanna□

parappav□da□ saha dhammena suniggah□ta□ niggahetv□

sapp□□ih□riya□ dhamma□ desenti. parinibb□tu d□ni

bhante bhagav□, parinibb□tu sugato, parinibb□na-k□lo

d□ni bhante bhagavato.

`bh□sit□ kho pan' es□ bhante bhagavat□ v□c□: "na

t□v□ha□ p□pima parinibb□yiss□mi y□va me ida□1 brahmacariya□

na iddha□ c' eva bhavissati ph□ta□2 ca vitth□rika□

b□hu-ja□□a□ puthu-bh□ta□, y□vad eva manussehi3 suppak□sitan"

ti. etarahi kho pana bhante bhagavato4

brahmacariya□ iddha□ c' eva ph□ta□ ca vitth□rika□ b□huja□□a□

puthu-bh□ta□ y□vad eva manussehi suppak□sita□.

parinibb□tu d□ni bhante bhagav□, parinibb□tu sugato,

parinibb□na-k□lo d□ni bhante bhagavato' ti.

9. eva□ vutte bhagav□ m□ra□ p□pimanta□ etad

avoca:

`appossukko tva□ p□pima hohi, na cira□ tath□gatassa

parinibb□na□ bhavissati, ito ti□□a□ m□s□na□ accayena

tath□gato parinibb□yissat□ti.'

10. atha kho bhagav□ c□p□le cetiye sato sampaj□no

□yu-sa□kh□ra□ ossaji,5 ossa□□he ca6 bhagavato7 □yusa□kh□re

mah□-bh□mic□lo ahosi bhi□sanako lomaha□sano,

8 deva-dundubhiyo ca phali□su.9 atha kho bha-

^2-107

gav□ etam attha□ viditv□ t□ya□ vel□ya□ imam ud□na□

ud□nesi:

`tulam atula□1 ca sambhava□ bhava-sa□kh□ram

avassaj□2 mun□,3

ajjhattarato sam□hito abhida4 kavacam iv' atta-sambhavan

' ti.

11. atha kho □yasmato □nandassa etad ahosi: `acchariya□

vata bho abbhuta□ vata bho mah□ vat□ya□ bh□mic□lo

sumah□ vat□ya□ bh□mi-c□lo bhi□sanako salomaha□so,

5 deva-dundubhiyo ca phali□su. ko nu kho hetu

ko paccayo mahato bh□mi-c□lassa p□tubh□v□y□ti?'6

12. atha kho □yasm□ □nando yena bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami,

upasa□kamitv□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□

nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinno kho □yasm□ □nando

bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`acchariya□ bhante abbhuta□ bhante mah□ vat□ya□

bhante bh□mi-c□lo sumah□ vat□ya□ bhante bh□mi-c□lo

bhi□sanako saloma-ha□so,7 deva-dundubhiyo ca phali□su.

ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo mahato bh□mic□lassa

p□tubh□v□y□ti?'

13. `a□□ha kho8 ime □nanda het□ a□□ha paccay□ mahato

bh□mi-c□lassa p□tubh□v□ya. katame a□□ha? aya□

□nanda mah□-pa□hav□ udake pati□□hit□, udaka□ v□te

pati□□hita□, v□to □k□sa□□ho hoti. so kho8 □nando samayo

ya□ mah□-v□t□ v□yanti, mah□-v□t□ v□yant□ udaka□

kampenti, udaka□ kampita□ pa□havi□ kampeti. aya□

^2-108

pa□hamo hetu pa□hamo paccayo mahato bh□mi-c□lassa

p□tubh□v□ya.

14. `puna ca para□ □nanda sama□o v□ hoti br□hma□o

v□ iddhim□ cetovasippatto, devat□1 v□ mahiddhik□2 mah□nubh□v□,

2 yassa3 paritt□ pa□havi4-sa□□□ bh□vit□ hoti

appam□□□ □po-sa□□□, so ima□ pa□havi□ kampeti sa□kampeti

sampakampeti sampavedheti. aya□ dutiyo hetu

dutiyo paccayo mahato bh□mi-c□lassa p□tubh□v□ya.

15. `puna ca para□ □nanda yad□ bodhisatto tusit□

k□y□ cavitv□ sato sampaj□no m□tu-kucchi□ okkamati,

tad□ 'ya□ pa□hav□ kampati sa□kampati sampavedhati.

aya□ tatiyo hetu tatiyo paccayo mahato bh□mi-c□lassa

p□tubh□v□ya.

16. `puna ca para□ □nanda yad□ bodhisatto sato

sampaj□no m□tu-kucchism□ nikkhamati, tad□ 'ya□ pa□hav□

kampati sa□kampati sampakampati sampavedhati. aya□

catuttho hetu catuttho paccayo mahato bh□mi-c□lassa

p□tubh□v□ya.

17. `puna ca para□ □nanda yad□ tath□gato anuttara□

samm□-sambodhi□ abhisambujjhati, tad□ 'ya□ pa□hav□

kampati sa□kampati sampakampati sampavedhati. aya□

pa□camo hetu pa□camo paccayo mahato bh□mi-c□lassa

p□tubh□v□ya.

18. `puna ca para□ □nanda yad□ tath□gato anuttara□

dhamma-cakka□ pavatteti, tad□ 'ya□ pa□hav□ kampati

sa□kampati sampakampati sampavedhati. aya□ cha□□ho

hetu cha□□ho paccayo mahato bh□mi-c□lassa p□tubh□v□ya.

19. `puna ca para□ □nanda yad□ tath□gato sato

sampaj□no □yu-sa□kh□ra□ ossajjati, tad□ 'ya□ pa□hav□

kampati sa□kampati sampakampati sampavedhati. aya□

sattamo hetu sattamo paccayo mahato bh□mi-c□lassa

p□tubh□v□ya.

20. `puna ca para□ □nanda yad□ tath□gato anup□-

^2-109

dises□ya nibb□na-dh□tuy□ parinibb□yati, tad□ 'ya□ pa□hav□

kampati sa□kampati sampakampati sampavedhati. aya□

a□□hamo hetu a□□hamo paccayo mahato bh□mi-c□lassa

p□tubh□v□ya.1 ime kho □nanda a□□ha het□ a□□ha

paccay□ mahato bh□mi-c□lassa p□tubh□v□y□ti.

21.2 `a□□ha kho im□ □nanda paris□. katam□ a□□ha?

khattiya-paris□ br□hma□a-paris□ gahapati-paris□ sama□aparis□

c□tummah□r□jika-paris□ t□vati□sa-paris□ m□raparis□

brahma-paris□.

22. `abhij□n□mi kho pan□ha□ □nanda aneka-sata□

khattiya-parisa□ upasa□kamitv□,3 tatra pi may□ sannisinna

-pubba□ c' eva sallapita-pubba□ ca s□kacch□ ca sam□pajjita

-pubb□. tattha y□disako tesa□ va□□o hoti t□disako

mayha□ va□□o hoti, y□disako tesa□ saro hoti t□disako

mayha□ saro hoti, dhammiy□ ca kath□ya sandassemi

sam□dapemi samuttejemi sampaha□semi. bh□sam□na□

ca ma□ na j□nanti "ko nu kho aya□ bh□sati devo v□

manusso v□" ti? dhammiy□ ca kath□ya sandassetv□ sam□dapetv□

samuttejetv□ sampaha□setv□ antaradh□y□mi,

antarahita□ ca ma□ na j□nanti "ko nu kho aya□ antarahito

devo v□ manusso v□" ti?

23. `abhij□n□mi kho pan□ha□ □nanda aneka-sata□

br□hma□a-parisa□ . . . pe . . . gahapati-parisa□ sama□aparisa□

. . . c□tummah□r□jika-parisa□ . . . t□vati□saparisa□

. . . m□ra-parisa□ . . . brahma-parisa□ upasa□kamitv□,

tatra pi may□ sannisinna-pubb□□ c' eva

sallapita-pubba□ ca s□kacch□ ca sam□pajjita-pubb□, tattha

y□disako tesa□ va□□o hoti t□disako mayha□ va□□o hoti,

y□disako tesa□ saro hoti t□disako mayha□ saro hoti,

dhammiy□ ca kath□ya sandassemi sam□dapemi samuttejemi

sampaha□semi. bh□sam□na□ ca ma□ na j□nanti

"ko nu kho aya□ bh□sati devo v□ manusso v□" ti?

^2-110

dhammiy□ ca kath□ya sandassetv□ sam□dapetv□ samuttejetv□

sampaha□setv□ antaradh□y□mi, antarahita□ ca ma□

na j□nanti "ko nu kho aya□ antarahito devo v□ manusso

v□" ti? im□ kho □nanda a□□ha paris□.

24.1 `a□□ha kho2 im□ni □nanda abhibh□yatan□ni.

katam□ni a□□ha?

25. `ajjhatta□ r□pa-sa□□□ eko bahiddh□-rup□ni passati

paritt□ni suva□□a-dubba□□□ni, "t□ni abhibhuyya j□n□mi

pass□m□ti" eva□-sa□□□ hoti, ida□ pa□hama□ abhibh□yatana□.

26. `ajjhatta□ r□pa-sa□□□ eko bahiddha-rup□ni passati

appam□□□ni suva□□a-dubba□□□ni, "t□ni abhibhuyya j□n□mi

pass□m□ti" eva□-sa□□□ hoti, ida□ dutiya□ abhibh□yatana□.

27. `ajjhatta□ ar□pa-sa□□□ eko bahiddh□-r□p□ni passati

paritt□ni suva□□a-dubba□□□ni, "t□ni abhibhuyya j□n□mi

pass□m□ti" eva□-sa□□□ hoti, ida□ tatiya□ abhibh□yatana□.

28. `ajjhatta□ ar□pa-sa□□□ eko bahiddh□-r□p□ni passati

appam□□□ni suva□□a-dubba□□□ni, "t□ni abhibhuyya

j□n□mi pass□m□ti" eva□-sa□□□ hoti, ida□ catuttha□

abhibh□yatana□.

29. `ajjhatta□ ar□pa-sa□□□ eko bahiddh□-r□p□ni passati

n□l□ni3 n□la-va□□□ni n□la-nidassan□ni n□la-nibh□s□ni __

seyyath□ pi n□ma umm□-puppha□ n□la□ n□la-va□□a□

n□la-nidassana□ n□la-nibh□sa□ __ seyyath□4 v□ pana ta□

vattha□ b□r□□aseyyaka□ ubhato-bh□ga-vima□□ha□ n□la□

n□la-va□□a□ n□la-nidassana□ n□la-nibh□sa□ __ evam eva

ajjhatta□ ar□pa-sa□□□ eko bahiddh□-r□p□ni passati n□l□ni

n□la-va□□□ni n□la-nidassan□ni n□la-nibh□s□ni, "t□ni abhibhuyya

j□n□mi pass□m□ti" eva□-sa□□□ hoti, ida□ pa□cama□

abhibh□yatana□.

^2-111

30. `ajjhatta□ ar□pa-sa□□□ eko bahiddh□-r□p□ni passati

p□t□ni1 p□ta-va□□□ni p□ta-nidassan□ni p□ta-nibh□s□ni __

seyyath□ pi n□ma ka□ik□ra2-puppha□ p□ta□ p□ta-va□□a□

p□ta-nidassana□ p□ta-nibh□sa□ __ seyyath□ v□ pana ta□

vattha□ b□r□□aseyyaka□ ubhato-bh□ga-vima□□ha□ p□ta□

p□ta-va□□a□ p□ta-nidassana□ p□ta-nibh□sa□ __ evam eva

ajjhatta□ ar□pa-sa□□□ eko bahiddh□-r□p□ni passati p□t□ni

p□ta-va□□□ni p□ta-nidassan□ni p□ta-nibh□s□ni, "t□ni abhibhuyya

j□n□mi pass□m□ti" eva□-sa□□□ hoti, ida□ cha□□ha□

abhibh□yatana□.

31. `ajjhatta□ ar□pa-sa□□□ eko bahiddh□-r□p□ni passati

lohitak□ni lohitaka-va□□□ni lohitaka-nidassan□ni lohitakanibh□s□ni

__ seyyath□ pi n□ma bandhuj□vaka-puppha□ lohitaka□

lohitaka-va□□a□ lohitaka-nidassana□ lohitaka-nibh□sa□

__ seyyath□ v□ pana ta□ vattha□ b□r□□aseyyaka□

ubhato-bh□ga-vima□□ha□ lohitaka□ lohitaka-va□□a□

lohitaka-nidassana□ lohitaka-nibh□sa□ __ evam eva ajjhatta□

ar□pa-sa□□□ eko bahiddh□-r□p□ni passati lohitak□ni

lohitaka-va□□□ni lohitaka-nidassan□ni lohitaka-nibh□s□ni,

"t□ni abhibhuyya j□n□mi pass□m□ti" eva□-sa□□□ hoti,

ida□ sattama□ abhibh□yatana□.

32. `ajjhatta□ ar□pa-sa□□□ eko bahiddh□-r□p□ni passati

od□t□ni od□ta-va□□□ni od□ta-nidassan□ni od□ta-nibh□s□ni

__ seyyath□ pi n□ma osadhi-t□rak□ od□t□ od□ta-va□□□

od□ta-nidassan□ od□ta-nibh□s□ __ seyyath□ v□ pana ta□

vattha□ b□r□□aseyyaka□ ubhato-bh□ga-vima□□ha□ od□ta□

od□ta-va□□a□ od□ta-nidassana□ od□ta-nibh□sa□ __

evam eva ajjhatta□ ar□pa-sa□□□ eko bahiddh□-r□p□ni

passati od□t□ni od□ta-va□□□ni od□ta-nidassan□ni od□tanibh□s□ni,

"t□ni abhibhuyya j□n□mi pass□m□ti" eva□sa□□□

hoti, ida□ a□□hama□ abhibh□yatana□. im□ni kho

□nanda a□□ha abhibh□yatan□ni.

33.3 `a□□ha kho ime □nanda vimokh□. katame

a□□ha?

`r□p□ rup□ni passati, aya□ pa□hamo vimokho.

^2-112

`ajjhatta□ ar□pa-sa□□□ bahiddh□-r□p□ni passati, aya□

dutiyo vimokho.

`"subhan" t' eva adhimutto hoti, aya□ tatiyo vimokho.

`sabbaso r□pa-sa□□□na□ samatikkam□ pa□igha-sa□□□na□

atthagam□,1 n□natta-sa□□□na□ amanasik□r□, "ananto

□k□so" ti □k□s□na□c□yatana□ upasampajja viharati, aya□

catuttho vimokho.

`sabbaso □k□s□na□c□yatana□ samatikkamma "ananta□

vi□□□nan" ti vi□□□□a□c□yatana□ upasampajja viharati,

aya□ pa□camo vimokho.

`sabbaso vi□□□□a□c□yatana□ samatikkamma "n' atthi

ki□c□ti" □ki□ca□□□yatana□ upasampajja viharati, aya□

cha□□ho vimokho.

`sabbaso □ki□ca□□□yatana□ samatikkamma nevasa□□□n□sa□□□yatana□

upasampajja viharati, aya□ sattamo

vimokho.

`sabbaso nevasa□□□-n□sa□□□yatana□ samatikkamma

sa□□□-vedayita-nirodha□ upasampajja viharati, aya□

a□□hamo vimokho.

`ime kho □nanda a□□ha vimokh□.

34. `eka□ id□ha□ □nanda samaya□ uruvel□ya□2 vihar□mi

najj□ nera□jar□ya t□re ajap□la-nigrodhe3 pa□ham□bhisambuddho.

atha kho □nanda m□ro p□pim□ yen□ha□ ten'

upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ ekamanta□ a□□h□si. ekamanta□

□hito kho □nanda m□ro p□pim□ ma□ etad avoca:

"parinibb□tu d□ni bhante bhagav□, parinibb□tu sugato,

parinibb□na-k□lo d□ni bhante bhagavato" ti.

35. `eva□ vutte aha□ □nanda m□ra□ p□pima□ etad

avoca□:

`"na t□v□ha□ p□pima parinibb□yiss□mi y□va me

bhikkh□ na s□vak□ bhavissanti viyatt□ vin□t□ vis□rad□

bahussut□ dhamma-dhar□ dhamm□nudhamma-pa□ipann□

s□m□ci-pa□ipann□ anudhamma-c□rino, saka□ □cariyaka□

uggahetv□ □cikkhissanti desessant□4 pa□□□pessanti pa□-

^2-113

□hapessanti vivarissanti vibhajissanti utt□ni-karissanti,

uppanna□ parappav□da□ saha dhammena suniggah□ta□

niggahetv□ sapp□□ih□riya□ dhamma□ desessanti.

`"na t□v□ha□ p□pima parinibb□yiss□mi y□va me bhikkhuniyo

na s□vik□ bhavissanti viyatt□ vin□t□ vis□rad□

bahussut□ dhamma-dhar□ dhamm□nudhamma-pa□ipann□

s□m□ci-pa□ipann□ anudhamma-c□riniyo, saka□ □cariyaka□

uggahetv□ □cikkhissanti desessanti pa□□□pessanti pa□□hapessanti

vivarissanti vibhajissanti utt□ni-karissanti,

uppanna□ parappav□da□ saha dhammena suniggah□ta□

niggahetv□ sapp□□ih□riya□ dhamma□ desessanti.

`"na t□v□ha□ p□pima parinibb□yiss□mi y□va me up□sak□

na savak□ bhavissanti viyatt□ vin□t□ vis□rad□ bahussut□

dhamma-dhar□ dhamm□nudhamma-pa□ipann□ s□m□cipa□ipann□

anudhamma-c□rino, saka□ □cariyaka□ uggahetv□

□cikkhissanti desessanti pa□□□pessanti pa□□hapessanti

vivarissanti vibhajissanti utt□ni-karissanti, uppanna□

parappav□da□ saha dhammena suniggah□ta□

niggahetv□ sapp□□ih□riya□ dhamma□ desessanti.

`"na t□v□ha□ p□pima parinibb□yiss□mi y□va me

up□sik□ na s□vik□ bhavissanti viyatt□ vin□t□ vis□rad□

bahussut□ dhamma-dhar□ dhamm□nudhamma-pa□ipann□

s□m□ci-pa□ipann□ anudhamma-c□riniyo, saka□ □cariyaka□

uggahetv□ □cikkhissanti desessanti pa□□□pessanti pa□□hapessanti

vivarissanti vibhajissanti utt□ni-karissanti,

uppanna□ parappav□da□ saha dhammena suniggah□ta□

niggahetv□ sapp□□ih□riya□ dhamma□ desessanti.

`"na t□v□ha□ p□pima parinibb□yiss□mi y□va me ida□

brahmacariya□ na iddha□ c' eva bhavissati ph□ta□ ca

vitth□rika□ b□huja□□a□ puthu-bh□ta□, y□vad eva manussehi

suppak□sitan" ti.

36. `id□ni c' eva kho □nanda ajja c□p□le cetiye m□ro

p□pim□ yen□ha□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

ekamanta□ a□□h□si. ekamanta□ □hito kho □nanda m□ro

p□pim□ ma□ etad avoca:

`"parinibb□tu d□ni bhante bhagav□, parinibb□tu

sugato, parinibb□na-k□lo d□ni bhante bhagavato. bh□sit□

kho pan' es□ bhante bhagavat□ v□c□: `na t□v□ha□

^2-114

p□pima parinibb□yiss□mi y□va me bhikkh□ na s□vak□

bhavissanti1 viyatt□ vin□t□ vis□rad□ bahussut□ dhammadhar□

dhamm□nudhamma-pa□ipann□ s□m□ci-pa□ipann□

anudhamma-c□rino, saka□ □cariyaka□ uggahetv□ □cikkhissanti

desessanti pa□□□pessanti pa□□hapessanti vivarissanti

vibhajissanti utt□ni-karissanti, uppanna□ parappav□da□

saha dhammena suniggah□ta□ niggahetv□

sapp□□ih□riya□ dhamma□ desessant□ti.' etarahi kho

pana bhante bhikkh□ bhagavato s□vak□ viyatt□ vin□t□

vis□rad□ bahussut□ dhamma-dhar□ dhamm□nudhammapa□ipann□

s□m□ci-pa□ipann□ anudhamma-c□rino, saka□

□cariyaka□ uggahetv□ □cikkhanti desenti pa□□□penti

pa□□hapenti vivaranti vibhajanti utt□ni-karonti, uppanna□

parappav□da□ saha dhammena suniggah□ta□ niggahetv□

sapp□□ih□riya□ dhamma□ desenti. parinibb□tu d□ni

bhante bhagav□, parinibb□tu sugato, parinibb□na-k□lo

d□ni bhante bhagavato. bh□sit□ kho pan' es□ bhante

bhagavat□ v□c□: `na t□v□ha□ p□pima parinibb□yiss□mi

y□va me bhikkhuniyo . . . pe . . . y□va me up□sak□

. . . y□va me up□sik□ . . . y□va me ida□ brahmacariya□

na iddha□ c' eva bhavissati ph□ta□ ca vitth□rika□

b□huja□□a□ puthu-bh□ta□, y□vad eva manussehi suppak□sitan

' ti. etarahi kho pana bhante bhagavato brahmacariya□

iddha□ c' eva ph□ta□ ca vitth□rika□ b□huja□□a□

puthu-bh□ta□, y□vad eva manussehi suppak□sita□.

parinibb□tu d□ni bhante bhagav□, parinibb□tu sugato,

parinibb□na-k□lo d□ni bhante bhagavato" ti.

37. `eva□ vutte aha□ □nanda m□ra□ p□pimanta□

etad avoca□: "appossukko tva□ p□pima hohi, na

cira□ tath□gatassa parinibb□na□ bhavissati, ito ti□□a□

m□s□na□ accayena tath□gato parinibb□yissat□ti."

`id□n' eva kho □nanda ajja c□p□le cetiye tath□gatena

satena sampaj□nena □yu-sa□kh□ro ossa□□ho' ti.

^2-115

38. eva□ vutte □yasm□ □nando bhagavanta□ etad

avoca: `ti□□hatu bhante bhagav□ kappa□, ti□□hatu sugato

kappa□, bahujana-hit□ya bahujana-sukh□ya lok□nukamp□ya

atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□nan' ti.

`ala□ d□ni1 □nanda, m□ tath□gata□ y□ci, ak□lo d□ni

□nanda tath□gata□ y□can□y□ti.'

39. dutiyam pi kho □yasm□ □nando . . . pe . . .

tatiyam pi kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavanta□ etad

avoca:

`ti□□hatu bhante bhagav□ kappa□, ti□□hatu sugato

kappa□, bahujana-hit□ya bahujana-sukh□ya lok□nukamp□ya

atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□nan' ti.

`saddahasi tva□ □nanda tath□gatassa bodhin' ti?

`evam bhante.'

`atha ki□ carahi tva□ □nanda tath□gata□ y□va-titiyaka□

abhinipp□□es□ti'?

40. `sammukh□ me ta□ bhante bhagavato suta□

sammukh□ pa□iggah□ta□: "yassa kassaci □nanda catt□ro

ddhip□d□ bh□vit□ bahul□-kat□ y□ni-kat□ vatthu-kat□

anu□□hit□ paricit□ susam□raddh□, so □ka□kham□no kappa□

v□ ti□□heyya kapp□vasesa□ v□. tath□gatassa kho □nanda

catt□ro iddhip□d□ . . . pe . . . kapp□vasesa□ v□ ti."'

`saddahasi tva□ □nand□ti?'

`eva□ bhante.'

`tasm□t ih' □nanda tuyh' ev' eta□ dukkata□, tuyh'

ev' eta□ aparaddha□, ya□ tva□ tath□gatena eva□

o□□rike nimitte kayiram□ne, o□□rike obh□se kayiram□ne,

n□sakkhi pa□ivijjhitu□, na tath□gata□ y□ci: "ti□□hatu

bhagav□kappa□, ti□□hatu sugato kapp□□, bahujana-hit□ya

bahujana-sukh□ya lok□nukamp□ya atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya

deva-manuss□nan" ti. sace tva□ □nanda tath□gata□

y□ceyy□si, dve va te v□c□ tath□gato pa□ikkhipeyya, atha

tatiyaka□ adhiv□seyya. tasm□t ih' □nanda tuyh' ev'

eta□ dukkata□, tuyh' ev' eta□ aparaddha□.

41. `ekam id□ha□ □nanda samaya□ r□jagahe vihar□mi

gijjha-k□□e pabbate. tatr□pi kho t□ha□ □nanda □man-

^2-116

tesi□: "rama□□ya□ □nanda r□jagaha□, rama□□yo

gijjha-k□□o pabbato. yassa kassaci □nanda catt□ro

iddhip□d□ bh□vit□ bahul□-kat□ y□ni-kat□ vatthu-kat□

anu□□hit□ paricit□ susam□raddh□, so □ka□kham□no kappa□

v□ ti□□heyya kapp□vasesa□ v□. tath□gatassa kho □nanda

catt□ro iddhip□d□ bh□vit□ bahul□-kat□ y□ni-kat□ vatthukat□

anu□□hit□ paricit□ susam□raddh□. □ka□kham□no

□nanda tath□gato kappa□ v□ ti□□heyya kapp□vasesa□

v□" ti. evam pi kho tva□ □nanda tath□gatena o□□rike

nimitte kayiram□ne,1 o□□rike obh□se kayiram□ne,2 n□sakkhi

pa□ivijjhitu□, na tath□gata□ y□ci: "ti□□hatu bhagav□

kappa□, ti□□hatu sugato kappa□, bahujana-hit□ya

bahujana-sukh□ya lok□nukamp□ya atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya

deva-manuss□nan" ti. sace tva□ □nanda tath□gata□

y□ceyy□si, dve va te v□c□ tath□gato pa□ikkhipeyya, atha

tatiyaka□ adhiv□seyya. tasm□t ih' □nanda tuyh' ev'

eta□ dukkata□, tuyh' ev' eta□ aparaddha□.

42. `ekam id□ha□ □nanda samaya□tatth' eva

r□jagahe vihar□mi nigrodh□r□me3 . . . pe . . .

tatth' eva r□jagahe vihar□mi cora-pap□te4 . . . tatth'

eva r□jagahe vihar□mi vebh□ra-passe sattapa□□iguh□ya□

5 . . . . tatth' eva r□jagahe vihar□mi isigilipasse

k□□a-sil□ya□ . . . . tatth' eva rajagahe vihar□mi

s□ta-vane sappaso□□ika-pabbh□re . . . . tatth' eva

r□jagahe vihar□mi tapod□r□me . . . . tatth' eva r□jagahe

vihar□mi ve□uvane kalandaka-niv□pe . . . . tatth'

eva r□jagahe vihar□mi j□vakambavane . . . . tatth' eva

r□jagahe vihar□mi maddakucchismi□ migad□ye.

43. `tatr□pi kho t□ha□ □nanda □mantesi□: "rama□□ya□

□nanda r□jagaha□, rama□□yo gijjha-k□□o pabbato,

rama□□yo gotama-nigrodho, rama□□yo cora-pap□to,

rama□□y□ vebh□ra-passe sattapa□□i-guh□, rama□□y□

isigili-passe k□□a-sil□, rama□□yo s□ta-vane sappaso□□ika-

^2-117

pabbh□ro, rama□□yo tapod□r□mo, rama□□yo veluvane

kalandaka-niv□po, rama□□yo j□vakambavana□, rama□□yo

maddakucchismi□ migad□yo.

44. `"yassa kassaci □nanda catt□ro iddhip□d□ bh□vit□

bahul□-kat□ y□ni-kat□ vatthu-kat□ anu□□hit□ paricit□

susam□raddh□, so □ka□kham□no kappa□ v□ ti□□heyya

kapp□vasesa□ v□. tath□gatassa kho □nanda catt□ro

iddhip□d□ bh□vit□ bahul□-kat□ y□ni-kat□ vatthu-kat□

anu□□hit□ paricit□ susam□raddh□. □ka□kham□no □nanda

tath□gato kappa□ v□ tit□heyya kapp□vasesa□ v□" ti.

evam pi kho tva□ □nanda tath□gatena o□□rike nimitte

kayiram□ne, o□□rike obh□se kayiram□ne, n□sakkhi pa□ivijjhitu□,

na tath□gata□ y□ci: "ti□□hatu bhagav□ kappa□,

ti□□hatu sugato kappa□, bahujana-hit□ya bahujana-sukh□ya

lok□nukamp□ya atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□nan"

ti. sace tva□ □nanda tath□gata□ y□ceyy□si, dve va te

v□c□ tath□gato pa□ikkhipeyya, atha tatiyaka□ adhiv□seyya.

tasm□t ih' □nanda tuyh' ev' eta□ dukkata□,

tuyh' ev' eta□ aparaddha□.

45. `ekam id□ha□ □nanda samaya□ idh' eva ves□liya□

vihar□mi udene cetiye. tatr□pi kho t□ha□ □nanda

□mantesi□: "rama□□y□ □nanda ves□l□, rama□□ya□

udena□ cetiya□. yassa kassaci □nanda catt□ro iddhip□d□

bh□vit□ bahul□-kat□ y□ni-kat□ vatthu-kat□ anu□□hit□

paricit□ susam□raddh□, so □ka□kham□no kappa□ v□

ti□□heyya kapp□vasesa□ v□. tath□gatassa kho □nanda

catt□ro iddhip□d□ bh□vit□ bahul□-kat□ y□ni-kat□ vatthukat□

anu□□hit□ paricit□ susam□raddh□. □ka□kham□no

□nanda tath□gato kappa□ v□ ti□□heyya kapp□vasesa□

v□" ti. evam pi kho tva□ □nanda tath□gatena o□□rike

nimitte kayiram□ne, o□□rike obh□se kayiram□ne, n□sakkhi

pa□ivijjhitu□, na tath□gata□ y□ci: "ti□□hatu bhagav□

kappa□, ti□□hatu sugato kappa□, bahujana-hit□ya

bahujana-sukh□ya lok□nukamp□ya atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya

deva-manuss□nan" ti. sace tva□ □nanda tath□gata□

y□ceyyasi, dve va te v□c□ tath□gato pa□ikhippeyya, atha

tatiyaka□ adhiv□seyya. tasm□t ih' □nanda tuyh' ev'

eta□ dukkata□, tuyh' ev' eta□ aparaddha□.

^2-118

46. `ekam id□ha□ □nanda samaya□ idh' eva ves□liya□

vihar□mi gotamake cetiye . . . . pe . . . . idh' eva

ves□liya□ vihar□mi sattamba-cetiye . . . . idh' eva

ves□liya□ vihar□mi bahuputte cetiye . . . . idh' eva

ves□liya□ vihar□mi s□randade cetiye. . . .

47. `id□n' eva kho t□ha□ □nanda ajja c□p□le cetiye

□mantesi□: "rama□□y□ □nanda ves□l□, rama□□ya□

udena□ cetiya□, rama□□ya□ gotamaka□ cetiya□,

rama□□ya□ sattamba□ cetiya□, rama□□ya□ bahuputta□

cetiya□, rama□□ya□ s□randada□ cetiya□, rama□□ya□

c□p□la□ cetiya□. yassa kassaci □nanda catt□ro iddhip□d□

bh□vit□ bahul□-kat□ y□ni-kat□ vatthu-kat□ anu□□hit□

paricit□ susam□raddh□, so □ka□kham□no kappam. v□

ti□□heyya kapp□vasesa□ v□. tath□gatassa kho □nanda

catt□ro iddhip□d□ bh□vit□ bahul□-kat□ y□ni-kat□ vatthukat□

anu□□hit□ paricit□ susam□raddh□. □ka□kham□no

□nanda tath□gato kappa□ v□ ti□□heyya kapp□vasesa□

v□" ti. evam pi kho tva□ □nanda tath□gatena o□□rike

nimitte kayiram□ne, o□□rike obh□se kayiram□ne, n□sakkhi

pa□ivijjhitu□, na tath□gata□ y□ci: "ti□□hatu bhagav□

kappa□, ti□□hatu sugato kappa□, bahujana-hit□ya bahujana

-sukh□ya lok□nukamp□ya atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya

deva-manuss□nan" ti. sace tva□ □nanda tath□gata□

y□ceyy□si, dve va te v□c□ tath□gato pa□ikkhipeyya, atha

tatiyaka□ adhiv□seyya. tasm□t ih' □nanda tuyh' ev'

eta□ dukkata□, tuyh' ev' eta□ aparaddha□.

48. `na nu eva□ □nanda may□ pa□igacc' eva akkh□ta□,

sabbeh' eva piyehi man□pehi n□n□-bh□vo vin□-bh□vo

a□□ath□-bh□vo?  ta□ kut' ettha □nanda labbh□?1 ya□

ta□ j□ta□ bh□ta□ sa□khata□ paloka-dhamma□ ta□ vata

m□ palujj□ti n' eta□ □h□nam vijjati.2 ya□ kho pan' eta□

□nanda tath□gatena catta□ vanta□ mutta□ pah□na□

pa□inissa□□ha□, ossa□□ho □yu-sa□kh□ro. eka□sena v□c□

tath□gatena3 bh□sit□: "na cira□ tath□gatassa parinib-

^2-119

b□na□ bhavissati, ito ti□□a□ m□s□na□ accayena tath□gato

parinibb□yissat□ti." ta□ vacana□1 tath□gato j□vita-hetu

puna pacc□vamissat□ti,2 n' eta□ □h□na□ vijjati.

`□y□m' □nanda yena mah□-vana□ ku□□g□ra-s□l□ ten'

upasa□kamiss□m□ti.'3

`eva□ bhante' ti kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavato

paccassosi.

49. atha kho bhagav□ □yasmat□ □nandena saddhi□

yena mah□-vana□ k□□□g□ra-s□l□ ten' upasa□kami.

upasa□kamitv□ □yasmanta□ □nanda□ □mantesi:

`gaccha tva□ □nanda, y□vatik□ bhikkh□ ves□li□

upaniss□ya viharanti, te sabbe upa□□h□na-s□l□ya□4 sannip□teh□ti.

'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavato

pa□issutv□, y□vatik□ bhikkh□ ves□li□ upaniss□ya viharanti,

te sabbe upa□□h□na-s□l□ya□ sannip□tetv□, yena bhagav□

ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□

ekamanta□ a□□h□si. ekamanta□ □hito kho □yasm□

□nando bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`sannipatito bhante bhikkhu-sa□gho. yassa d□ni

bhante bhagav□ k□la□ ma□□at□ti.'

50. atha kho bhagav□ yena upa□□h□na-s□l□ ten'

upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ pa□□atte □sane nis□di.

nisajja kho bhagav□ bhikkh□ □mantesi:

`tasm□t iha bhikkhave ye vo5 may□ dhamm□ abhi□□□ya

6 desit□, te vo s□dhuka□ uggahetv□ □sevitabb□

bh□vetabb□ bahul□-k□tabb□, yathayida□7 brahmacariya□

addhaniya□ assa cira□□hitika□, tad assa bahujana-hit□ya

bahujana-sukh□ya lok□nukamp□ya atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya

deva-manuss□na□. katame ca te bhikkhave dhamm□

may□ abhi□□□ya desit□, ye vo8 s□dhuka□ uggahetv□

□sevitabb□ bh□vetabb□ bahul□-k□tabb□ yathayida□

^2-120

brahmacariya□ addhaniya□ assa cira□□hitika□, tad assa

bahujana-hit□ya bahujana-sukh□ya lok□nukamp□ya atth□ya

hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□na□? seyyath□da□ catt□ro

satipa□□h□n□, catt□ro sammappadh□na, catt□ro iddhip□d□,

pa□c' indriy□ni, pa□ca bal□ni, satta bojjha□g□, ariyo

a□□ha□giko maggo. ime kho1 bhikkhave dhamm□ may□

abhi□□□ya desit□,2te vo s□dhuka□ uggahetv□ □sevitabb□

bh□vetabb□ bahul□-k□tabb□ yathayida□ brahmacariya□

addhaniya□ assa cira□□hitika□, tad assa bahujana-hit□ya

bahujana-sukh□ya lok□nukamp□ya atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya

deva-manuss□nan' ti.

51. atha kho bhagav□ bhikkh□ □mantesi:

`handa d□ni bhikkhave □mantay□mi vo, vaya-dhamm□

sa□kh□r□, appam□dena samp□detha, na cira□ tath□gatassa

parinibb□na□ bhavissati, ito ti□□a□ m□s□na□

accayena tath□gato parinibb□yissat□ti.'

idam avoca bhagav□, ida□ vatv□3 sugato ath□para□

etad avoca satth□:4

`paripakko vayo mayha□, paritta□ mama j□vita□,

pah□ya5 vo gamiss□mi, katam me sara□am attano,

appamatt□ sat□manto sus□l□ hotha bhikkhavo

susam□hita-sa□kapp□ sacittam anurakkhatha.

^2-121

yo imasmi□ dhamma-vinaye appamatto vihessati1

2 pah□ya j□ti-sa□s□ra□ dukkhass' anta□ karissat□ti.'

tatiyaka-bh□□av□ra□ ni□□hita□.3

^2-122

4.1. atha kho bhagav□ pubba□ha-samaya□ niv□setv□

patta-c□varam □d□ya ves□li□ pi□□□ya p□visi, ves□liya□

pi□□□ya caritv□ pacch□-bhatta□ pi□□ap□ta-pa□ikkanto1

n□g□palokita□ ves□lim apaloketv□ □yasmanta□ □nanda□

□mantesi:

`ida□ pacchimaka□ □nanda tath□gatassa ves□lidassana□

bhavissati, □y□m' □nanda yena bha□□ag□mo

ten' upasa□kamiss□m□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavato

paccassosi. atha kho bhagav□ mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena

saddhi□ yena bha□□ag□mo tad avasari. tatra suda□

bhagav□ bha□□ag□me viharati.

2.2tatra kho bhagav□ bhikkh□ □mantesi:

`catunna□ bhikkhave dhamm□na□ ananubodh□ appa□ivedh□

evam ida□ d□gham addh□na□ sandh□vita□ sa□sarita□

mama□ c' eva tumh□ka□ ca: katamesa□ catunna□?

ariyassa bhikkhave s□lassa ananubodh□ appa□ivedh□ evam

ida□ d□gham addh□na□ sandh□vita□ sa□sarita□ mama□

c' eva tumh□ka□ ca. ariyassa bhikkhave sam□dhissa

ananubodh□ appa□ivedh□ evam ida□ d□gham addh□na□

sandh□vita□ sa□sarita□ mama□ c' eva tumh□ka□ ca.

ariy□ya bhikkhave pa□□□ya ananubodh□ appa□ivedh□

evam ida□ d□gham addh□na□ sandh□vita□ sa□sarita□

mama□ c' eva tumh□ka□ ca. ariy□ya bhikkhave vimuttiy□

ananubodh□ appa□ivedh□ evam ida□ d□gham

addh□na□ sandh□vita□ sa□sarita□ mama□ c' eva tumh□ka□

ca. tayida□ bhikkhave ariya□ s□lam anubud-

^2-123

dha□ pa□ividdha□, ariyo sam□dhi anubuddho pa□ividdho,

ariy□ pa□□□ anubuddh□ pa□ividdh□, ariy□ vimutti anubuddh□

pa□ividdh□, ucchinn□ bhava-ta□h□ kh□□□ bhava-netti,

n' atthi d□ni punabbhavo' ti.

3. idam avoca bhagav□, ida□ vatv□ sugato ath□para□

etad avoca satth□:

`s□la□ sam□dhi pa□□□ ca vimutti ca anuttar□,

anubuddh□ ime dhamm□ gotamena yasassin□.

iti buddho abhi□□□ya dhammam akkh□si bhikkhuna□,

dukkhass' anta-karo satth□ cakkhum□ parinibbuto'

ti.1

4. tatr□pi suda□ bhagav□ bha□□ag□me viharanto

etad eva bahula□ bhikkh□na□ dhammi□ katha□ karoti:

iti s□la□ iti sam□dhi iti pa□□□, s□la-paribh□vito sam□dhi

mahapphalo hoti mah□nisa□so, sam□dhi-paribh□vit□

pa□□□ mahapphal□ hoti mah□nisa□s□, pa□□□-paribh□vita□

citta□ sammad eva □savehi vimuccati, seyyath□da□

k□m□sav□ bhav□sav□ di□□h□sav□2 avijj□sav□ ti.

5. atha kho bhagav□ bha□□ag□me yath□bhiranta□

viharitv□ □yasmanta□ □nanda□ □mantesi:

`□y□m' □nanda yena hatthig□mo . . . pe3 . . . ambag□mo

. . . jambug□mo . . . yena bhoganagara□ ten'

upasa□kamiss□m□ti.'

6. `eva□ bhante' ti kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavato

paccassosi. atha kho bhagav□ mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena

saddhi□ yena bhoganagara□ tad avasari.

7. tatra suda□ bhagav□ bhoganagare viharati anande

cetiye. tatra kho bhagav□ bhikkh□ □mantesi:

4 `catt□ro 'me bhikkhave mah□-padese desess□mi,5 ta□

su□□tha s□dhuka□ manasi-karotha bh□siss□m□ti.'

^2-124

`eva□ bhante' ti kho te bhikkh□ bhagavato paccassosu□.

bhagav□ etad avoca:

8. `idha bhikkhave bhikkhu eva□ vadeyya: "sammukh□

me ta□ □vuso bhagavato suta□ sammukh□

pa□iggah□ta□, aya□ dhammo aya□ vinayo ida□ satthu

s□sanan" ti, tassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno bh□sita□ n' eva

abhinanaditabba□ na pa□ikkositabba□. anabhinanditv□

appa□ikkositv□ t□ni pada-vya□jan□ni s□dhuka□ uggahetv□

sutte ot□retabb□ni vinaye sandassetabb□ni. t□ni ce

sutte ot□riyam□n□ni vinaye sandassiyam□n□ni na c' eva

sutte otaranti na vinaye sandissanti, ni□□ham ettha

gantabba□: "addh□ ida□ na c' eva tassa bhagavato

vacana□,1 imassa ca bhikkhuno duggah□tan" ti, iti h'

eta□ bhikkhave cha□□eyy□tha.2 t□ni ce sutte ot□riyam□n□ni

vinaye sandassiyam□n□ni sutte c' eva otaranti

vinaye ca sandissanti, ni□□ham ettha gantabba□:

"addh□ ida□ tassa bhagavato vacana□ imassa ca

bhikkhuno suggah□tan" ti. ida□ bhikkhave pa□hama□

mah□-padesa□ dh□reyy□tha.

9. `idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhu eva□ vadeyya:

"amukasmi□ n□ma □v□se sa□gho viharati satthero

sap□mokkho. tassa me sa□ghassa sammukh□ suta□

sammukh□ pa□iggah□ta□, aya□ dhammo aya□ vinayo

ida□ satthu s□sanan" ti, tassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno

bh□sita□ n' eva abhinanditabba□ na3 pa□ikkositabba□.

anabhinanditv□ appa□ikkositv□ t□ni pada-vya□jan□ni

s□dhuka□ uggahetv□ sutte ot□retabb□ni vinaye sandassetabb□ni.

t□ni ce sutte ot□riyam□n□ni vinaye sandassiyam□n□ni

na' c' eva sutte otaranti na vinaye sandissanti,

ni□□ham ettha gantabba□: "addh□ ida□ na c' eva

tassa bhagavato vacana□, tassa ca sa□ghassa duggah□tan"

ti, iti h' eta□ bhikkhave cha□□eyy□tha. t□ni ce sutte

ot□riyam□n□ni vinaye sandissayam□n□ni sutte c' eva

otaranti vinaye ca sandissanti, ni□□ham ettha gantabba□:

^2-125

"addh□ ida□ tassa bhagavato vacana□, tassa ca

sa□ghassa suggah□tan" ti. ida□ bhikkhave dutiya□

mah□-padesa□ dh□reyy□tha.

10. `idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhu eva□ vadeyya:

"amukasmi□ n□ma □v□se sambahul□ ther□ bhikkh□

viharanti bahussut□ □gat□gam□ dhamma-dhar□ vinayadhar□

m□tik□-dhar□. tesa□ me ther□na□ sammukh□

suta□ sammukh□ pa□iggah□ta□, aya□ dhammo aya□

vinayo aya□ satthu s□sanan" ti, tassa bhikkhave

bhikkhuno bh□sita□ n' eva abhinanditabba□ na pa□ikkositabba□.

anabhinanditv□ appa□ikkositv□ t□ni padavya□jan□ni

s□dhuka□ uggahetv□ sutte ot□retabb□ni

vinaye sandassetabb□ni. t□ni ce sutte ot□riyam□n□ni

vinaye sandassiyam□n□ni na c' eva sutte otaranti na

vinaye sandissanti, ni□□ham ettha gantabba□: "addh□

ida□ na c' eva tassa bhagavato vacana□, tesa□ ca

ther□na□ duggah□tan" ti, iti h' eta□ bhikkhave cha□□ey□tha.

t□ni ce sutte ot□riyam□n□ni vinaye sandassiyam□n□ni

sutte c' eva otaranti vinaye ca sandissanti,

ni□□ham ettha gantabba□: "addh□ ida□ tassa

bhagavato vacana□, tesa□ ca ther□na□ suggah□tan" ti.

ida□ bhikkhave tatiya□ mah□-padesa□ dh□reyy□tha.

11. idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhu eva□ vadeyya:

"amukasmi□ n□ma □v□se eko thero bhikkhu viharati

bahussuto □gat□gamo dhamma-dharo vinaya-dharo

m□tik□-dharo. tassa me therassa sammukh□ suta□

sammukh□ pa□iggah□ta□, aya□ dhammo aya□ vinayo

ida□ satthu s□sanan" ti, tassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno

bh□sita□ n' eva abhinanditabba□ na pa□ikkositabba□.

anabhinanditv□ appa□ikositv□ t□ni pada-vya□jan□ni s□dhuka□

uggahetv□ sutte ot□retabb□ni vinaye sandassetabb□ni.

t□ni ce sutte ot□riyam□n□ni vinaye sandassiyam□n□ni

na c' eva sutte otaranti na vinaye sandissanti,

ni□□ham ettha gantabba□: "addh□ ida□ na c' eva tassa

bhagavato vacana□, tassa ca therassa duggah□tan" ti,

iti h' eta□ bhikkhave cha□□eyy□tha. t□ni ce sutte

ot□riyam□n□ni vinaye sandassiyam□n□ni sutte c' eva

otaranti vinaye ca sandissanti, ni□□ham ettha gantabba□:

^2-126

"addh□ ida□ tassa bhagavato vacana□, tassa ca therassa

suggah□tan" ti. ida□ bhikkhave cattuttha□ mah□padesa□

dh□reyy□th□ti.

`ime kho bhikkhave catt□ro mah□-padese dh□reyy□th□ti.

'

12. tatra pi suda□ bhagav□ bhoganagare viharanto

□nande1 cetiye etad eva bahula□ bhikkh□na□ dhammi□

katha□ karoti: iti s□la□ iti sam□dhi iti pa□□□, s□laparibh□vito

sam□dhi mahapphalo hoti mah□nisa□so,

sam□dhi-paribh□vit□ pa□□□ mahapphal□ hoti mah□nisa□s□,

pa□□□-paribh□vita□ citta□ sammad eva □savehi

vimuccati, seyyath□da□ k□m□sav□ bhav□sav□ di□□h□sav□

avijj□sav□ ti.

13. atha kho bhagav□ bhoganagare yath□bhiranta□

viharitv□ □yasmanta□ □nanda□ □mantesi:

`ay□m' □nanda yena p□v□ ten' upasa□kamiss□m□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavato

paccassosi.

2atha kho bhagav□ mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena saddhi□

yena p□v□ tad avasari. tatra suda□ bhagav□ p□v□ya□

viharati cundassa kamm□ra-puttassa ambavane.

14. assosi kho cundo kamm□ra-putto: `bhagav□ kira

p□va□ anuppatto3 p□v□ya□ viharati mayha□ ambavane

' ti. atha kho cundo kamm□ra-putto yena bhagav□

ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□

ekamanta□ nis□di, ekamanta□ nisinna□ kho

cunda□ kamm□ra-putta□ bhagav□ dhammiy□ kath□ya

sandassesi sam□dapesi samuttejesi sampaha□sesi.

15. atha kho cundo kamm□ra-putto bhagavat□ dhammiy□

kath□ya sandassito sam□dapito samuttejito sampaha□sito

bhagavanta□ etad avoca: `adhiv□setu me

bhante bhagav□ sv□tan□ya bhatta□ saddhi□ bhikkhusa□ghen□ti.

' adhiv□sesi bhagav□ tu□h□-bh□vena.

16. atha kho cundo kamm□ra-putto bhagavato adhi-

^2-127

v□sana□ viditv□, u□□h□y' □san□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□

padakkhi□a□ katv□ pakk□mi.

17. atha kho cundo kamm□ra-putto tass□ rattiy□

accayena sake nivesane pan□ta□ kh□daniya□ bhojaniya□

pa□iy□d□petv□ pah□ta□ ca s□kara-maddava□ bhagavato

k□la□ □roc□pesi: `k□lo bhante ni□□hita□ bhattan' ti.

18. atha kho bhagav□ pubba□ha-samaya□ niv□setv□

patta-c□varam □d□ya saddhi□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena yena

cundassa kamm□ra-puttassa nivesana□ ten' upasa□kami,

upasa□kamitv□ pa□□atte □sane nis□di, nisajja kho bhagav□

cunda□ kamm□ra-putta□ □mantesi: `yan te cunda

s□kara-maddava□ pa□iyatta□, tena ma□ parivisa, ya□

pan' a□□a□ kh□daniya□ bhojaniya□ patiyatta□, tena

bhikkhu-sa□gha□ parivis□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho cundo kamm□ra-putto bhagavato

pa□issutv□, ya□ ahosi s□kara-maddava□ patiyatta□,

tena bhagavanta□ parivisi, ya□ pan' a□□a□ kh□daniya□

bhojaniya□ pa□iyatta□ tena bhikkhu-sa□gha□ parivisi.

19. atha kho bhagav□ cunda□ kamm□ra-putta□

□mantesi:

`yan te cunda s□kara-maddava□ avasi□□ha□, ta□

sobbhe nikha□□hi, n□han ta□ cunda pass□mi sadevake

loke sam□rake sabrahmake sassama□a-br□hma□iy□

paj□ya sadeva-manuss□ya yassa ta□ paribhutta□ samm□pari□□ma□

gaccheyya a□□atra tath□gatass□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho cundo kamm□ra-putto bhagavato

pa□issutv□, ya□ ahosi s□kara-maddava□ avasi□□ha□

ta□ sobbhe nikha□itv□, yena bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami,

upasa□kamitv□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□

nis□di, ekamanta□ nisinna□ kho cunda□ kamm□raputta□

bhagav□ dhammiy□ kath□ya sandassetv□ sam□dapetv□

samuttejetv□ sampaha□setv□ u□□h□y' □san□ pakk□mi.

20. atha kho bhagavato cundassa kamm□ra-puttassa

bhatta□ bhutt□vissa kharo □b□dho uppajji lohita-pakkhandik□

pab□□h□1 vedan□ vattanti m□ra□antik□. t□2

^2-128

suda□ bhagav□ sato sampaj□no adhiv□sesi aviha□□am□no.

atha kho bhagav□ □yasmanta□ □nanda□ □mantesi:

`□y□m' □nanda yena kusin□r□ ten' upasa□kamiss□m□ti.'

`evam bhante' ti kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavato

paccassosi.

cundassa bhatta□ bhu□jitv□ kamm□rass□ti me

suta□

□b□dha□ samphus□1 dh□ro pab□□ha□2 m□ra□antika□.

bhuttassa ca3 s□kara-maddavena

vy□dhippab□□h□ udap□di satthuno.

viriccam□no4 bhagav□ avoca

gacch□m' aha□ kusin□ra□5 nagaran ti.

6

21. atha kho bhagav□ magg□ okkamma yen' a□□atara□

rukkha-m□la□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

□yasmanta□ □nanda□ □mantesi: `i□gha me tva□

□nanda catuggu□a□ sa□gh□□i□ pa□□□pehi, kilanto 'smi

□nanda, nis□diss□m□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavato

pa□issutv□ catuggu□a□ sa□gh□□i□ pa□□□pesi.

22. nis□di bhagav□ pa□□atte □sane, nisajja kho

bhagav□ □yasmanta□ □nanda□ □mantesi, `i□gha me

tva□ □nanda p□n□ya□ □hara, pip□sito 'smi, □nanda,

piviss□m□ti.'

eva□ vutte □yasm□ □nando bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`id□ni bhante pa□camatt□ni saka□a-sat□ni atikkant□ni,

ta□ cakkacchinna□ udaka□ paritta□ lu□ita□ □vila□

sandati. aya□ bhante kakutth□7 nad□ avid□re acchodik□

^2-129

s□todik□ s□todik□1 setak□ supatitth□ rama□□y□. ettha

bhagav□ p□n□ya□ ca pivissati, gatt□ni ca s□ta□ karissat□ti.

'

23. dutiyam pi kho bhagav□ □yasmanta□ □nanda□

□mantesi: `i□gha me tva□ □nanda p□n□ya□ □hara,

pip□sito 'smi □nanda, piviss□m□ti.'

dutiyam pi kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavanta□ etad

avoca:

`id□ni bhante pa□camatt□ni saka□a-sat□ni atikkant□ni.

ta□ cakkacchinna□ udaka□ paritta□ lu□ita□ □vila□

sandati. aya□ bhante kakutth□ nad□ avid□re acchodik□

s□todik□ s□todik□ setak□ supatitth□ rama□□y□. ettha

bhagav□ p□n□ya□ ca pivissati, gatt□ni ca s□ta□2 karissat□ti.

'

24. tatiyam pi kho bhagav□ □yasmanta□ □nanda□

□mantesi: `i□gha me tva□ □nanda p□n□ya□ □hara,

pip□sito 'smi □nanda, piviss□m□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavato

pa□issutv□ patta□ gahetv□ yena s□ nadik□ ten' upasa□kami.

atha kho s□ nadik□ cakkacchinn□ paritt□ lu□it□

□vil□ sandam□n□ □yasmante □nande upasa□kamante

acch□ vippasann□ an□vil□ sandittha.3

25. atho kho □yasmato □nandassa etad ahosi: "acchariya□

vata bho, abbhuta□ vata bho, tath□gatassa

mahiddhikat□ mah□nubh□vat□! aya□ hi s□ nadik□

cakkacchinn□ paritt□ lu□it□ □vil□ sandam□n□, mayi

upasa□kamante acch□ vippasann□ an□vil□ sandat□ti!'

pattena p□n□ya□ □d□ya yena bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami,

upasa□kamitv□ bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`acchariya□ bhante abbhuta□ bhante tath□gatassa

mahiddhikat□ mah□nubh□vat□! id□ni s□ bhante nadik□

cakkacchinn□ paritt□ lu□it□ □vil□ sandam□n□, mayi upasa□kamante

acch□ vippasann□ an□vil□ sandittha! pivatu

bhagav□ p□n□ya□, pivatu sugato p□n□yan' ti.

atha kho bhagav□ p□n□ya□ ap□yi.4

^2-130

26. tena kho pana samayena pukkuso malla-putto

□□□rassa k□l□massa s□vako kusin□r□ya p□va□ addh□namagga

-pa□ipanno hoti.

addas□ kho pukkuso malla-putto bhagavanta□ a□□atarasmi□

rukkha-m□le nisinna□, disv□ yena bhagav□

ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□

ekamanta□ nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinno kho

pukkuso malla-putto bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`acchariya□ bhante, abbuta□ bhante, santena vata

bhante pabbajit□ vih□rena viharanti!

27. `bh□ta-pubba□ bhante □□□ro k□l□mo addh□namagga

-pa□ipanno magg□ okkamma avid□re a□□atarasmi□

rukkha-m□le div□-vih□re nis□di. atha kho bhante pa□camatt□ni

saka□a-sat□ni □□□ra□ k□l□ma□ niss□ya niss□ya1

atikkami□su. atha kho bhante a□□ataro puriso tassa

saka□a-satthassa2 pi□□hito3 □gacchanto yena □□□ro

k□l□mo ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ □□□ra□ k□l□ma□

etad avoca:

`"api bhante pa□camatt□ni saka□a-sat□ni atikkamant□ni

addas□ti?"

`"na kho aha□ avuso addasan" ti.

`"kim pana bhante sadda□ assos□ti?"

`"na kho aha□ □vuso sadda□ assosin" ti.

`"kim pana bhante sutto ahos□ti?"

`"na kho aha□ □vuso sutto ahosin" ti.

`"kim pana bhante sa□□□ ahos□ti?"

`"evam □vuso" ti.

`so tva□ bhante sa□□□ sam□no j□garo pa□camatt□ni

saka□□-sat□ni niss□ya niss□ya atikkamant□ni n' eva

addasa na pana sadda□ assosi, api hi te bhante sa□gh□□i

rajena oki□□□' ti.

`evam □vuso' ti.

`atha kho bhante tassa purisassa etad ahosi: "acchariya□

vata bho, abbhuta□ vata bho! santena vata

bho pabbajit□ vih□rena viharanti yatra hi n□ma sa□□□

^2-131

sam□no j□garo pa□camatt□ni saka□a-sat□ni niss□ya niss□ya

atikkamant□ni n' eva dakkhiti1 na pana sadda□ sossat□ti."

2 □□□re k□l□me u□□ra□ pas□da□ pavedetv□

pakk□m□ti.'

28. `ta□ ki□ ma□□asi pukkusa? kataman nu kho

dukkaratara□ v□ durabhisambhavatara□ v□. yo sa□□□

sam□no j□garo pa□camatt□ni saka□a-sat□ni niss□ya niss□ya

atikkamant□ni n' eva passeyya na pana sadda□ su□eyya,

yo v□ sa□□□ sam□no j□garo deve vassante deve ga□aga□□yante

vijjut□su niccharant□su asaniy□ phalantiy□ n' eva

passeyya na pana sadda□ su□eyy□ti?'

29. `ki□ hi3 bhante t□ni karissanti pa□ca v□ saka□asat□ni

cha v□ saka□a-sat□ni satta v□ saka□a-sat□ni a□□ha

v□ saka□a-sat□ni nava v□ saka□a-sat□ni dasa v□ saka□asat□ni

saka□a-sata□ v□ saka□a-sahassa□ v□? atha kho

etad eva dukkaratara□ c' eva durabhisambhavatara□ ca

yo sa□□□ sam□no j□garo deve vassante deve ga□aga□□yante

vijjut□su niccharant□su asaniy□ phalantiy□ n' eva passeyya

na sadda□ su□eyy□ti.'

30. `eka□ id□ha□ pukkusa samaya□ □tum□ya□

vihar□mi bhus□g□re. tena kho pana samayena deve

vassante deve ga□aga□□yante vijjut□su niccharant□su

asaniy□ phalantiy□ bhus□g□rassa dve kassak□ bh□taro

hat□ catt□ro ca balivadd□. atha kho pukkusa □tum□ya4

mah□-jana-k□yo nikkhamitv□ yena te dve kassak□ bh□taro

hat□ catt□ro ca balivadd□ ten' upasa□kami.

31. tena kho pan□ha□ pukkusa samayena bhus□g□r□

nikkhamitv□ bhus□g□ra-dv□re abbhok□se ca□kam□mi.

atha kho pukkusa a□□ataro puriso tamh□ mah□-janak□y□

yen□ha□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ ma□

abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ a□□h□si, ekamanta□ □hita□ kho

aha□ pukkusa ta□ purisa□ etad avoca□:

32. `"kin nu kho so □vuso mah□-jana-k□yo sannipatito"

? ti.

^2-132

`"id□ni bhante deve vassante deve ga□aga□□yante vijjut□su

niccharant□su asaniy□ phalantiy□ dve kassak□ bh□taro

hat□ catt□ro ca balivadd□. etth' eso1 mah□-jana-k□yo

sannipatito, tva□ pana bhante kva2 ahos□ti?"

`"idh' eva kho aha□ □vuso ahosin" ti.

`"kim pana bhante addas□ti?"

`"na kho □vuso addasan" ti.

`"kim pana bhante sadda□ assos□ti?"

`"na kho aha□ □vuso sadda□ assosin" ti.

`"kim pana bhante sutto ahos□ti?"

`"na kho aha□ □vuso sutto ahosin" ti.

`"kim pana bhante sa□□□ ahos□ti"?

`"evam □vuso" ti.

`"so tva□ bhante sa□□□ sam□no j□garo deve vassante

deve ga□aga□□yante vijjut□su niccharant□su asaniy□ phalantiy□

n' eva addasa na pana sadda□ assos□ti."

`"evam □vuso" ti.

33. `atha kho pukkusa tassa purisassa etad ahosi:

"acchariya□ vata bho, abbhuta□ vata bho! santena

vata bho pabbajit□ vih□rena viharanti yatra hi n□ma

sa□□□ sam□no j□garo deve vassante deve ga□aga□□yante

vijjut□su niccharant□su asaniy□ phalantiy□ n' eva dakkhiti3

na pana sadda□ sossat□ti."4 mayi u□□ra□ pas□da□

pavedetv□ ma□ abhiv□detv□ padakkhi□a□ katv□ pakk□m□ti.

'

34. eva□ vutte pukkuso malla-putto bhagavanta□

etad avoca:

`es□ha□ bhante yo me5 □□□re k□□□me pas□do ta□

mah□-v□te v□ opun□mi s□gha-sot□ya v□ nadiy□ pav□hemi.

abhikkanta□ bhante abhikkanta□ bhante! seyyath□ pi

bhante nikkujjita□ v□ ukkujjeyya, pa□icchanna□ v□ vivareyya,

m□□hassa v□ magga□ □cikkheyya, andhak□re v□

tela-pajjotam dh□reyya cakkhumanto r□p□ni dakkhint□ti,

evam eva bhagavat□ aneka-pariy□yena dhammo pak□sito

! es□ha□ bhante bhagavanta□ sara□a□ gacch□mi

^2-133

dhamma□ ca bhikkhu-sa□gha□ ca. up□saka□ ma□

bhagav□ dh□retu ajjat' agge p□□upeta□ sara□a□

gatan' ti.

35. atha kho pukkuso malla-putto a□□atara□ purisa□

□mantesi: `i□gha me tva□ bha□e si□gi-va□□a□ yuga□1

ma□□a□ dh□ra□□ya□ □har□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho so puriso pukkusassa malla-puttassa

pa□issutv□ ta□ si□gi-va□□a□ yuga□ ma□□a□ dh□ra□□ya□

□hari.2

atha kho pukkuso malla-putto ta□ si□gi-va□□a□

yuga□ ma□□a□ dh□ra□□ya□ bhagavato upan□mesi:

`ida□ bhante si□gi-va□□a□ yuga□ ma□□a□ dh□ra□□ya□,

tam me bhante bhagav□ pa□iga□h□tu anukampa□ up□d□y□ti.

'

`tena hi pukkusa ekena ma□ acch□dehi ekena □nandan

' ti.

`eva□ bhante' ti kho pukkuso malla-putto bhagavato

pa□issutv□ ekena bhagavanta□ acch□desi, ekena □yasmanta□

□nanda□.

36. atha kho bhagav□ pukkusa□ malla-putta□ dhammiy□

kath□ya sandassesi sam□dapesi samuttejesi sampaha□sesi.

atha kho pukkuso malla-putto bhagavat□

dhammiy□ kath□ya sandassito sam□dapito samuttejito

sampaha□sito u□□h□y' □san□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□

padakkhi□a□ katv□ pakk□mi.

37. atha kho □yasm□ □nando acira-pakkante pukkuse

malla-putte ta□ si□gi-va□□a□ yuga□ ma□□a□ dh□ra□□ya□

bhagavato k□ya□ upan□mesi, ta□ bhagavato k□ya□

upan□mita□ v□taccika□3 viya kh□yati.

atha kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`acchariya□ bhante, abbhuta□ bhante, y□va parisuddho

bhante tath□gatassa chavi-va□□o pariyod□to! ida□

bhante si□gi-va□□a□ yuga□ ma□□a□ dh□ra□□ya□ bhaga-

^2-134

vato k□ya□ upan□mesi□, ta□ bhagavato k□ya□ upan□mita□

v□taccika□1 viya kh□yat□ti'!

`evam eta□ □nanda. dv□su kho □nanda k□lesu ativiya

tath□gatassa parisuddho hoti chavi-va□□o pariyod□to.

katamesu dv□su? ya□ ca □nanda ratti□ tath□gato

anuttara□ samm□sambodhi□ abhisambujjhati, ya□ ca

ratti□ anup□dises□ya nibb□na-dh□tuy□ parinibb□yati,

imesu kho ananda dv□su k□lesu ativiya tath□gatassa

parisuddho hoti chavi-va□□o pariyod□to.

38. `ajja kho pan' □nanda rattiy□ pacchima-y□me

kusin□r□ya□ upavattane mall□na□ s□la-vane antarena

yamaka-s□l□na□ tath□gatassa parinibb□na□ bhavissati.

□y□m' □nanda yena kakutth□2 nad□ ten' upasa□kamiss□m□ti.

'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavato

paccassosi.

si□gi-va□□a-yuga□3 ma□□am pukkuso abhih□rayi.

tena acch□dito satth□ hema-va□□o asobhath□ti.

39. atha kho bhagav□ mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena

saddhi□ yena kakutth□ nad□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

kakuttha□ nadi□ ajjhogahetv□ nah□tv□4 ca

pivitv□ ca paccuttaritv□ yena ambavana□ ten' upasa□kami,

upasa□kamitv□ □yasmanta□ cundaka□ □mantesi:

`i□gha me tva□ cundaka catuggu□a□ sa□gh□□im pa□□□pehi,

kilanto' smi cundaka, nipajjiss□m□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho □yasm□ cundaka bhagavato

pa□issutv□ catuggu□a□ sa□gh□□i□ pa□□□pesi.

40. atha kho bhagav□ dakkhi□ena passena s□ha-seyya□

kappesi, p□de p□da□ acc□dh□ya,5 sato sampaj□no u□□h□na-

^2-135

sa□□a□ manasikaritv□. □yasm□ pana cundako tatth'

eva bhagavato purato nis□di.

41. gantv□na buddho nadiya□1 kakuttha□2

acchodi-s□todika-vippasanna□,3

og□hi satth□ sukilanta4-r□po

tath□gato appa□imo va loke.

nahatv□ pitv□ c' udat□ri5 satth□6

purakkhato bhikkhu-ga□assa majjhe.

satth□ pavatt□7 bhagav□ 'dha dhamme

up□gami amba-vana□ mahesi.

□mantayi cundaka□ n□ma bhikkhu□,

`catuggu□a□ patthara8 me nipajja□.'9

so modito10 bh□vitattena cundo

catuggu□a□ patthari11 khippam eva.

nippajji satth□ sukilanta12-r□po

cundo pi tattha pamukhe13 nis□d□ti.

42. atha kho bhagav□ □yasmanta□ □nanda□ □mantesi:

`siy□ kho pan' □nanda cundassa kamm□ra-puttassa

koci vippa□is□ra□ upadaheyya: "tassa te □vuso cunda

al□bh□, tassa te dulladdha□, yassa te tath□gato pacchima□

pi□□ap□ta□ bhu□jitv□ parinibbuto" ti. cundassa

□nanda kamm□ra-puttassa eva□ vippa□is□ro pa□ivinetabbo:

`"tassa te □vuso l□bh□, tassa te suladdha□, yassa te

tath□gato pacchima□ pi□□ap□ta□ bhu□jitv□ parinibbuto.

sammukh□ me ta□ □vuso cunda bhagavato suta□

sammukh□ pa□iggah□ta□, dve 'me pi□□ap□t□ samasama-

^2-136

phal□ samasama-vip□k□ ativiya a□□ehi pi□□ap□tehi mahapphalatar□

ca mah□nisa□satar□ ca. katame dve? ya□

ca pi□□ap□ta□ bhu□jitv□ tath□gato anuttara□ samm□sambodhi□

abhisambujjhati, ya□ ca pi□□ap□ta□ bhu□jitv□

tath□gato anup□dises□ya nibb□na-dh□tuy□ parinibb□yati.

ime dve pi□□ap□t□ samasama-phal□ samasama-vip□k□

ativiya a□□ehi pi□□ap□tehi mahapphalatar□ ca mah□nisa□satar□

ca.1 □yu-sa□vattanika□ □yasmat□ cundena

kamm□ra-puttena kamma□ upacita□, va□□a-sa□vattanika□

□yasmat□ cundena kamm□ra-puttena kamma□

upacita□, sukha-sa□vattanika□ □yasmat□ cundena kamm□ra

-puttena kamma□ upacita□, yasa-sa□vattanika□

□yasmat□ cundena kamm□ra-puttena kamma□ upacita□,

sagga-sa□vattanika□ □yasmat□ cundena kamm□raputtena

kamma□ upacita□, □dhipateyya-sa□vattanika□

□yasmat□ cundena kamm□ra-puttena kamma□ upacitan"

ti.

`cundassa □nanda kamm□ra-puttassa eva□ vipp□□is□ro

pa□ivinetabbo' ti.

43. atha kho bhagav□ etam attha□ viditv□ t□ya□

vel□ya□ imam ud□na□ ud□nesi:

dadato pu□□a□ pava□□hati, sa□yamato vera□ na c□yati,2

kusalo ca jah□ti3 p□paka□, r□gadosamohakkhay□ sa4

nibbuto ti.

□□□ra-vedalla-bh□□av□ra□ ni□□hita□ catuttha□.5

^2-137

5.1. atha kho bhagav□ □yasmanta□ □nanda□ □mantesi:

`□y□m' □nanda yena hira□□avatiy□ nadiy□ p□rima1t□ra□

yena kusin□r□-upavattana□ mall□na□ s□la-vana□

ten' upasa□kamiss□m□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavato paccassosi.

atha kho bhagav□ mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena saddhi□

yena hira□□avatiy□ nadiy□ p□rima-t□ra□ yena kusin□r□-upavattana□

mall□na□ s□la-vana□ ten' upasa□kami,

upasa□kamitv□ □yasmanta□ □nanda□ □mantesi:

`i□gha me tva□ □nanda antarena yamaka-s□l□nam

uttara-s□saka□ ma□caka□ pa□□□pehi, kilanto' smi □nanda,

nipajjiss□m□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavato

pa□issutv□ antarena yamaka-s□l□na□ uttara-s□saka□

ma□caka□ pa□□□pesi. atha kho bhagav□ dakkhi□ena

passena s□ha-seyya□ kappesi p□de2 p□da□ acc□dh□ya3

sato sampaj□no.

2. tena kho pana samayena yamaka-s□l□ sabba-ph□liphull□

4 honti ak□la-pupphehi. te tath□gatassa sar□ra□

okiranti ajjhokiranti abhippakiranti tath□gatassa p□j□ya.

dibb□ni pi mand□rava-pupph□ni antalikkh□ papatanti,5

t□ni tath□gatassa sar□ra□ okiranti ajjhokiranti abhippakiranti

tath□gatassa p□j□ya. dibb□ni pi candana-cu□□□ni

antalikkh□ papatanti,6 t□ni tath□gatassa sar□ra□

^2-138

okiranti ajjhokiranti abhippakiranti tath□gatassa p□j□ya.

dibb□ni pi turiy□ni antalikkhe vajjenti1 tath□gatassa

p□j□ya. dibb□ni pi sa□g□t□ni antalikkhe vattanti tath□gatassa

p□j□ya.

3. atha kho bhagav□ □yasmanta□ □nanda□ □mantesi:

`sabba-ph□liphull□ kho2 □nanda yamaka-s□l□ ak□lapupphehi

3 tath□gatassa sar□ra□ okiranti ajjhokiranti

abhippakiranti tath□gatassa p□j□ya. dibb□ni pi mand□rava

-pupph□ni antalikkh□ papatanti, t□ni tath□gatassa

sar□ra□ okiranti ajjhokiranti abhippakiranti tath□gatassa

p□j□ya, dibb□ni pi candana-cu□□□ni antalikkh□ papatanti,4

t□ni5 tath□gatassa sar□ra□6 okiranti ajjhokiranti abhippakiranti

tath□gatassa p□j□ya. dibb□ni pi turiy□ni antalikkhe

vajjenti tath□gatassa p□j□ya. dibb□ni pi sa□g□t□ni

antalikkhe vattanti7 tath□gatassa p□j□ya.

`na kho □nanda ett□vat□ tath□gato sakkato v□ hoti

garukato v□ m□nito v□ p□jito v□ apacito v□. yo8 kho

□nanda bhikkhu v□ bhikkhun□ v□ up□sako v□ up□sik□ v□

dhamm□nudhamma-pa□ipanno viharati sam□ci-pa□ipanno9

anudhamma-c□r□, so tath□gata□ sakkaroti garukaroti

m□neti p□jeti param□ya p□j□ya. tasm□t ih' □nanda

"dhamm□nudhamma-pa□ipann□ vihariss□ma sam□ci-pa□ipann□

anudhamma-c□rino" ti, eva□10 hi vo □nanda

sikkhitabban' ti.

4. tena kho pana samayena □yasm□ upav□□o11 bhagavato

purato □hito hoti bhagavanta□ v□jam□no. atha kho

bhagav□ □yasmanta□ upav□□a□ apas□desi:12 `apehi

bhikkhu, m□ me purato a□□h□s□ti.'

atha kho □yasmato □nandassa etad ahosi: `aya□ kho

^2-139

□yasm□ upav□□o d□gha-ratta□ bhagavato upa□□h□ko

santik□vacaro sam□pa-c□r□. atha ca pana1 bhagav□

pacchime k□le □yasmanta□ upav□□a□ apas□desi: "apehi

bhikkhu, m□ me purato a□□h□s□ti." ko nu kho hetu ko

paccayo ya□ bhagav□ □yasmanta□ upav□□a□ apas□desi:

"apehi bhikkhu, m□ me purato a□□h□s□ti?"'

5. atha kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`aya□ bhante □yasm□ upav□□o d□gha-ratta□ bhagavato

upa□□h□ko santik□vacaro sam□pa-c□r□, atha ca pana

bhagav□ pacchime k□le □yasmanta□ upav□□a□ apas□deti:

"apehi bhikkhu, m□ me purato a□□h□s□ti." ko nu kho

bhante hetu ko paccayo ya□ bhagav□ □yasmanta□ upav□□a□

apas□desi: "apehi bhikkhu m□ me purato a□□has□ti"

?'

`yebhuyyena □nanda dasasu loka-dh□tusu devat□ sannipatit□

tath□gata□ dassan□ya. y□vat□ □nanda kusin□r□

-upavattana□ mall□na□ s□la-vana□2 s□mantato

dv□dasa yojan□ni n' atthi so padeso v□lagga-ko□i-nittuddanamatto

3 pi mahesakk□hi devat□hi apphu□o.4 devat□

□nanda ujjh□yanti5: "d□r□6 vat' amh□ □gat□ tath□gata□

7 dassan□ya. kad□ci karahaci8 tath□gat□9 loke

uppajjanti10 arahanto samm□-sambuddh□, ajja ca11 rattiy□

pacchima-y□me tath□gatassa parinibb□na□ bhavissati,

aya□ ca mahesakkho bhikkhu bhavagato purato □hito

ov□rento, na maya□ labh□ma pacchime k□le tath□gata□

dassan□y□ti" devat□ □nanda ujjh□yant□ti.'12

6. `katha□-bh□t□ pana bhante bhagav□ devat□ manasikarot□ti

'? 13

`sant' □nanda devat□ □k□se pa□havi-sa□□iniyo, kese

pakiriya kandanti, b□h□ paggayha kandanti, chinna-pap□-

^2-140

ta□1 papatanti □va□□anti2 viva□□anti: "atikhippa□

bhagav□ parinibb□yissati, atikhippa□ sugato parinibb□yissati,

atikhippa□ cakkhu□3 loke antaradh□yissat□ti!"

`sant' □nanda devat□ pa□haviy□ pa□havi-sa□□iniyo, kese

pakiriya kandanti, b□h□ paggayha kandanti, chinna-pap□tam

papatanti □va□□anti viva□□anti: "atikhippa□ bhagav□

parinibb□yissati, atikhippa□ sugato parinibb□yissati,

atikhippa□ cakkhu□ loke antaradh□yissat□ti!" y□

pana t□ devat□ v□ta-r□g□, t□ sat□ sampaj□n□ adhiv□senti:

"anicc□ sa□kh□r□, ta□ kut' ettha labb□?"4 ti.'

7. `pubbe bhante dis□su vassa□ vutth□ bhikkh□ □gacchanti

tath□gata□ dassan□ya, te maya□ labh□ma manobh□van□ye

5 bhikkh□ dassan□ya labh□ma payirup□san□ya.

bhagavato pana maya□ bhante accayena na labhiss□ma

manobh□van□ye bhikkh□ dassan□ya na labhiss□ma payirup□san□y□ti.

'

8. `catt□r' im□ni □nanda saddhassa kula-puttassa

dassan□y□ni6 sa□vejan□y□ni7 □h□n□ni. katam□ni catt□ri

?

`"idha tath□gato j□to" ti □nanda saddhassa kulaputtassa

dassan□ya□ sa□vejan□ya□ □h□na□.

`"idha tath□gato anuttara□ samm□-sambodhi□ abhisambuddho"

ti □nanda saddhassa kula-puttassa dassan□ya□

sa□vejan□ya□ □h□na□.

`"idha tath□gatena anuttara□ dhamma-cakka□ pavattitan"

ti □nanda saddhassa kula-puttassa dassan□ya□

sa□vejan□ya□ □h□na□.

`"idha tath□gato anup□dises□ya nibb□na-dh□tuy□

parinibbuto" ti □nanda saddhassa kula-puttassa dassan□ya□

sa□vejan□ya□ □h□na□.

^2-141

`im□ni kho □nanda catt□ri saddhassa kula-puttassa

dassan□y□ni sa□vejan□y□ni □h□n□ni. □gamissanti kho

□nanda saddh□ bhikkhu1-bhikkhuniyo up□saka2-up□sik□yo

"idha tath□gato j□to" ti pi, `"idha tath□gato

anuttara□ samm□-sambodhi□ abhisambuddho" ti pi,

"idha tath□gatena anuttara□ dhamma-cakka□ pavattitan"

ti pi, "idha tath□gato anup□dises□ya nibb□nadh□tuy□

parinibbuto" ti pi.

`ye hi keci □nanda cetiya-c□rika□ □hi□□ant□ pasannacitt□

k□la□ karissanti, sabbe te k□yassa bhed□ param

mara□□ sugati□ sagga□ loka□ uppajjissant□ti.'

9. `katha□ maya□ bhante m□tug□me pa□ipajj□m□ti?'

`adassana□ □nand□ti.'

`dassane bhagav□ sati katha□ pa□ipajjitabban?' ti.

`an□l□po □nand□ti.'

`□lapantena pana bhante katha□ pa□ipajjitabban?' ti.

`sati □nanda upa□□h□petabb□' ti.

10. `katha□ maya□ bhante tath□gatassa sar□re patipajj□m□ti

?'

`avy□va□□ tumhe □nanda hotha tath□gatassa sar□rapuj□ya,

i□gha tumhe □nanda sadatthe gha□atha, sadattham

3 anuyu□jatha, sadatthe appamatt□ □t□pino pahitatt□

viharatha. sant' □nanda khattiya-pa□□it□ pi br□hma□apa□□it□

pi gahapati-pa□□it□ pi tath□gate abhippasann□,4

te tath□gatassa sar□ra-p□ja□ karissant□ti.'

11. `katha□ pana bhante tath□gatassa sar□re patipajjitabban

?' ti.

`yath□ kho □nanda ra□□o cakkavattissa sar□re pa□ipajjanti,

5 eva□ tath□gatassa sar□re pa□ipajjitabban' ti.

`katha□ pana bhante ra□□o cakkavattissa sar□re patipajjant□ti

'?

`ra□□o □nanda cakkavattissa sar□ra□ ahatena6 vatthena

ve□henti. ahatena vatthena ve□hetv□ vihatena kap□sena

ve□henti, vihatena kapp□sena ve□hetv□ ahatena vat-

^2-142

thena ve□henti. etena up□yena pa□cahi yuga-satehi ra□□o

cakkavattissa sar□ra□1 ve□hetv□ ayas□ya2 tela-do□iy□ pakkhipitv□

a□□iss□ ayas□ya do□iy□ pa□ikujjetv□ sabbagandh□na□

citaka□ karitv□ ra□□o cakkavattissa sar□ra□

jh□penti, c□tummah□pathe3 ra□□o cakkavattissa th□pa□

karonti. eva□ kho □nanda ra□□o cakkavattissa sar□re

pa□ipajjanti.

`yath□ kho □nanda ra□□o cakkavattissa sar□re pa□ipajjanti

eva□ tath□gatassa sar□re pa□ipajjitabba□. c□tummah□pathe

tath□gatassa th□po k□tabbo. tattha ye

m□la□ v□ gandha□ v□ va□□aka□4 v□ □ropessanti abhiv□dessanti

v□, citta□ v□ pas□dessanti,5 tesa□ ta□ bhavissati

d□gharatta□ hit□ya sukh□ya.

12. `catt□ro' me □nanda th□p□rah□. katame catt□ro?

6 `tath□gato araha□ samm□-sambuddho th□p□raho,

pacceka-buddho th□p□raho, tath□gata-s□vako7 th□p□raho,

r□j□ cakkavatt□ th□p□raho.

`8katama□ c' □nanda8 attha-vasa□ pa□icca tath□gato

araha□ samm□-sambuddho th□p□raho? "aya□ tassa

bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa th□po" ti

□nanda bahujano citta□ pas□deti,9 te tattha citta□ pas□detv□

k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ sugati□ sagga□

loka□ uppajjanti.10 ida□ kho □nanda attha-vasa□

pa□icca tath□gato araha□ samm□-sambuddho th□p□raho.

`11 katama□ c' □nanda11 attha-vasa□ pa□icca paccekasambuddho

th□p□raho? "aya□ tassa bhagavato pac-

^2-143

ceka-sambuddhassa th□po" ti □nanda bahu-jano citta□

pas□deti, te tattha citta□ pas□detv□ k□yassa bhed□ param

mara□□ sugati□ sagga□ loka□ uppajjanti. ida□ kho

□nanda attha-vasa□ pa□icca pacceka-sambuddho

th□p□raho.

`katama□ c' □nanda attha-vasa□ pa□icca tath□gatas□vako

th□p□raho? "aya□ tassa bhagavato arahato

samm□-sambuddhassa s□vaka-th□po" ti □nanda bahujano

citta□ pas□deti, te tattha citta□ pas□detv□ k□yassa

bhed□ param mara□□ sugati□ sagga□ loka□ uppajjanti.

ida□ kho □nanda attha-vasa□ pa□icca tath□gata-s□vako

th□p□raho.

`1 katama□ c' □nanda1 attha-vasa□ pa□icca r□j□ cakkavatt□

th□p□raho? "aya□ tassa dhammikassa dhammara□□o

th□po" ti □nanda bahu-jano citta□ pas□deti, te

tattha citta□ pas□detv□ k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□

sugati□ sagga□ loka□ uppajjanti. ida□ kho □nanda

attha-vasa□ pa□icca r□j□ cakkavatt□ th□p□raho.

`ime2 kho □nanda catt□ro th□p□rah□' ti.

13. atha kho □yasm□ □nando vih□ra□ pavisitv□ kapis□sa□

3 □lambitv□ rodam□no a□□h□si: "□ha□ ca vat' amhi

sekho4 sakara□□yo, satthu ca me parinibb□na□ bhavissati

5 yo6 mama□ anukampako' ti.

atha kho bhagav□ bhikkh□ □mantesi: `kahan nu kho

bhikkhave □nando'? ti.

`eso bhante □yasm□ □nando vih□ra□ pavisitv□ kapis□sa□

□lambitv□ rodam□no □hito: "aha□ ca vat' amhi

sekho sakara□□yo, satthu ca me parinibb□na□ bhavissati

yo mama□ anukampako" ti.'

atha kho bhagav□ a□□atara□ bhikkhu□ □mantesi:

`ehi tva□ bhikkhu, mama vacanena □nandam □mantehi:

"satth□ ta□ □vuso □nanda □mantet□ti."'

^2-144

`eva□ bhante' ti kho so bhikkhu bhagavato pa□issutv□

yen' □yasm□ □nando ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

□yasmanta□ □nanda□ etad avoca: `satth□ ta□ □vuso

□nanda □mantet□ti.'

`eva□ □vuso' ti kho □yasm□ □nando tassa bhikkhuno

pa□issutv□ yena bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ nis□di.

14. ekamanta□ nisinna□ kho □yasmanta□ □nanda□

bhagav□ etad avoca:

`ala□ □nanda m□ soci1 m□ paridevi.2 na nu eta□

□nanda may□ patigacc' eva akkh□ta□, sabbeh' eva

piyehi man□pehi n□n□-bh□vo vin□-bh□vo a□□ath□-bh□vo?

ta□ kut' ettha □nanda labbh□? yan ta□ j□ta□ bh□ta□

sa□khata□ paloka-dhamma□, ta□ vata m□ palujj□ti3 n'

eta□ □h□na□ vijjati. d□gha-ratta□ kho te □nanda

tath□gato paccupa□□hito mettena k□ya-kammena hitena

sukhena advayena appam□□ena, mettena vac□-kammena

. . . pe . . . mettena mano-kammena hitena sukhena

advayena appam□□ena□ katapu□□o 'si tva□ □nanda.

padh□na□ anuyu□ja khippa□ hohisi4 an□savo' ti.

15. atha kho bhagav□ bhikkh□ □mantesi:

`ye pi te bhikkhave ahesu□ at□tam addh□na□ arahanto

samm□-sambuddh□, tesam pi bhagavant□na□ eta-param□5

yeva upa□□h□k□ ahesu□ seyyath□ pi mayha□ □nando

ye pi te bhikkhave bhavissanti an□gatam addh□na□

arahanto samm□-sambuddh□, tesam pi bhagavant□na□

eta-param□ yeva upa□□h□k□ bhavissanti seyyath□ pi mayha□

□nando.

`pa□□ito kho6 bhikkhave □nando, j□n□ti: "aya□

k□lo tath□gata□ dassan□ya upasa□kamitu□ bhikkh□na□,

7 aya□ k□lo bhikkhun□na□, aya□ k□lo up□sak□na□,

^2-145

aya□ k□lo up□sik□na□,1 aya□ k□lo ra□□o r□ja-mah□matt□na□

titthiy□na□2 titthiya-s□vak□nan" ti.

16. `catt□ro 'me bhikkhave acchariy□ abbhut□3 dhamm□

□nande. katame catt□ro?

`sace bhikkhave bhikkhu-paris□ □nanda□ dassan□ya

upasa□kamati, dassanena s□ attaman□ hoti, tatra ce

□nando dhamma□ bh□sati bh□sitena pi s□ attaman□

hoti, atitt□ 'va bhikkhave bhikkhu-paris□ hoti atha4

□nando tu□h□ hoti.

`sace bhikkhave bhikkhun□-paris□ . . .5 up□saka-paris□

. . . up□sik□-paris□ □nanda□ dassan□ya upasa□kamati,

dassanena s□ attaman□ hoti, tatra ce □nando dhamma□

bh□sati bh□sitena pi s□ attaman□ hoti, atitt□ 'va

bhikkhave upasik□-paris□ hoti atha □nando tu□h□ hoti.6

`catt□ro 'me bhikkhave acchariy□ abbhut□ dhamm□

ra□□e cakkavattimhi.7

`sace bhikkhave khattiya-paris□8 . . . br□hma□a-paris□

. . . gahapati-paris□ . . . sama□a-paris□ r□j□na□

cakkavatti□ dassan□ya upasa□kamati, dassanena s□ attaman□

hoti, tatra ce r□j□ cakkavatt□ bh□sati bh□sitena pi

s□ attaman□ hoti, atitt□ 'va bhikkhave sama□a-paris□ hoti

atha r□j□ cakkavatt□ tu□h□ hoti.

^2-146

`evam eva kho bhikkhave catt□ro acchariy□ abbhut□

dhamm□ □nande. sace bhikkhave bhikkhu-paris□1 bhikkhun□

-paris□ . . . up□saka-paris□ . . . up□sik□-paris□

□nanda□ dassan□ya upasa□kamati, dassanena pi2 s□

attaman□ hoti, tatra ce □nando dhamma□ bh□sati bh□sitena

pi s□ attaman□ hoti, atitt□ 'va bhikkhave up□sik□paris□

hoti atha □nando tu□h□ hoti.

`ime kho bhikkhave catt□ro acchariy□ abbhut□ dhamm□

□nande' ti.

17. eva□ vutte □yasm□ □nando bhagavanta□ etad

avoca:

`m□ bhante bhagav□ imasmi□ ku□□a-nagarake3 ujja□gala

-nagarake s□kha-nagarake4 parinibb□yatu.5 santi

hi6 bhante a□□□ni mah□-nagar□ni seyyath□da□ camp□

r□jagaha□ s□vatthi s□keta□ kosambi b□r□□asi. ettha

bhagav□ parinibb□yatu, ettha bah□ khattiya-mah□s□l□

br□hma□a-mah□s□la gahapati-mah□s□l□ tath□gate abhippasann□,

te tath□gatassa sar□ra-p□ja□ karissant□ti.'

`m□ h' eva□ □nanda avaca, m□ h' eva□ □nanda avaca

ku□□a-nagaraka□7 ujja□gala-nagaraka□ s□kha8-nagarakan

ti.

18. `bh□ta-pubba□ □nanda r□j□ mah□-sudassano

n□ma ahosi cakkavatt□ dhammiko dhamma-r□j□ c□turanto

vijit□v□9 janapadatth□variyappatto10 satta-ratana-samann□gato.

ra□□o □nanda mah□-sudassanassa aya□ kusin□r□

kus□v□t□ n□ma r□jadh□n□ ahosi, puratthimena ca

pacchimena ca dv□dasa yojan□ni □y□mena uttarena ca

dakkhi□ena ca satta yojan□ni vitth□rena.

`kus□vat□ □nanda r□jadh□n□ iddh□ c' eva ahosi ph□t□11

^2-147

ca bahu-jan□ ca □ki□□a-manuss□ ca subhikkh□ ca. seyyath□

pi □nanda dev□na□ □□akamand□1 n□ma r□jadh□n□

iddh□2 c' eva3 ph□t□ ca bahu-jan□ ca □ki□□a-yakkh□ ca

subhikkh□ ca, evam eva kho □nanda kus□vat□ r□jadh□n□

iddh□ c' eva ahosi ph□t□ ca bahu-jan□ ca □ki□□a-manuss□

ca subhikkh□ ca.

`kus□vat□ □nanda r□jadh□n□ dasahi saddehi avivitt□4

ahosi div□ c' eva ratt□5 ca, seyyath□da□ hatthi-saddena

assa-saddena ratha-saddena bheri-saddena muti□ga6-saddena

v□□□-saddena g□ta-saddena7 samma-saddena t□la-8

saddena asn□tha9-pivatha-kh□dath□ti dasamena saddena.

19. `gaccha tva□ □nanda, kusin□r□ya□10 pavisitv□

kosin□rak□na□ mall□na□ □rocehi: "ajja kho v□se□□h□11

rattiy□ pacchime y□me tath□gatassa parinibb□na□

bhavissati. abhikkhamatha v□se□□h□! abhikkhamatha

v□se□□h□! m□ pacch□ vippa□is□rino ahuvattha: amh□ka□

ca no g□makkhette tath□gatassa parinibb□na□

ahosi, na maya□ labhimh□ pacchime k□le tath□gata□

dassan□y□ti."'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavato

pa□issutv□ niv□setv□ patta-c□vara□ □d□ya atta-dutiyo12

kusin□r□ya□ p□visi.

20. tena kho pana samayena kosin□rak□ mall□ santh□g□re

sannipatit□ honti kenacid eva kara□□yena. atha

kho □yasm□ □nando yena kosin□rak□na□ mall□na□

santh□g□ra□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ kosin□rak□na□

mall□na□ □rocesi:

`ajja kho v□se□□h□ rattiy□ pacchime y□me tath□gatassa

parinibb□na□ bhavissati. abhikkhamatha v□se□□h□

! abhikkhamatha v□se□□h□! m□ pacch□ vippa□is□ri□o

ahuvattha: `amh□ka□ ca no g□makkhette tath□gatassa

^2-148

parinibb□na□ ahosi, na maya□ labhimh□ pacchime k□le

tath□gata□ dassan□y□ti.'

21. idam □yasmato □nandassa sutv□ mall□ ca mallaputt□

ca malla-su□is□ ca malla-paj□patiyo ca agh□vino

dumman□ ceto-dukkha-samappit□ app ekacce kese

pakiriya kandanti, b□h□ paggayha kandanti, chinna-pap□ta□

1 papatanti □va□□anti2 viva□□anti2: `atikhippam

bhagav□ parinibb□yissati, atikhippa□ sugato parinibb□yissati,

atikhippa□ cakkhu□3 loke antaradh□yissat□ti.'

atha kho mall□ malla-putt□ ca malla-su□is□ ca mallapaj□patiyo

ca agh□vino dumman□ ceto-dukkha-samappit□

yena upavattana□4 mall□na□ s□la-vana□ yen' □yasm□

□nando ten' upasa□kami□su.

22. atha kho □yasmato □nandassa etad ahosi:

`sace kho aha□ kosin□rake malle ekam-eka□ bhagavanta□

vand□pess□mi, avandito bhagav□ kosin□rakehi

mallehi bhavissati ath□ya□ ratti vibh□yissati. yan n□n□ha□

kosin□rake malle kula-parivattaso kula-parivattaso

□hapetv□ bhagavanta□ vand□peyya□: "itthann□mo

bhante mallo saputto sabhariyo sapariso s□macco bhagavato

p□de siras□ vandat□ti."'

atha kho □yasm□ □nando kosin□rake malle kula-parivattaso

kula-parivattaso □hapetv□ bhagavanta□ vand□pesi:

`itthann□mo bhante mallo saputto sabhariyo sapariso

s□macco bhagavato p□de siras□ vandat□ti.'

atha kho □yasm□ □nando etena up□yena pa□hamen'

eva y□mena kosin□rake5 malle bhagavanta□ vand□pesi.

23. tena kho pana samayena subhaddo n□ma paribb□jako

kusin□r□ya□ pa□ivasati. assosi kho subhaddo

paribb□jako: `ajj' eva6 kira rattiy□ pacchime y□me

sama□assa gotamassa parinibb□na□ bhavissat□ti.'

^2-149

atha kho subhaddassa paribb□jakassa etad ahosi:

`suta□ kho pana me ta□ paribb□jak□na□ vuddh□na□

mahallak□na□ □cariya-p□cariy□na□ bh□sam□n□na□:

"kad□ci karahaci tath□gat□ loke uppajjanti arahanto

samm□-sambuddh□"1 ti. ajja ca rattiy□ pacchime y□me

sama□assa gotamassa parinibb□na□ bhavissati. atthi ca

me aya□ ka□kh□-dhammo uppanno, eva□ pasanno aha□

sama□e gotame,2 pahoti me sama□o gotamo tath□

dhamma□ desetu□ yath□ aha□ ima□ ka□kh□-dhamma□

pajaheyyan' ti.

24. atha kho subhaddo paribb□jako yena upavattana□

mall□na□ s□lavana□ yen' □yasm□ □nando ten' upasa□kami,

upasa□kamitv□ □yasmanta□ □nanda□ etad avoca:

`suta□ me ta□ bho □nanda paribb□jak□na□ vuddh□na□

mahallak□na□ □cariya-p□cariy□na□ bh□sam□n□na□:

"kad□ci karahaci tath□gat□ loke uppajjanti arahanto

samm□-sambuddh□" ti. ajja ca rattiy□ pacchime y□me

sama□assa gotamassa parinibb□na□ bhavissati. atthi

ca me aya□ ka□kh□-dhammo uppanno, eva□ pasanno

aha□ sama□e gotame, pahoti me sama□o gotamo tath□

dhamma□ desetu□ yath□ aha□ ima□ ka□kh□-dhamma□

pajaheyya□. sv□ha□3 bho □nanda labheyya□ sama□a□

gotama□ dassan□y□ti.'

eva□ vutte □yasm□ □nando subhadda□ paribb□jaka□

etad avoca: `ala□ □vuso subhadda, m□ tath□gata□

vihe□hesi. kilanto bhagav□' ti.

dutiyam pi kho subhaddo paribb□jako . . . pe . . .

tatiyam pi kho subhaddo paribb□jako □yasmanta□

□nanda□ etad avoca:

`suta□ me ta□ bho □nanda paribb□jak□na□ vuddh□na□

mahallak□na□ □cariya-p□cariy□na□ bh□sam□n□na□:

"kad□ci karahaci tath□gat□ loke uppajjanti arahanto

samm□-sambuddh□" ti. ajja ca rattiy□ pacchime y□me

^2-150

sama□assa gotamassa parinibb□na□ bhavissati. atthi

ca me aya□ ka□kh□-dhammo uppanno, eva□ pasanno

aha□ sama□e gotame, pahoti me sama□o gotamo

tath□ dhamma□ desetu□ yath□ aha□ ima□ ka□kh□dhamma□

pajaheyya□. sv□ha□ bho □nanda labheyya□

sama□a□ gotama□ dassan□y□ti.'

tatiyam pi kho □yasm□ □nando subhadda□ paribb□jaka□

etad avoca: `ala□ □vuso subhadda, m□ tath□gata□

vihe□hesi. kilanto bhagav□' ti.

25. assosi kho bhagav□ □yasmato □nandassa subhaddena

paribb□jakena saddhi□ ima□ kath□-sall□pa□. atha

kho bhagav□ □yasmanta□ □nanda□ □mantesi:

`ala□ □nanda, m□ subhadda□ v□resi, labhata□

□nanda subhaddo tath□gata□ dassan□ya□. ya□ ki□ci

ma□ subhaddo pucchissati, sabban ta□ a□□□-pekho1 'va

pucchissati no vihes□2-pekho, ya□ c' ass□ha□ pu□□ho

vy□kariss□mi ta□ khippam eva □j□nissat□ti.'

atha kho □yasm□ □nando subhadda□ paribb□jaka□

etad avoca: `gacch' □vuso subhadda, karoti te bhagav□

ok□san' ti.

26. atha kho subhaddo paribb□jako yena bhagav□ ten'

upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ bhagavat□ saddhi□ sammodi,

sammodan□ya□ katha□ s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□retv□

ekamanta□ nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinno kho subhaddo

paribb□jako bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

3 `ye ' me bho gotama sama□a-br□hma□□ sa□ghino

ga□ino ga□□cariy□ □□t□ yasassino titthakar□ s□dhu-sammat□

ca4 bahu-janassa, seyyath□da□ p□ra□o kassapo,

makkhali gos□lo, ajita-kesakambal□,5 pakudho6 kacc□yano,

sa□jayo bela□□hi7-putto, niga□□ho n□tha-putto,

sabbe te sak□ya pa□i□□□ya abbha□□a□su, sabbe 'va na

^2-151

abbha□□a□su, ekacce abbha□□a□su ekacce na abbha□□a□s□ti

'?

1 `ala□ subhadda! ti□□hat' eta□ sabbe te sak□ya

pa□i□□□ya abbha□□a□su, sabbe va na abbha□□a□su,

ud□hu ekacce abbha□□a□su ekacce na abbha□□a□s□ti?"

dhamma□ te subhadda desess□mi, ta□ su□□hi, s□dhuka□

manasi-karohi, bh□siss□m□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho subhaddo paribb□jako bhagavato

paccassosi, bhagav□ etad avoca:

27.2 `yasmi□ kho subhadda dhamma-vinaye ariyo

a□□ha□giko maggo na upalabbhati, sama□o pi tattha na

upalabbhati, dutiyo pi tattha sama□o na upalabbhati, tatiyo

pi tattha sama□o na upalabbhati, catuttho pi tattha

sama□o na upalabbhati. yasmi□ ca kho subhadda

dhamma-vinaye ariyo a□□ha□giko maggo upalabbhati,

sama□o pi tattha upalabbhati, dutiyo pi tattha sama□o

upalabbhati, tatiyo pi tattha sama□o upalabbhati, catuttho

pi tattha sama□o upalabbhati. imasmi□ kho

subhadda dhamma-vinaye ariyo a□□ha□giko maggo

upalabbhati,3 idh' eva subhadda sama□o, idha dutiyo

sama□o, idha tatiyo sama□o, idha catuttho sama□o.

su□□□ parappav□d□ sama□ehi a□□e, ime ca4 subhadda

bhikkh□ samm□ vihareyyu□, asu□□o loko5 arahantehi

assa.

ek□nati□so6 vayas□ subhadda

ya□ pabbaji□7 ki□-kusal□nues□.

vass□ni pa□□□sa-sam□dhik□ni

yato aha□ pabbajito subhadda,

□□yassa8 dhammassa padesa-vatt□.

ito bahiddh□ sama□o pi n' atthi,

^2-152

dutiyo pi sama□o n'atthi, tatiyo pi sama□o n'atthi, catuttho

pi sama□o n'atthi. su□□□ parappav□d□ sama□ehi a□□e,

ime ca subhadda bhikkh□ samm□ vihareyyu□, asu□□o

loko arahantehi ass□ti.'

28. eva□ vutte subhaddo paribb□jako bhagavanta□

etad avoca: `abhikkanta□ bhante, abhikkanta□ bhante!

seyyath□ pi bhante nikkujjita□ v□ ukkujjeyya, pa□icchanna□

v□ vivareyya, m□□hassa v□ magga□ □cikkheyya,

andhak□re v□ telappajota□ dh□reyya cakkhumanto r□p□ni

dakkhint□ti, evam eva bhagavat□ aneka-pariy□yena

dhammo pak□sito. es□ha□ bhante bhagavanta□ sara□a□

gacch□mi dhamma□ ca bhikkhu-sa□gha□ ca.

labheyy□ha□1 bhagavato santike pabbajja□, labheyya□2

upasampadan' ti.

3 `yo kho subhadda a□□a-titthiya-pubbo imasmi□

dhamma-vinaye □ka□khati pabbajja□, □ka□khati upasampada□,

so catt□ro m□se parivasati. catunna□ m□s□na□

accayena □raddha-citt□ bhikkh□ pabb□jenti upasamp□denti

bhikkhu-bh□v□ya. api ca m'ettha puggala-vemattat□

vidit□' ti.

29. `sace bhante a□□a-titthiya-pubb□ inasmi□

dhamma-vinaye □ka□khant□ pabbajja□, □ka□khant□

upasampada□, catt□ro m□se parivasanti, catunna□ m□s□na□

accayena □raddha-citt□ bhikkh□ pabb□jenti upasamp□denti

bhikkhu-bh□v□ya, aha□ catt□ri vass□ni parivasiss□mi,

catunna□ vass□na□ accayena □raddha-citt□

bhikkh□ pabb□jentu upasamp□dentu bhikkhu-bh□v□y□ti.'

atha kho bhagav□ □yasmanta□ □nanda□ □mantesi:

`tena h' □nanda subhadda□ pabb□jeth□ti.'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavato

paccassosi.

30. atha kho subhaddo paribb□jako □yasmanta□ □nanda□

etad avoca:

`l□bh□ vo □vuso □nanda, suladdha□ vo □vuso □nanda,

ye4 ettha satth□r□5 sammukh□ antev□s□bhisekena

abhisitt□'6 ti.

^2-153

alattha kho subhaddo paribb□jako bhagavato santike

pabbajja□, alattha upasampada□. acir□pasampanno kho

pan' □yasm□ subhaddo eko v□paka□□ho appamatto □t□p□

pahitatto viharanto. na cirass' eva yass' atth□ya kulaputt□

sammad eva ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajanti, tad

anuttara□ brahmacariya-pariyos□na□ di□□he 'va dhamme

saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja vih□si: `kh□□□

j□ti, vusita□ brahmacariya□, kata□ kara□□ya□, n□para□

itthatt□y□ti' abbha□□□si.

a□□ataro kho pan' □yasm□ subhaddo arahata□ ahosi.

so bhagavato pacchimo sakkhi-s□vako ahos□ti.

hira□□avatiya-bh□□av□ra□ ni□□hita□ pa□cama□.

^2-154

6.1. atha kho bhagav□ □yasmanta□ □nanda□

□mantesi:

`siy□ kho pan' □nanda tumh□kam evam assa: "at□tasatthuka□

p□vacana□, n' atthi no satth□" ti. na kho

pan' eta□ □nanda eva□ da□□habba□. yo vo □nanda

may□ dhammo ca vinayo ca desito pa□□atto, so vo

mam' accayena satth□.

2. `yath□ kho pan' □nanda etarahi bhikkh□ a□□ama□□a□

□vuso-v□dena samud□caranti, na vo mam' accayena

eva□ samud□caritabba□. theratarena □nanda

bhikkhun□ navakataro bhikkhu n□mena v□ gottena v□

□vuso-v□dena v□1 samud□caritabbo, navakatarena bhikkhun□

therataro bhikkhu "bhante" ti v□ "□yasm□" ti

v□ samud□caritabbo.

3.2 `□ka□kham□no □nanda sa□gho mam' accayena

khudd□nukhuddak□ni sikkh□pad□ni sam□hantu.

4. `channassa □nanda bhikkhuno mam' accayena

brahma-da□□o k□tabbo' ti.

`katamo pana bhante brahma-da□□o' ti?

`channo □nanda bhikkhu ya□ iccheyya ta□ vadeyya,

so bhikkh□hi n' eva vattabbo na ovaditabbo na anus□sitabbo

' ti.

5. atha bhagav□ bhikkh□ □mantesi:

3 `siy□ kho pana bhikkhave eka-bhikkhussa pi ka□kh□

v□ vimati4 v□ buddhe v□ dhamme v□ sa□ghe v□ magge

v□ pa□ipad□ya v□. pucchatha bhikkhave. m□ pacch□

^2-155

vippa□is□rino ahuvattha: "sammukh□-bh□to no satth□

ahosi, na maya□ sakkhimha1 bhagavanta□ sammukh□

pa□ipucchitun"' ti.

eva□ vutte te bhikkh□ tu□h□ ahesu□.

dutiyam pi kho bhagav□. . . .

tatiyam pi kho bhagav□ bhikkh□ □mantesi:

`siy□ kho pana bhikkhave eka-bhikkhussa pi ka□kh□

v□ vimati v□ buddhe v□ dhamme v□ sa□ghe v□ magge

v□ pa□ipad□ya v□. pucchatha bhikkhave. m□ pacch□

vippa□is□rino ahuvattha: "sammukh□-bh□to no satth□

ahosi, na maya□ sakkhimha bhagavanta□ sammukh□

pa□ipucchitun"' ti.

tatiyam pi kho te bhikkh□ tu□h□ ahesu□.

atha kho bhagav□ bhikkh□ □mantesi:

`siy□ kho pana bhikkhave satthu-g□ravena pi2 na

puccheyy□tha. sah□yako pi3 bhikkhave sah□yakassa

□rocet□ti.'

eva□ vutte te bhikkh□ tu□h□ ahesu□.

6. atha kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`acchariya□ bhante abbhuta□4 bhante! eva□

pasanno aha□ bhante imasmi□ bhikkhu-sa□ghe, n' atthi

eka-bhikkhussa5 pi ka□kh□ v□ vimati v□ buddhe v□

dhamme v□ sa□ghe v□ magge v□6 pa□ipad□ya v□' ti.

`pas□d□ kho tva□ □nanda vadesi. □a□am eva h' ettha

□nanda tath□gatassa: "n' atthi imasmi□ bhikkhusa□ghe,

n' atthi eka-bhikkhussa pi ka□kh□ v□ vimati v□

buddhe v□ dhamme v□ sa□ghe v□ magge v□ pa□ipad□ya

v□. imesa□ hi □nanda pa□canna□ bhikkhu-sat□na□ yo

pacchimako bhikkhu so sot□panno avinip□ta-dhammo

niyato sambodhi-par□yano' ti.

7. atha kho bhagav□ bhikkh□ □mantesi:

^2-156

`handa d□ni bhikkhave □mantay□mi vo: "vayadhamm□

sa□kh□r□, appam□dena samp□deth□ti."

aya□ tath□gatassa pacchim□ v□c□.

8. atha kho bhagav□ pa□hamajjh□na□ sam□pajji. pa□hamajjh□n□

vu□□hahitv□ dutiyajjh□na□ sam□pajji.

dutiyajjh□n□ vu□□hahitv□ tatiyajjh□na□ sam□pajji.

tatiyajjh□n□ vu□□hahitv□ catutthajjh□na□ sam□pajji.

catutthajjh□n□ vu□□hahitv□ □k□s□na□c□yatana□ sam□pajji.

□k□s□nanc□yatana-sam□pattiy□ vu□□hahitv□ vi□□□□a□c□yatana□

sam□pajji. vi□□□□a□c□yatana-sam□pattiy□

vu□□hahitv□ □ki□ca□□□yatana□ sam□pajji. □ki□ca□□□yatana

-sam□pattiy□ vu□□hahitv□ nevasa□□□-n□sa□□□yatana□

sam□pajji. nevasa□□□-n□sa□□□yatana-sam□pattiy□

vu□□hahitv□ sa□□□-vedayita-nirodha□ sam□pajji.1

atha kho □yasm□ □nando ayasmanta□ anuruddha□

etad avoca:

`parinibbuto bhante anuruddha bhagav□' ti.

`na □vuso □nanda bhagav□ parinibbuto, sa□□□-vedayita

-nirodha□ sam□panno' ti.

9. atha kho bhagav□ sa□□□-vedayita-nirodha-sampattiy□

vu□□hahitv□ nevasa□□□-n□sa□□□yatana□ sam□pajji.

nevasa□□□-n□sa□□□yatana-sam□pattiy□ vu□□hahitv□ □ki□ca□□□yatana□

sam□pajji. □ki□ca□□□yatana-sam□pattiy□

vu□□hahitv□ vi□□□□a□c□yatana□ sam□pajji. vi□□□□a□c□yatana

-sam□pattiy□ vu□□hahitv□ □k□s□na□c□yatana□

sam□pajji. □k□s□na□c□yatana-sam□pattiy□ vu□□hahitv□

catutthajjh□na□ sam□pajji. catutthajjh□n□ vu□□hahitv□

tatiyajjh□na□ sam□pajji. tatiyajjh□n□ vu□□hahitv□

dutiyajjh□na□ sam□pajji. dutiyajjh□n□ vu□□hahitv□

pa□hamajjh□na□ sam□pajji. pa□hamajjh□n□ vu□□hahitv□

dutiyajjh□na□ sam□pajji. dutiyajjh□n□ vu□□hahitv□

tatiyajjh□na□ sam□pajji. tatiyajjh□n□ vu□□hahitv□ catutthajjh□na□

sam□pajji. catutthajjh□n□ vu□□hahitv□

samanantar□ bhagav□ parinibb□yi.

10. parinibbute bhagavati saha parinibb□n□ mah□bh□mic□lo

ahosi bhi□sanako lomaha□so deva-dundubhiyo

ca phali□su.

^2-157

parinibbute bhagavati saha parinibb□n□ brahm□

sahampati ima□ g□tha□ abh□si:

`sabbe 'va1 nikkhipissanti bh□t□ loke samussaya□,

yath□ et□diso satth□ loke appa□ipuggalo

tath□gato balappatto sambuddho parinibbuto' ti.

parinibbute bhagavati saha parinibb□n□ sakko dev□nam

indo ima□ g□tha□ abh□si:

`anicc□ vata sa□kh□r□ upp□da-vaya-dhammino,

uppajjitv□ nirujjhanti, tesa□ vupasamo sukho' ti.

parinibbute bhagavati saha parinibb□n□ □yasm□

anuruddho im□ g□th□yo abh□si:

`n□hu ass□sa-pass□so □hita-cittassa t□dino.

anejo santim □rabbha ya□ k□lam akar□ mun□

asall□nena cittena vedana□2 ajjhav□sayi:

pajjotass' eva nibb□na□ vimokho cetaso ah□ti.'3

parinibbute bhagavati saha parinibb□n□ □yasm□ □nando

ima□ g□tha□ abh□si:

`tad□ 'si ya□ bhi□sanaka□ tad□ 'si loma-ha□sana□

sabb□kara-var□pete sambuddhe parinibbute' ti.4

parinibbute bhagavati tattha ye te bhikkh□ av□ta-r□g□

appekacce b□h□ paggayha kandanti, chinna-pap□ta□5

papatanti □va□□anti6 viva□□anti7: `atikhippa□ bhagav□

^2-158

parinibbuto, atikhippa□ sugato parinibbuto, atikhippa□

cakkhu□ loke antarahitan' ti.

ye pana te bhikkh□ v□ta-r□g□ te sat□ sampaj□n□ adhiv□senti,

`anicc□ sa□kh□r□, ta□ kut' ettha labbh□' ti.

11. atha kho □yasm□ anuruddho bhikkh□ □mantesi:

`ala□ □vuso m□ socittha m□ paridevittha. na nu

eta□ □vuso bhagavat□ pa□igacc' eva akkh□ta□, sabbeh'

eva piyehi man□pehi n□n□-bh□vo vin□-bh□vo a□□ath□bh□vo

?  ta□ kut' ettha □vuso labbh□?yan ta□ j□ta□

bh□ta□ sa□khata□ paloka-dhamma□ tam vata m□

palujj□ti n' eta□ □h□na□ vijjati. devat□ □vuso ujjh□yant□ti.

'1

2 `katha□-bh□t□ pana bhante □yasm□ anuruddho

devat□ manasikarot□ti?'

`sant' □vuso □nanda devat□ □k□se pa□havi-sa□□iniyo

kese pakiriya kandanti, b□h□ paggayha kandanti, chinnapap□ta□

papatanti □va□□anti viva□□anti: "atikhippa□

bhagav□ parinibbuto, atikhippa□ sugato parinibbuto,

atikhippa□ cakkhu□ loke antarahitan" ti.

`sant' □vuso □nanda devat□ pa□haviy□ pa□havi-sa□□iniyo

kese pakiriya kandanti, b□h□ paggayha kandanti,

chinna-pap□ta□3 papatanti □va□□anti viva□□anti: "atikhippa□

bhagav□ parinibbuto, atikhippa□ sugato parinibbuto,

atikhippa□ cakkhu□ loke antarahitan" ti.

`y□ pana devat□ v□ta-r□g□ t□ sat□ sampaj□n□ adhiv□

senti, "anicc□ sa□kh□r□, ta□ kut' ettha labbh□"' ti.

12. atha kho □yasm□ ca anuruddho □yasm□ ca □nando

ta□ ratt□vasesa□ dhammiy□ kath□ya v□tin□mesu□. atha

kho □yasm□ anuruddho □yasmanta□ □nanda□ □mantesi:

`gacch' □vuso □nanda, kusin□ra□ pavisitv□ kosin□rak□na□

mall□na□ □rocehi: "parinibbuto v□se□□h□ bhagav□,

yassa d□ni k□la□ ma□□ath□ti."'

`eva□ bhante' ti kho □yasm□ □nanda □yasmato

anuruddhassa pa□issutv□ pubba□ha-samaya□ niv□setv□

patta-c□vara□ □d□ya atta-dutiyo kusin□ra□ p□visi.

^2-159

tena kho pana samayena kosin□rak□ mall□ santh□g□re

sannipatit□ honti ten' eva kara□□yena. atha kho □yasm□

□nando yena kosin□rak□na□ mall□na□ santh□g□ra□ ten'

upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ kosin□rak□na□ mall□na□

□rocesi: `parinibbuto v□se□□h□ bhagav□, yassa d□ni

k□la□ ma□□ath□ti.'

idam □yasmato □nandassa sutv□ mall□ ca malla-putt□

ca malla-su□is□1 ca malla-paj□patiyo ca agh□vino dumman□

ceto-dukkha-samappit□ app ekacce kese pakiriya

kandanti, b□h□ paggayha kandanti, chinna-pap□tam2

papatanti □va□□anti viva□□anti: `atikhippa□ bhagav□

parinibbuto, atikhippa□ sugato parinibbuto, atikhippa□

cakkhu□ loke antarahitan' ti.

13. atha kho kosin□rak□ mall□ purise □□□pesu□:3

`tena hi bha□e kusin□r□ya□ gandha-m□la□ ca sabba□

ca t□□□vacara□4 sannip□teth□ti.'

atha kho kosin□rak□ mall□ gandha-m□la□ ca sabba□ ca

t□□□vacara□5 pa□ca ca dussa-yuga-sat□ni □d□ya yena

upavattana□6 mall□na□ s□la-vana□ yena bhagavato

sar□ra□ ten' upasa□kami□su, upasa□kamitv□ bhagavato

sar□ra□ naccehi g□tehi v□ditehi m□lehi gandhehi sakkaront□

garukaront□ m□nent□ p□jent□ cela-vit□n□ni karont□

ma□□ala-m□l□ni pa□iy□dent□ eva□ ta□ divasa□ v□tin□mesu□.

atha kho kosin□rak□na□ mall□na□ etad ahosi:

"ativik□lo kho ajja bhagavato sar□ra□ jh□petu□. sve

d□ni maya□ bhagavato sar□ra□ jh□pess□m□ti.' atha

kho kosin□rak□ mall□ bhagavato sar□ra□ naccehi g□tehi

v□ditehi m□lehi gandhehi sakkaront□ garukaront□ m□nent□

p□jent□ cela-vit□n□ni karont□ ma□□ala-m□l□ni pa□iy□dent□

dutiyam pi divasa□ v□tin□mesu□, tatiyam pi divasa□

v□tin□mesu□, catuttham pi divasa□ v□tin□mesu□, pa□camam

pi divasa□ v□tin□mesu□, cha□□ham pi divasa□

v□tin□mesu□.

14. atha kho sattama□ divasa□ kosin□rak□na□ mal-

^2-160

l□na□ etad ahosi: `maya□ bhagavato sar□ra□ naccehi

g□tehi v□ditehi m□lehi gandhehi sakkaront□ garukaront□

m□nenta p□jent□, dakkhi□ena dakkhi□a□ nagarassa

haritv□ b□hirena b□hira□ dakkhi□ato nagarassa bhagavato

sar□ra□ jh□pess□m□ti.'

tena kho pana samayena a□□ha malla-p□mokkh□ s□sa□

nah□t□1 ahat□ni vatth□ni nivatth□: `maya□ bhagavato

sar□ra□ ucc□ress□m□ti,' na sakkonti ucc□retu□.

atha kho kosin□rak□ mall□ □yasmanta□ anuruddha□

etad avocum: `ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena

'me2 a□□ha malla-p□mokkh□ s□sa□ nah□t□ ahat□ni vatth□ni

nivatth□, "maya□ bhagavato sar□ra□ ucc□ress□m□ti,"

na sakkonti ucc□retun'? ti.

`a□□ath□ kho v□se□□h□ tumh□ka□ adhipp□yo, a□□ath□

devat□na□ adhipp□yo' ti.

15. `katha□ pana bhante devat□na□ adhipp□yo'? ti.

`tumh□ka□ kho v□se□□h□ adhipp□yo: "maya□ bhagavato

sar□ra□ naccehi g□tehi v□ditehi m□lehi gandhehi

sakkaront□ garukaront□ m□nent□ p□jent□, dakkhi□ena

dakkhi□a□ nagarassa haritv□, b□hirena b□hira□ dakkhi□ato

nagarassa bhagavato sar□ra□ jh□pess□m□ti." devat□na□

kho v□se□□h□ adhipp□yo: "maya□ bhagavato

sar□ra□ dibbehi naccehi g□tehi v□ditehi m□lehi gandhehi

sakkaront□ garukaront□ m□nent□ p□jent□, uttarena

uttara□ nagarassa haritv□, uttarena dv□rena nagara□

pavesetv□, majjhena majjha□ nagarassa haritv□, puratthimena

dv□rena nikkhamitv□ puratthimato nagarassa

maku□a-bandhana□ n□ma mall□na□ cetiya□, ettha

bhagavato sar□ra□ jh□pess□m□ti."'

`yath□ bhante devat□na□ adhipp□yo, tath□ hot□ti.'

16. tena kho pana samayena kusin□r□ y□va sandhisamala

-sa□ka□□r□3 jannu4-mattena odhin□ mand□ravapupphehi

santhat□ hoti. atha kho devat□ ca kosin□rak□

ca mall□ bhagavato sar□ra□ dibbehi ca m□nusakehi ca

^2-161

naccehi g□tehi v□ditehi m□lehi gandhehi sakkaront□ garukaront□

m□nent□ p□jent□, uttarena uttara□ nagarassa

haritv□, uttarena dv□rena nagara□ pavesetv□, majjhena

majjha□ nagarassa haritv□, puratthimena dv□rena nikkhamitv□

__ puratthimato nagarassa maku□a-bandhana□

n□ma mall□na□ cetiya□ __ ettha bhagavato sar□ra□

nikkhipi□su.

17. atha kho kosin□rak□ mall□ □yasmanta□ □nanda□

etad avocum: `katha□ maya□ bhante □nanda tath□gatassa

sar□re pa□ipajj□m□ti?'

`yath□ kho v□se□□h□ ra□□o cakkavattissa sar□re pa□ipajjanti,

eva□ tath□gatassa sar□re pa□ipajjitabban' ti.

`katha□ pana bhante □nanda ra□□o cakkavattissa

sar□re pa□ipajjant□ti?'

`ra□□o v□se□□h□ cakkavattissa sar□ra□ ahatena vatthena

ve□henti, ahatena vatthena ve□hetv□ vihatena

kapp□sena ve□henti, vihatena kapp□sena ve□hetv□ ahatena

vatthena ve□henti, etena up□yena pa□cahi yuga-satehi

ra□□o cakkavattissa sar□ra□ ve□hetv□ ayas□ya tela-do□iy□

pakkhipitv□, a□□iss□ ayas□ya do□iy□ pa□ikujjitv□, sabbagandh□na□

citaka□ karitv□ ra□□o cakkavattissa sar□ra□

jh□penti, c□tummah□pathe ra□□o cakkavattissa th□pa□

karonti. eva□ kho v□se□□h□ ra□□o cakkavattissa sar□re

pa□ipajjanti.

`yath□ kho v□se□□h□ ra□□o cakkavattissa sar□re pa□ipajjanti,

eva□ tath□gatassa sar□re pa□ipajjitabba□.

c□tummah□pathe tath□gatassa th□po k□tabbo. tattha

ye m□la□ v□ gandha□ v□ va□□aka□1 v□ □ropessanti,2

abhiv□dessanti v□, citta□ v□ pas□dessanti, tesa□ ta□

bhavissati d□gharatta□ hit□ya sukh□y□ti.'

18. atha kho kosin□rak□ mall□ purise □□□pesu□,

`tena hi bha□e mall□na□ vihata□ kapp□sa□ sannip□teth□ti.

'

atha kho kosin□rak□ mall□ bhagavato sar□ra□ ahatena

vatthena ve□hesu□, ahatena vatthena ve□hetv□ vihatena

kapp□sena ve□hesu□, vihatena kapp□sena ve□hetv□ ahatena

^2-162

vatthena ve□hesu□, etena up□yena pa□cahi yuga-satehi

bhagavato sar□ra□ ve□hetv□ ayas□ya tela-do□iy□ pakkhipitv□

a□□iss□ ayas□ya do□iy□ pa□ikujjitv□ sabba-gandh□na□

citaka□ karitv□ bhagavato sar□ra□ citaka□

□ropesu□.

19. tena kho pana samayena □yasm□ mah□-kassapo

p□v□ya kusin□ra□ addh□na-magga-pa□ipanno hoti mahat□

bhikkhu-sa□ghena saddhi□ pa□camattehi bhikkhu-satehi.

atha kho □yasm□ mah□-kassapo magg□ okkamma1

a□□atarasmi□ rukkham□le nis□di.

tena kho pana saymayena a□□ataro □j□vako kusin□r□ya

mand□rava-puppha□ gahetv□ p□va□ addh□na-maggapa□ipanno

hoti.

addas□ kho □yasm□ mah□-kassapo2 □j□vaka□ d□rato

'va □gacchanta□. disv□ tam □j□vaka□ etad avoca:

`ap' □vuso amh□ka□ satth□ra□ j□n□s□ti.'

`□ma □vuso j□n□mi. ajja satt□ha-parinibbuto sama□o

gotamo. tato me ida□ mand□rava-puppha□ gahitan' ti.

tattha ye te bhikkh□ av□ta-r□g□ app ekacce b□h□

paggayha kandanti, chinna-pap□ta□3 papatanti □va□□anti

viva□□anti: `atikhippa□ bhagav□ parinibbuto, atikhippa□

sugato parinibbuto, atikhippam cakkhu□ loke antarahitan

' ti.

ye pana te bhikkh□ v□ta-r□g□, te sat□ sampaj□n□ adhiv□senti:

`anicc□ sa□kh□r□, ta□ kut' ettha labbh□?' ti.

20. tena kho pana samayena subhaddo n□ma bu□□hapabbajito

tassa□ paris□ya□ nisinno hoti. atha kho

subhaddo bu□□ha-pabbajito te bhikkh□ etad avoca:

`ala□ □vuso m□ socittha m□ paridevittha. sumutt□

maya□ tena mah□-sama□ena. uppadut□ ca homa

"ida□ vo4 kappati, ida□ vo na kappat□ti," id□ni pana

maya□ ya□ icchiss□ma ta□ kariss□ma, ya□ na icchiss□ma

ta□ na5 kariss□m□ti.'

atha kho □yasm□ mah□-kassapo bhikkh□ □mantesi:

`ala□ □vuso m□ socittha m□ paridevittha. nanu

^2-163

eta□ □vuso bhagavat□ pa□igacc' eva akkh□ta□: "sabbeh'

eva piyehi man□pehi n□n□-bh□vo vin□-bh□vo a□□atth□bh□vo,

ta□ kut' ettha □vuso labbh□? yan ta□ j□ta□

bh□ta□ sa□khata□ paloka-dhamma□, ta□ vata m□ palujj□ti

n' eta□ □h□na□ vijjat□ti."'

21. tena kho pana samayena catt□ro malla-p□mokkh□

s□sa□ nah□t□1 ahat□ni vatth□ni nivatth□: `maya□ bhagavato

citaka□ □limpess□m□ti' na sakkonti □limpetu□.

atha kho kosin□rak□ mall□ □yasmanta□ anuruddha□

etad avocu□:

`ko nu kho bhante anuruddha hetu ko paccayo yena

'me2 catt□ro malla-p□mokkh□ s□sa□ nah□t□ 3ahat□ni

vatthani3 nivatth□ `maya□ bhagavato citaka□ □limpess□m□ti

' na sakkonti □limpetun?' ti.

`a□□ath□ kho v□se□□h□ devat□na□ adhipp□yo' ti.

`katha□ pana bhante devat□na□ adhipp□yo'? ti.

`devat□na□ kho v□se□□h□ adhipp□yo: "aya□ □yasm□

mah□-kassapo p□v□ya kusin□ra□ addh□na-magga-pa□ipanno

mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena saddhi□ pa□camattehi

bhikkhu-satehi, na t□va bhagavato citako pajjalissati

y□v' □yasm□ mah□-kassapo bhagavato 4p□de siras□

na vandissat□ti4."'

`yath□ bhante devat□na□ adhipp□yo tath□ hot□ti.'

22. atha kho □yasm□ mah□-kassapo yena kusin□r□maku□a

-bandhana□5 mall□na□ cetiya□ yena bhagavato

citako ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ eka□sa□ c□vara□

katv□ a□jalim pa□□metv□ tikkhattu□ citaka□ padakkhi□a□

katv□, p□dato vivaritv□ bhagavato p□de siras□

vandi.

t□ni pi kho pa□ca bhikkhu-sat□ni eka□sa□ c□vara□

katv□ a□jalim pa□□metv□ tikkhattu□ citaka□ padakkhi□a□

katv□ bhagavato p□de siras□ vandi□su.

^2-164

vandite ca pan' □yasmat□ mah□-kassapena tehi ca

pa□cahi bhikkhu-satehi, sayam eva bhagavato citako

pajjali.

23. jh□yam□nassa1 pana bhagavato sar□rassa, ya□ ahosi

chav□ti v□ camman ti v□ ma□san ti v□ nah□r□ti v□ lasik□

ti v□ tassa n' eva ch□rik□ pa□□□yittha na masi, sar□r□n' eva

avasissi□su.

seyyath□ pi n□ma sappissa v□ telassa v□ jh□yam□nassa

n' eva ch□rik□ pa□□□yati na masi, evam eva2 bhagavato

sar□rassa jh□yam□nassa ya□ ahosi chav□ti v□ camman ti

v□ ma□san ti v□ nah□r□ti v□ lasik□ ti v□ tassa n' eva

ch□rik□ pa□□□yittha na masi, sar□r□n' eva avasissi□su.

tesa□ ca pa□canna□ dussa-yuga-sat□na□ dve va duss□ni

□ayhi□su ya□ ca sabba-abbhantarima□ ya□ ca b□hira□.

da□□he kho pana bhagavato sar□re antalikkh□ udakadh□r□

p□tu bhavitv□ bhagavato citaka□ nibb□pesi,3udakas□lato

pi3 abbhunnamitv□ bhagavato citaka□ nibb□pesi.

kosin□rak□ pi mall□ sabba-gandhodakena bhagavato citaka□

nibb□pesu□.

atha kho kosin□rak□ mall□ bhagavato sar□r□ni satt□ha□

santh□g□re satti-pa□jara□ karitv□ dhanu-p□k□ra□

parikkhipitv□ naccehi g□tehi v□ditehi m□lehi gandhehi

sakkari□su parikari□su m□nesu□ p□jesu□.

24. assosi kho r□j□ m□gadho aj□ta-sattu vedehi-putto:

`bhagav□ kira kusin□r□ya□ parinibbuto' ti.

atha kho r□j□ m□gadho aj□ta-sattu vedehi-putto kosin□rak□na□

mall□na□ d□ta□ p□hesi: `bhagav□ pi khattiyo

aha□ pi khattiyo. aham pi arah□mi bhagavato

sar□r□na□ bh□ga□, aham pi bhagavato sar□r□na□ th□pa□

ca maha□ ca kariss□m□ti.'

assosu□ kho ves□lik□ licchav□: `bhagav□ kira

kusin□r□ya□ parinibbuto' ti. atha kho ves□lik□ licchav□

kosin□rak□na□ mall□na□ d□ta□ p□hesu□: `bhagav□ pi

khattiyo mayam pi khattiy□. mayam pi arah□ma bhaga-

^2-165

vato sar□r□na□ bh□ga□, mayam pi bhagavato sar□r□na□

th□pa□ ca maha□ ca kariss□m□ti.'

assosu□ kho k□pilavatthav□ saky□: `bhagav□ kira

kusin□r□ya□ parinibb□to' ti. atha kho k□pilavatthav□

saky□ kosin□rak□na□ mall□na□ d□ta□ p□hesu□:

`bhagav□ amh□ka□ □□ti-se□□ho. mayam pi arah□ma

bhagavato sar□r□na□ bh□ga□, mayam pi bhagavato

sar□r□na□ th□pa□ ca maha□ ca kariss□m□ti.'

assosu□ kho allakappak□1 bulayo2: `bhagav□ kir□

kusin□r□ya□ parinibbuto' ti. atha kho allakappak□

bulayo kosin□rak□na□ mall□na□ d□ta□ pahesu□: `bhagav□

pi khattiyo mayam pi khattiy□. mayam pi arah□ma

bhagavato sar□r□na□ bh□ga□, mayam pi bhagavato sar□r□na□

th□pa□ ca maha□ ca kariss□m□ti.'

assosu□ kho r□mag□mak□ koliy□:3 `bhagav□ kira

kusin□r□ya□ parinibbuto' ti. atha kho r□mag□mak□

koliy□ kosin□rak□na□ mall□na□ d□ta□ p□hesu□:

`bhagav□ pi khattiyo mayam pi khattiy□. mayam pi

arah□ma bhagavato sar□r□na□ bh□ga□, mayam pi

bhagavato sar□r□na□ th□pa□ ca maha□ ca kariss□m□ti.'

assosi kho ve□had□pako4 br□hma□o: `bhagav□ kira

kusin□r□ya□ parinibbuto' ti. atha kho ve□had□pako

br□hma□o kosin□rak□na□ mall□na□ d□ta□ p□hesi:

`bhagav□ pi khattiyo, aham asmi br□hma□o. aham pi

arah□mi bhagavato sar□r□na□ bh□ga□, aham pi bhagavato

sar□r□na□ th□pa□ ca maha□ ca kariss□m□ti.'

assosu□ kho p□veyyak□ mall□: `bhagav□ kira kusin□raya□

parinibbuto' ti. atha kho p□veyyak□ mall□ kosin□rak□na□

mall□na□ d□tam pahesu□: `bhagav□ pi

khattiyo mayam pi khattiy□. mayam pi arah□ma bhagavato

sar□r□na□ bh□ga□, mayam pi bhagavato sar□r□na□

th□pa□ ca maha□ ca kariss□m□ti.'

25. eva□ vutte kosin□rak□ mall□ te sa□ghe ga□e etad

avocu□:

^2-166

`bhagav□ amh□ka□ g□ma-kkhette parinibbuto. na

maya□ dass□ma bhagavato sar□r□na□ bh□gan' ti.

eva□ vutte do□o br□hma□o te sa□ghe ga□e etad

avoca:

su□antu bhonto mama eka-v□kya□.

amh□ka□ buddho ahu khanti-v□do.

na hi s□dhu ya□1 uttama-puggalassa

sar□ra-bha□ge2 siya3 sampah□ro.

sabbe 'va bhonto sahit□ samagg□

sammodam□n□ karom' a□□ha bh□ge,

vitth□rik□4 hontu dis□su th□p□

bahujjano5 cakkhumato pasanno' ti.

`tena hi br□hma□a tva□ yeva6 bhagavato sar□r□ni

a□□hadh□ sama□ suvibhatta□ vibhaj□h□ti.'

`eva□ bho' ti7 kho do□o br□hma□o tesa□ sa□gh□na□

ga□□na□ pa□issutv□ bhagavato sar□r□ni a□□hadh□ sama□

suvibhatta□ vibhajitv□ te sa□ghe ga□e etad avoca:

`ima□ me bhonto kumbha□8 dadantu,9 aham pi

kumbhassa th□pa□ ca maha□ ca kariss□m□ti.'

ada□su kho te do□assa br□hma□assa kumbha□.

26. assosu□ kho pipphalivaniy□ moriy□: `bhagav□

kira kusin□r□ya□ parinibbuto' ti. atha kho pipphalivaniy□

moriy□ kosin□rak□na□ mall□na□ d□ta□ p□hesu□:

`bhagav□ pi khattiyo mayam pi khattiy□. mayam pi

arah□ma bhagavato sar□r□na□ bh□gam, mayam pi bhagavato

sar□r□na□ th□pa□ ca maha□ ca kariss□m□ti.'

`n' atthi bhagavato sar□r□n□□ bh□go, vibhatt□ni10 bhagavato

sar□r□ni, ito a□g□ra□ harath□ti.' te tato ang□ra□

hari□su.11

27. atha kho r□j□ m□gadho aj□tasattu vedehi-putto

r□jagahe bhagavato sar□r□na□ th□pa□ ca maha□ ca ak□si.

^2-167

ves□lik□ pi licchav□ ves□liya□ bhagavato sar□r□na□

th□pa□ ca maha□ ca aka□su.

k□pilavatthav□ pi saky□ kapila-vatthusmi□ bhagavato

sar□r□na□ th□pa□ ca maha□ ca aka□su.

allakappak□ pi bulayo1 allakapppe bhagavato sar□r□na□

th□pa□ ca maha□ ca aka□su.

r□mag□mak□ pi koliy□ r□mag□me bhagavato sar□r□na□

th□pa□ ca maha□ ca aka□su.

ve□had□pako pi br□hma□o ve□had□pe bhagavato sar□r□na□

th□pa□ ca maha□ ca ak□si.

p□veyyak□ pi mall□ p□v□ya□ bhagavato sar□r□na□

th□pa□ ca maha□ ca aka□su.

kosin□rak□ pi mall□ kusin□r□ya□ bhagavato sar□r□na□

th□pa□ ca maha□ ca aka□su.

do□o pi br□hma□o kumbhassa2 th□pa□ ca maha□ ca

ak□si.

pipphalivaniy□ pi moriy□ pipphalivane a□g□r□na□

th□pa□ ca maha□ ca aka□su.

iti a□□h' assa3 sar□ra-th□p□ navamo kumbha4-th□po

dasamo a□g□ra-th□po.

evam eta□ bh□ta-pubban ti.

28. a□□ha-do□a□ cakkhumato sar□ra□, satta-do□a□

jambu-d□pe mahenti,

eka□ ca do□a□ purisa-varuttamassa r□mag□me n□gar□j□

mahenti.

ek□ pi d□□h□ tidivehi p□jit□, ek□ pana gandh□ra-pure

mah□yati,

k□li□ga-ra□□o vijite pun'eka□, eka□ puna n□ga-r□j□

mahenti.5

tass' eva tejena aya□ vasundhar□ □y□ga-se□□hehi mah□

ala□kat□.

evam ima□ cakkhumato sar□ra□ susakkata□ sakkatasakkatehi.

^2-168

devinda-n□ginda-narinda-p□jito manussa-se□□hehi tath'

eva p□jito

ta□ vandatha pa□jalik□ bhavitv□, buddho1 have kappasatehi

dullabho2 ti.]

mah□-parinibb□na-suttanta□ ni□□hita□.3

^2-169

[xvii. mah□-sudassana-suttanta.]

____________

1.1. evam me suta□. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□

kusin□r□ya□ viharati upavattane mall□na□ s□la-vane

antarena yamaka-s□l□na□1 parinibb□na-samaye.

2. atha kho □yasm□ □nando yena bhagav□ ten'

upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□

ekamanta□ nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinno kho □yasm□

□nando bhagavantam etad avoca:

`m□ bhante bhagav□ imasmi□ ku□□a2-nagarake

ujja□gala-nagarake s□kha-nagarake3 parinibb□yi. santi

bhante a□□□ni mah□-nagar□ni seyyath□da□ camp□

r□jagaha□ s□vatthi s□keta□4 kosambi5 b□r□□asi,6

ettha bhagav□ parinibb□yatu. ettha bah□ khattiyamah□s□l□

br□hma□a-mah□s□l□, gahapati-mah□s□l□ tath□gate

abhippasann□, te tath□gatassa sar□r□-p□ja□ karissant□ti

?

3. `m□ h' eva□ □nanda avaca "ku□□a-nagaraka□7

ujja□gala-nagaraka□ s□kha-nagarakan8 ti." bh□ta-pubba□

□nanda r□j□ mah□-sudassano n□ma ahosi khattiyo

muddh□vasitto9 c□turanto vijit□v□ janapadatth□variyap-

^2-170

patto. ra□□o □nanda mah□-sudassanassa aya□ kusin□r□

kus□vat□ n□ma r□jadh□ni1 ahosi. 2s□ kho □nanda

kus□vat□2 pacchimena ca puratthimena3 ca dv□dasayojan□ni

ahosi4 □y□mena, uttarena ca dakkhi□ena ca

satta-yojan□ni vitth□rena. kus□vat□ □nanda r□jadh□ni

iddh□ c' eva ahosi ph□t□ ca bahu-jan□ ca □ki□□a-manuss□

ca subhikkh□ ca. seyyath□ pi □nanda dev□na□ □□akamand□

5 n□ma r□jadh□ni iddh□ c' eva6 ph□t□ ca bahu-jan□

ca □ki□□a-yakkh□ ca subhikkh□ ca,7 evam eva kho □nanda

kus□vat□ r□jadh□ni iddh□ c' eva ahosi ph□t□ ca bahu-jan□

ca □ki□□a-manuss□ ca subhikkh□ ca. kus□vat□ □nanda

r□jadh□ni dasahi saddehi avivitt□ ahosi div□ c' eva ratt□8

ca, seyyath□da□ hatthi-saddena assa-saddena9 rathasaddena

bheri-saddena muti□ga-saddena10 v□□□-saddena

g□ta-saddena samma-saddena t□□a-saddena "asn□tha11

pivatha kh□dath□ti" dasamena saddena.

4. `kus□vat□ □nanda r□jadh□ni sattahi p□k□rehi parikkhitt□

ahosi. tattha12 eko p□k□ro sova□□amayo, eko

r□pimayo,13 eko ve□uriyamayo, eko phalikamayo, eko

lohita□kamayo,14 eko mas□ragallamayo, eko sabbaratanamayo.

5. `kus□vatiy□ □nanda r□jadh□niy□ catunna□ va□□□na□

dv□r□ni ahesu□. eka□ dv□ra□ sova□□amaya□,

eka□ r□pimaya□, eka□ ve□uriya-mayam, eka□ phalika-

^2-171

maya□. ekam-ekasmi□1 dv□re satta2 esik□ nikh□t□

ahesu□ ti-porisa□g□ catu-poris□3 ubbedhena. ek□ esik□

sova□□amay□, ek□ r□pimay□, ek□ ve□uriyamay□, ek□

phalikamay□,4 ek□ lohita□kamay□, ek□ mas□ragallamay□,

ek□ sabbaratana5 may□.

6. `kus□vat□ □nanda r□jadh□ni sattahi t□la-pant□hi

parikkhitt□ ahosi. ek□ t□la-panti sova□□amay□ ek□

r□pimay□, ek□ ve□uriyamay□, ek□ phalikamay□, ek□ lohita□kamay□,

ek□ mas□ragallamay□, ek□ sabbaratanamay□.

sova□□amayassa t□lassa sova□□amayo khandho ahosi,

r□pi-may□ni patt□ni ca phal□ni ca. r□pimayassa t□lassa

r□pimayo khandho ahosi sova□□amay□ni patt□ni ca

phal□ni ca. ve□uriyamayassa t□lassa ve□uriyamayo

khandho ahosi phalikamay□ni patt□ni ca phal□ni ca.

phalikamayassa t□lassa phalikamayo khandho ahosi

ve□uriyamay□ni patt□ni ca phal□ni ca. lohita□kamayassa

t□lassa lohita□kamayo khandho ahosi mas□ragallamay□ni

patt□ni ca phal□ni ca. mas□ragallamayassa t□lassa mas□ragallamayo

khandho ahosi lohita□kamay□ni patt□ni ca

phal□ni ca. sabbaratanamayassa t□lassa sabbaratanamayo

khandho ahosi sabbaratana-may□ni patt□ni ca phal□ni ca.

t□sa□ kho pan' □nanda t□la-pant□na□ v□terit□na□

saddo ahosi vaggu ca rajan□yo ca kaman□yo6 ca madan□yo

ca. seyyath□ pi □nanda pa□ca□gikassa turiyassa suvin□tassa

suppa□ipat□litassa7 kusalehi8 samann□hatassa9

saddo hoti vaggu ca rajan□yo ca kaman□yo ca madan□yo

^2-172

ca, evam eva kho □nanda t□sa□ t□la-pant□na□ v□terit□na□

saddo ahosi vaggu ca rajan□yo ca kaman□yo ca

madan□yo ca. ye kho pan' □nanda tena1 samayena

kus□vatiy□ r□jadh□niy□ dhutt□ ahesu□ so□□a pip□s□, te

t□sa□ t□la-pant□na□ v□terit□na□ saddena paric□resu□.2

7. `r□j□3 □nanda mah□-sudassano sattahi ratanehi

samann□gato ahosi cat□hi ca iddh□hi. katamehi sattahi?

idh' □nanda ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa tadahu 'posathe

pa□□arase s□sa□ nah□tassa4 uposathikassa upari-p□s□davara

-gatassa dibba□ cakka-ratana□ p□tur ahosi sahass□ra□

sanemika□ san□bhika□ sabb□k□ra-parip□ra□.

disv□ ra□□o, mah□-sudassanassa etad ahosi: "suta□

kho pana m' eta□5: `yassa ra□□o khattiyassa muddh□vasittassa

6 tadahu 'posathe pa□□arase s□sa□ nah□tassa

uposathikassa upari-p□s□da-vara-gatassa dibba□

cakkaratana□ p□tu bhavati sahass□ra□ sanemika□7 san□bhika□

sabb□k□ra-parip□ra□, so hoti r□j□ cakkavatt□ti.

assa□ nu kho aha□ r□j□ cakkavatt□ti."

8. `atha kho □nanda r□j□ mah□-sudassano u□□h□y'

□san□, eka□sa□ uttar□sa□ga□ karitv□, v□mena hatthena

bhi□k□ra□8 gahetv□,9 dakkhi□ena hatthena cakkaratana□

abbhukkiri10: "pavattatu bhava□ cakkaratana□,

abhivijin□tu bhava□ cakka-ratanan ti." atha

kho ta□ □nanda cakka-ratana□ puratthima□ disa□

pavatti,11 anvad12 eva r□j□ mah□-sudassano saddhi□

catura□giniy□ sen□ya. yasmi□ kho pan' □nanda padese

^2-173

cakka-ratana□ pati□□h□si, tattha r□j□ mah□-sudassano

v□sa□ upagacchi1 saddhi□ catura□giniy□ sen□ya.

9. `ye kho pan' □nanda puratthim□ya dis□ya pa□ir□j□no

te r□j□na□ mah□-sudassana□ upasa□kamitv□ evam

□ha□su:

`"ehi kho mah□r□ja, s□gata□2 mah□r□ja, sakan te

mah□r□ja, anus□sa mah□r□j□ti."

`r□j□ mah□-sudassano evam □ha: "p□□o na hantabbo.

adinna□ n' □d□tabba□. k□mesu micch□ na caritabb□.

mus□ na bh□sitabb□.3 majja□ na p□tabba□. yathabhutta□

ca bhu□jath□ti."

`ye kho pan' □nanda puratthim□ya dis□ya pa□ir□j□no

te4 ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa anuyutt□5 ahesu□.

10. `atha kho ta□ □nanda cakka-ratana□ puratthima□

samudda□6 ajjhogahetv□7 paccuttaritv□ dakkhi□a□ disa□

pavatti8 . . . pe . . . dakkhi□a□ samudda□ ajjhogahetv□

paccuttaritv□ pacchima□ disa□ pavatti . . . pe9 . . .

pacchima□ samudda□ ajjhogahetv□ paccuttaritv□10 uttara□

disa□ pavatti, anvad eva r□j□ mah□-sudassano saddhi□

catura□giniy□ sen□ya. yasmi□ kho pan' □nanda

padese cakka-ratana□ pa□i□□h□si, tattha r□j□ mah□sudassano

v□sa□ upagacchi saddhi□ catura□giniy□

sen□ya.

`ye kho pan' □nanda uttar□ya dis□ya pa□ir□j□no, te

r□j□na□ mah□-sudassana□ upasa□kamitv□ evam □ha□su:

`"ehi kho mah□r□ja, s□gata□ mah□r□ja, sakan te

mah□r□ja, anus□sa mah□r□j□ti."

`r□j□ mah□-sudassano eva □ha: "p□□o na hantabbo.

adinna□ n' □d□tabba□. k□mesu micch□ na caritabb□.

^2-174

mus□ na bh□sitabb□. majja□ na p□tabba□. yath□bhutta□

ca bhunjath□ti."

`ye kho pan' □nanda uttar□ya dis□ya pa□ir□j□no, te

ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa anuyutt□ ahesu□.

11. `atha kho ta□ □nanda cakka-ratana□ samuddapariyanta□

pa□havi□ abhivijinitv□ kus□vati□1 r□j□dh□ni□

pacc□gantv□ ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa antepura-dv□re

attha-kara□a-pamukhe2 akkh□hata□3 ma□□e a□□h□si

ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa ante-pura□ upasobhayam□na□.

ra□□o □nanda mah□-sudassanassa evar□pa□ cakkaratana□

p□tur ahosi.

12. `puna ca para□ □nanda ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa

hatthi-ratana□ p□tur ahosi, sabba-seto sattappati□□ho

iddhim□ veh□sa□-gamo uposatho n□ma n□ga-r□j□. disv□4

ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa citta□ pas□di: "bhaddaka□

vata bho hatthi-y□na□ sace damatha□ upeyy□ti." atha

kho tam5 □nanda hatthi-ratana□ seyyath□ pi n□ma bhaddo

hatth□j□n□yo6 d□gha-ratta□ suparidanto evam eva□7

damatha□8 upagacchi. bh□ta-pubba□ □nanda r□j□

mah□-sudassano tam eva hatthi-ratana□ v□ma□sam□no

pubba□ha-samaya□ abhir□hitv□ samudda-pariyanta□

pa□havi□ anusa□s□yitv□9 kus□vati□ r□jadh□ni□ pacc□gantv□

p□tar□sa□ ak□si. ra□□o □nanda mah□-sudassanassa

evar□pa□ hatthi-ratana□ p□tur ahosi.

13. `puna ca para□ □nanda ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa

assa-ratana□ p□tur ahosi, sabba-seto k□ka-s□so10 mu□jakeso

iddhim□ veh□sa□-gamo val□hako n□ma assa-r□j□. disv□11

ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa citta□ pas□di: "bhaddaka□

vata bho assa-y□na□ sace damatha□ upeyy□ti." atha

^2-175

kho ta□1 □nanda assa-ratana□ seyyath□ pi n□ma bhaddo

ass□j□n□yo2 d□gha-ratta□ suparidanto evam eva□ damatha□

upagacchi.3 bh□ta-pubba□ □nanda r□j□ mah□sudassano

tam eva assa-ratana□ v□ma□sam□no pubba□hasamaya□

abhir□hitv□ samudda-pariyanta□ pa□havi□

anus□yitv□4 kus□vati□ r□jadh□ni□ pacc□gantv□ p□tar□sam

ak□si. ra□□o □nanda mah□-sudassanassa evar□pa□

assa-ratana□ p□tur ahosi.

14. `puna ca para□ □nanda ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa

ma□i-ratana□ p□tur ahosi.5 so ahosi5 ma□i-ve□uriyo

subho j□tim□ attha□so suparikamma-kato accho vippasanno

sabb□k□ra-sampanno. tassa kho pan' □nanda

ma□i-ratanassa □bh□ samant□ yojana□ phu□□ ahosi.

bh□ta-pubba□ □nanda r□j□ mah□-sudassano tam eva

ma□i-ratana□ v□ma□sam□no catura□gini6-sena□ sannayhitv□

ma□i-dhajagga□7 □ropetv□ rattandhak□ratimis□ya□

p□y□ti.8 ye kho pan' □nanda samant□ g□m□

ahesu□, te ten' obh□sena kammante payojesu□ "div□ te"

ma□□am□n□. ra□□o □nanda mah□-sudassanassa evar□pam

ma□i-ratana□ p□tur ahosi.

15. `puna ca para□ □nanda ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa

itthi-ratana□ p□tur ahosi, abhir□p□ dassan□y□

p□s□dik□ param□ya va□□a-pokkharat□ya samann□gat□,

n□t□d□gh□ n□tirass□ n□tikis□ n□ti□h□l□ n□tik□□□9 n□ccod□t□,

atikkant□ m□nusa□10 va□□a□ appatt□ dibba□11 va□□a□.

tassa kho pan' □nanda itthi-ratanassa evar□po k□yasamphasso

hoti, seyyath□ pi n□ma t□la-picuno v□ kapp□sapicuno

v□. tassa kho pan' □nanda itthi-ratanassa s□te

u□h□ni gatt□ni honti, u□he s□t□ni. tassa kho pan'

□nanda itthi-ratanassa k□yato candana-gandho v□yati,

mukhato uppala-gandho. ta□ kho pan' □nanda itthiratana□

ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa pubbu□□h□yin□ ahosi

^2-176

pacch□-nip□tin□ ki□k□ra-pa□iss□vin□1 man□pa-c□rin□ piyav□din□.

2 ta□ kho pan' □nanda itthi-ratana□3 r□j□na□

mah□-sudassana□ manas□ pi no atic□r□, kuto pana

k□yena. ra□□o4 □nanda mah□-sudassanassa evar□pa□

itthi-ratana□ p□tur ahosi.

16. `puna ca para□ □nanda ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa

gahapati-ratana□ p□tur ahosi. tassa kamma-vip□kaja□

dibba5-cakkhu□ p□tur ahosi yena nidhi□ passati sass□mikam

6 pi ass□mikam7 pi. so r□j□na□ mah□-sudassana□

upasa□kamitv□ evam □ha: "appossukko8 tva□

deva hohi, aha□ te dhanena dhana-kara□□ya□ kariss□m□ti."

`bh□ta-pubba□ □nanda r□j□ mah□-sudassano tam eva

gahapati-ratana□ v□ma□sam□no n□va□ abhir□hitv□

majjhe ga□g□ya nadiy□ sota□ og□hetv□9 gahapatiratana□

etad avoca:

`"attho me gahapati hira□□a10-suva□□en□ti."

`"tena hi mah□-r□ja eka□11 va12 t□ra□13 n□v□14

upet□ti."

`"idh' eva me gahapati attho hira□□a15-suva□□en□ti."

`atha kho ta□ □nanda gahapati-ratana□ ubhohi

hatthehi udaka□ omasitv□16 p□ra□ hira□□a-suva□□assa

kumbhi□ uddharitv□ r□j□na□ mah□-sudassana□ etad

avoca: "alam ett□vat□ mah□-r□ja, katam ett□vat□17

mah□-r□j□ti?"

`r□j□ mah□-sudassano evam □ha: "alam ett□vat□

gahapati, katam ett□vat□ gahapati, p□jitam ett□vat□

gahapat□ti."

^2-177

`ra□□o □nanda mah□-sudassanassa evar□pa□ gahapatiratana□

p□tur ahosi.

17. `puna ca para□ □nanda ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa

pari□□yaka-ratana□ p□tur ahosi, pa□□ito viyatto1 medh□v□

pa□ibalo r□j□na□ mah□-sudassana□ upay□petabba□2

upay□petu□2 apay□petabba□3 apay□petu□4 □hapetabba□

□hapetu□.

so r□j□na□ mah□-sudassana□ upasa□kamitv□ evam

□ha: "appossukko tva□ deva hohi, aham anus□siss□m□ti."

5

`ra□□o □nanda mah□-sudassanassa evar□pa□ pari□□yaka

-ratana□ p□tur ahosi.

`r□j□ □nanda mah□-sudassano imehi sattahi6 ratanehi

samann□gato ahosi.

18. `7puna ca para□7 □nanda r□j□8 mah□-sudassano

cat□hi iddh□hi samann□gato ahosi. katam□hi9 cat□hi

iddh□hi? idh' □nanda r□j□ mah□-sudassano abhir□po

ahosi dassan□yo p□s□diko param□ya va□□a-pokkharat□ya

samann□gato ativiya a□□ehi manussehi. r□j□ □nanda

mah□-sudassano im□ya pa□ham□ya10 iddhiy□ samann□gato

ahosi.

19. `puna ca para□ □nanda r□j□ mah□-sudassano

d□gh□yuko ahosi cira□□hitiko ativiya a□□ehi manussehi.

r□j□ □nanda mah□-sudassano im□ya dutiy□ya iddhiy□

samann□gato ahosi.

20. `puna ca para□ □nanda r□j□ mah□-suddassano

app□b□dho ahosi app□ta□ko sama-vep□kiniy□ gaha□iy□

samann□gato n□tis□t□ya n□ccu□h□ya ativiya a□□ehi

manussehi. r□j□ □nanda mah□-sudassano im□ya tatiy□ya

iddhiy□ samann□gato ahosi.

^2-178

21. `puna ca para□ □nanda r□j□ mah□-sudassano

br□hma□a-gahapatik□na□ piyo ahosi man□po. seyyath□

pi □nanda pit□ putt□na□ piyo hoti man□po, evam eva

kho □nanda r□j□ mah□-sudassano br□hma□a-gahapatik□na□

piyo ahosi man□po. ra□□o pi □nanda mah□-sudassanassa

br□hma□a-gahapatik□ piy□ ahesu□ man□p□. seyyath□

pi □nanda pitu putt□ piy□ honti man□p□, evam eva

kho □nanda ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa br□hma□a-gahapatik□

piy□ ahesu□ man□p□. bh□ta-pubba□ □nanda r□j□

mah□-sudassano catura□giniy□ sen□ya uyy□na-bh□mi□

niyy□si. atha kho □nanda br□hma□a-gahapatik□ r□j□na□

mah□-sudassana□ upasa□kamitv□ evam □ha□su:

"ataram□no deva y□hi yath□ ta□ maya□ ciratara□ passeyy□m□ti."

r□j□ pi □nanda mah□-sudassano s□rathi□

□mantesi: "ataram□no s□rathi ratha□ pesehi yath□

aha□1 br□hma□a-gahapatike ciratara□ passeyyan ti."

r□j□ □nanda mah□-sudassano im□ya catutth□ya2 iddhiy□

samann□gato ahosi.

`r□j□ □nanda mah□-sudassano im□hi cat□hi iddh□hi

samann□gato ahosi.

22. `atha kho □nanda ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa etad

ahosi: "yan3 n□n□ha□ im□su t□lantarik□su dhanu-sate

dhanu-sate pokkhara□□yo4 m□peyyan ti."

`m□pesi kho5 □nanda r□j□ mah□-sudassano t□su t□lantarik□su

dhanu-sate dhanu-sate pokkhara□□yo. t□ kho

pan' □nanda pokkhara□□yo catunna□ va□□□na□ itthak□hi

cit□ ahesu□, ek□ itthak□6 sova□□amay□,7 ek□ r□pi

may□,8 ek□ ve□uriyamay□, ek□ phalikamay□. t□su kho

pan' □nanda pokkhara□□su catt□ri catt□ri9 sop□n□ni

ahesu□ catunna□ va□□□na□, eka□ sop□na□ sova□□amaya□,

eka□ r□pimaya□, eka□ ve□uriyamaya□, eka□

phalikamaya□ sova□□amayassa sop□nassa sova□□a-

^2-179

may□ thambh□ ahesu□, r□pimay□ s□ciyo1 ca u□h□sa□ ca;

r□pimayassa sop□nassa r□pimay□ thambh□ ahesu□,

sova□□amay□ s□ciyo ca u□h□sa□ ca; ve□uriyamayassa

sop□nassa ve□uriyamay□ thambh□ ahesu□, phalikamay□

s□ciyo ca u□h□sa□ ca; phalikamayassa sop□nassa phalikamay□

thambh□ ahesu□, ve□uriyamay□ s□ciyo ca unh□sa□

ca. t□ kho pan' □nanda pokkhara□□yo dv□hi vedik□hi

parikkhitt□ ahesu□, ek□ vedik□ sova□□amay□ ek□ r□pimay□;

sova□□amay□ya vedik□ya sova□□amay□ thambh□

ahesu□ r□pimay□ s□ciyo ca u□h□sa□ ca; r□pimay□ya

vedik□ya r□pimay□ thambh□ ahesu□ sova□□amay□ s□ciyo

ca u□h□sa□ ca.

23. `atha kho □nanda ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa etad

ahosi: "yan n□n□ha□ im□su pokkhara□□su evar□pam

m□la□ rop□peyya□2 uppala□ paduma□3 kumuda□ pu□□ar□ka□

sabbotuka□ sabba-janassa an□c□ran4 ti." rop□pesi

kho □nanda r□j□ mah□-sudassano t□su pokkhara□□su

evar□pa□ m□la□ uppala□ paduma□ kumuda□ pu□□ar□ka□

sabbotuka□ sabbajanassa an□c□ra□.5

`atha kho □nanda ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa etad

ahosi: "yan n□n□ha□ im□sa□ pokkhara□□na□ t□re nah□pake

6 purise □hapeyya□ ye □gat□gata□ jana□ nah□pessant□ti."

thapesi kho □nanda r□j□ mah□-sudassano

t□sa□ pokkhara□□na□ t□re nah□pake purise ye □gat□gata□

jana□ nah□peyyu□.

`atha kho □nanda ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa etad

ahosi: "yan n□n□ha□ im□sa□ pokkhara□□na□ t□re evar□pa□

d□na□ pa□□hapeyya□, anna□ annatthikassa p□na□

p□natthikassa vattha□ vatthatthikassa y□nam y□natthikassa

sayana□ sayanatthikassa itthi□ itthatthikassa7

hira□□a□ hira□□atthikassa suva□□a□ suva□□atthikass□ti."

^2-180

pa□□hapesi kho □nanda r□j□ mah□-sudassano t□sa□ pokkhara□□na□

t□re evar□pa□ d□na□, anna□ annatthikassa

p□na□ p□natthikassa vattha□ vatthatthikassa y□na□ y□natthikassa

sayana□ sayanatthikassa itthi□ itthatthikassa

hira□□a□ hira□□atthikassa suva□□a□ suva□□atthikassa.1

24. `atha kho □nanda br□hma□a-gahapatik□ pah□ta□

s□pateyya□ □d□ya r□j□na□ mah□-sudassana□ upasa□kamitv□

evam □hamsu: "ida□ deva pah□ta□ s□pateyya□

deva□ yeva2 uddissa □hata□,3 ta□ devo patiga□hat□ti."

`"ala□ bho, mama4 pi5 pah□ta□ s□pateyya□ dhammikena

balin□ abhisa□khata□. ta□ vo hotu, ito ca

bh□yo harath□ti."

"te ra□□□ pa□ikkhitt□ ekamanta□ apakkamma eva□

samacintesu□: "na kho eta□6 amh□ka□ pa□ir□pa□

ya□ maya□7 im□ni s□pateyy□ni punad eva sak□ni ghar□ni

pa□ih□r□ma.8 yan n□na maya□ ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa

nivesana□ m□peyy□m□ti."

`te r□j□na□ mah□-sudassana□ upasa□kamitv□ eva□

□ha□su: "nivesana□ te deva m□pess□m□ti."

`"adhiv□sesi kho □nanda r□j□ mah□-sudassano tu□h□bh□vena."

25. `atha kho □nanda sakko dev□na□ indo ra□□o

mah□-sudassanassa cetas□ ceto-parivitakkam a□□□ya vissakamma□

9 deva-putta□ □mantesi: "ehi tva□ samma10

vissakamma ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa nivesana□ m□pehi

dhamma□11 n□ma p□s□dan ti."

`"eva□ bhaddan tav□ti"12 kho □nanda vissakammo

^2-181

deva-putto sakkassa dev□nam indassa pa□issutv□, seyyath□

pi n□ma balav□ puriso sammi□jita□1 v□ b□ha□ pas□reyya

pas□rita□ v□ b□ha□ sammi□jeyya, evam eva2 devesu

t□vati□sesu antarahito ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa purato

p□tur ahosi. atha kho □nanda vissakammo deva-putto

r□j□na□ mah□-sudassana□ etad avoca: "nivesanan te

deva m□pess□mi3 dhamma□ n□ma p□s□dan ti."

`adhiv□sesi kho □nanda r□j□ mah□-sudassano tu□h□bh□vena.

m□pesi kho □nanda vissakammo deva-putto

ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa nivesana□ dhamma□ n□ma

p□s□da□.

26. `dhammo □nanda p□s□do puratthimena ca pacchimena

ca yojana□ □y□mena ahosi, uttarena ca dakkhi□ena

ca addha-yojana□ vitth□rena.

`dhammassa □nanda p□s□dassa ti-porisa□ uccattanena

4 vatthu□5 cita□ ahosi catunna□ va□□□na□ i□□hak□hi,

ek□ i□□hak□ sovannamay□, ek□ r□pimay□,6 ek□ ve□uriyamay□,

ek□ phalikamay□.

`dhammassa □nanda p□s□dassa catur□s□ti-thambhasahass□ni

ahesu□ catunna□ va□□□na□, eko thambho

sova□□amayo, eko r□pimayo, eko ve□uriyamayo, eko phalikamayo.

`dhammo □nanda p□s□do catunna□ va□□□na□ phalakehi

santhato ahosi, eka□ phalaka□ sova□□amaya□, eka□

r□pimaya□, eka□ ve□uriyamaya□, eka□ phalikamaya□.

`dhammassa □nanda p□s□dassa catu-v□sati sop□n□ni

ahesu□ catunna□ va□□□na□, eka□ sop□na□ sova□□amaya□,

eka□ r□pimaya□, eka□ ve□uriyamaya□, eka□ phalikamaya□.

sova□□amayassa sop□nassa sova□□amay□

thambh□ ahesu□, r□pimay□ s□ciyo7 ca u□h□sa□ ca; r□pimayassa

sop□nassa r□pimay□ thambh□ ahesu□, sova□□amay□

s□ciyo ca u□h□sa□ ca; ve□uriyamayassa sop□nassa

^2-182

ve□uriyamay□ thambh□ ahesu□, phalikamay□ s□ciyo ca

u□h□sa□ ca; phalikamayassa sop□nassa phalikamay□

thambh□ ahesu□, ve□uriyamay□ s□ciyo ca unh□sa□ ca.

`dhamme □nanda p□s□de1 catur□s□ti-k□□□g□ra-sahass□ni

ahesu□ catunna□ va□□□na□; eka□ k□□□g□ra□ sova□□amaya□,

eka□ r□pimaya□, eka□ ve□uriyamaya□,

eka□ phalikamaya□. sova□□amaye k□□□g□re r□pimayo

palla□ko pa□□atto ahosi; r□pimaye k□□□g□re sova□□amayo

palla□ko pa□□atto ahosi; ve□uriyamaye k□□□g□re

dantamayo palla□ko pa□□atto ahosi; phalikamaye k□□□g□re

s□ramayo2 palla□ko pa□□atto ahosi. sova□□amayassa

k□□□g□rassa dv□re r□pimayo t□lo □hito ahosi; tassa

r□pimayo khandho sova□□amay□ni patt□ni ca phal□ni ca.

r□pimayassa k□□□g□rassa dv□re sova□□amayo t□lo □hito

ahosi; tassa sova□□amayo khandho r□pimay□ni patt□ni

ca phal□ni ca. ve□uriyamayassa k□□□g□rassa dv□re

phalikamayo t□lo □hito ahosi; tassa phalikamayo khandho

ve□uriyamay□ni patt□ni ca phal□ni ca. phalikamayassa

k□□□g□rassa dv□re ve□uriyamayo t□lo □hito ahosi;

tassa ve□uriyamayo khandho phalikamay□ni patt□ni ca

phal□ni ca.

27. `atha kho □nanda ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa etad

ahosi: "yan n□n□ha□ mah□-vy□hassa3 k□□□g□rassa4

dv□re sabba-sova□□amaya□ t□la-vana□ m□peyya□ yattha

div□ vih□ra□ nis□diss□m□ti."

`m□pesi kho □nanda r□j□ mah□-sudassano mah□-vy□hassa

ku□□g□rassa dv□re sabba-sova□□amaya□ t□la-vana□,

yattha div□ vih□ra□ nis□di.5

28. `dhammo □nanda p□s□do dv□hi vedik□hi parik-

^2-183

khitto ahosi, ek□ vedik□ sova□□amay□ ek□ r□pimay□; sova□□amay□ya

vedik□ya sova□□amay□ thambh□ ahesu□,

r□pimay□ s□ciyo1 ca u□h□sa□ ca; r□pimay□ya vedik□ya

r□pimay□ thambh□ ahesu□, sova□□amay□ s□ciyo ca u□h□sa□

ca.

29. `dhammo □nanda p□s□do dv□hi ki□ki□ika-j□l□hi2

parikkhitto ahosi, eka□ j□la□ sova□□amaya□ eka□

j□la□3 r□pimaya□; sova□□amayassa j□lassa r□pimay□

ki□ki□iyo4 ahesu□, r□pimayassa j□lassa sova□□amay□ ki□ki□iyo

ahesu□. tesa□ kho pan' □nanda ki□ki□ika-j□l□na□

v□terit□na□ saddo ahosi vaggu ca rajan□yo5 ca

kaman□yo6 ca madan□yo7 ca. seyyath□ pi □nanda pa□ca□gikassa

turiyassa suvin□tassa suppa□ipat□litassa kusalehi

samann□hatassa saddo hoti vaggu ca rajan□yo ca kaman□yo

ca madan□yo ca, evam eva kho □nanda tesa□ ki□ki□ikaj□l□na□

v□terit□na□ saddo ahosi vaggu ca rajan□yo ca

kaman□yo ca madan□yo ca. ye kho pan' □nanda tena

samayena kus□vatiy□ r□jadh□niy□ dhutt□ ahesu□ so□□□

pip□s□, te tesa□ ki□ki□ika-j□l□na□ v□terit□na□ saddena

paric□resu□.8

30. `ni□□hito kho pan' □nanda dhammo p□s□do dudikkho

9 ahosi musati cakkh□ni. seyyath□ pi □nanda vass□na□

pacchime m□se sarada-samaye viddhe10 vigata-val□hake

deve □dicco nabha□ abbhussukkam□no11 dudikkho

^2-184

hoti musati cakkh□ni, evam eva kho □nanda dhammo

p□s□do dudikkho ahosi musati cakkh□ni.

31. `atha kho □nanda ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa etad

ahosi: "yan nun□ha□ dhammassa p□s□dassa purato

dhamma□ n□ma pokkhara□i□ m□peyyan ti."

`m□pesi kho □nanda r□j□ mah□-sudassano dhammassa

p□s□dassa purato dhamma□ n□ma pokkhara□i□.

`dhammo1 □nanda pokkhara□□ puratthimena ca2 pacchimena

ca yojana□ □y□mena ca3 ahosi, uttarena ca4

dakkhi□ena ca addha5-yojana□ vitth□rena.

`dhammo6 □nanda pokkhara□□ catunna□ va□□□na□

i□□hak□hi cit□ ahosi, ek□ i□□hak□ sova□□amay□, ek□ r□pimay□,

ek□ veluriyamay□, ek□ phalikamay□.

`dhamm□ya ca7 □nanda pokkhara□iy□ catu-v□satisop□n□ni

ahesu□ catunna□ va□□□na□, eka□ sop□na□

sova□□amaya□, eka□ r□pimaya□, eka□ ve□uriyamaya□,

eka□ phalikamaya□. sova□□amayassa sop□nassa sova□□amay□

thambh□ ahesu□ r□pimay□ s□ciyo ca u□h□sa□ ca;

r□pimayassa sop□nassa r□pimay□ thambh□ ahesu□ sova□□amay□

s□ciyo ca u□h□sa□ ca; ve□uriyamayatsa sop□nassa

veluriyamay□ thambh□ ahesu□ phalikamay□ s□ciyo

ca u□h□sa□ ca; phalikamayassa sop□nassa phalikamay□

thambh□ ahesu□ ve□uriyamay□ s□ciyo ca u□h□sa□ ca.

`dhammo □nanda pokkhara□□ dv□hi vedik□hi parikkhitt□

ahosi, ek□ vedik□ sova□□amay□ ek□ r□pimay□;

sova□□amay□ya vedik□ya sova□□amay□ thambh□ ahesu□

r□pimay□ s□ciyo ca u□h□sa□ ca; r□pimay□ya vedik□ya

r□pimay□ thambh□ ahesu□ sova□□amay□ s□ciyo ca u□h□sa□

ca.

32. `dhammo □nanda pokkhara□□ sattahi t□la-pant□hi

parikkhitt□ ahosi, ek□ t□la-panti sova□□amay□, ek□ r□pimay□,

ek□ ve□uriyamay□, ek□ phalikamay□, ek□ lohita□kamay□,

ek□ mas□ragallamay□, ek□ sabbaratanamay□.

sova□□amayassa t□lassa sova□□amayo khandho ahosi

^2-185

r□pimay□ni patt□ni ca phal□ni ca. r□pimayassa t□lassa

r□pimayo khandho ahosi sova□□amay□ni patt□ni ca phal□ni

ca. ve□uriyamayassa t□lassa ve□uriyamayo khandho ahosi

phalikamay□ni patt□ni ca phal□ni ca. phalikamayassa

t□lassa phalikamayo khandho ahosi ve□uriyamay□ni patt□ni

ca phal□ni ca. lohita□kamayassa t□lassa lohita□kamayo

khandho ahosi mas□ragallamay□ni patt□ni ca phal□ni

ca. mas□ragallamayassa t□lassa mas□ragallamayo khandho

ahosi lohita□kamay□ni patt□ni ca phal□ni ca. sabbaratanamayassa

t□lassa sabbaratanamayo khandho

ahosi sabbaratanamay□ni patt□ni ca phal□ni ca. t□sa□

kho pan' □nanda t□la-pant□na□ v□terit□na□ saddo

ahosi vaggu ca rajan□yo ca kaman□yo1 ca madan□yo

ca. seyyath□ pi □nanda pa□ca□gikassa turiyassa suvin□tassa

suppa□ipat□litassa kusalehi samann□hatassa saddo

hoti vaggu ca rajan□yo ca kaman□yo ca madan□yo ca, evam

eva kho □nanda t□sa□ t□la-pant□na□ v□terit□na□ saddo

ahosi vaggu ca rajan□yo ca kaman□yo ca madan□yo ca. ye

kho pan' □nanda tena samayena kus□vatiy□ rajadh□niy□

dhutt□ ahesu□ so□□□ pip□s□, te t□sa□ t□la-pant□na□

v□terit□na□ saddena paric□resu□.2

33. `ni□□hite kho pan' □nanda dhamme ca3 p□s□de4

dhamm□ya ca5 pokkhara□iy□, r□j□ mah□-sudassano

ye6 tena samayena sama□esu v□ sama□a-sammat□ br□hma□esu

v□ br□hma□a-sammat□ te sabba-k□mehi santappetv□

dhamma□ p□s□da□ abhir□hi.7

pa□hamaka8-bh□□av□ra□.

2.1. `atha kho □nanda ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa etad

ahosi: "kissa nu kho me ida□9 kammassa phala□,

kissa kammassa vip□ko, yen□ha□ etarahi eva□ mahiddhiko

eva□ mah□nubh□vo ti?"

^2-186

`atha kho □nanda ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa etad

ahosi: "ti□□a□ kho me ida□ kamm□na□ phala□, ti□□a□

kamm□na□ vip□ko, yen□ha□ etarahi eva□ mahiddhiko

eva□ mah□nubh□vo, seyyath□da□ d□nassa damassa

sa□yamass□ti."1

2. `atha kho □nanda r□j□ mah□-sudassano yena mah□vy□ha□

k□□□g□ra□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

mah□-vy□hassa k□□□g□rassa dv□re □hito ud□na□ ud□nesi:

"ti□□ha k□ma-vitakka! ti□□ha vy□p□da-vitakka! ti□□ha

vihi□s□-vitakka! ett□vat□ k□ma-vitakka! ett□vat□

vy□p□da-vitakka! ett□vat□ vihi□s□-vitakk□ti!"

3. `atha kho □nanda r□j□ mah□-sudassano mah□vy□ha□

ku□□g□ra□ pavisitv□ sova□□amaye palla□ke

nisinno, vivicc' eva k□mehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi

savitakka□ savic□ra□ vivekaja□ p□ti-sukha□ pa□hamajjh□na□

2 upasampajja vih□si. vittakka-vic□r□na□ v□pasam□

ajjhatta□ sampas□dana□ cetaso ekodibh□va□ avitakka□

avic□ra□ sam□dhija□ p□ti-sukha□ dutiyajjh□na□

upasampajja vih□si. p□tiy□ ca vir□g□ upekhako ca vih□si

sato3 sampaj□no sukha□ ca k□yena pa□isa□vedeti yan

ta□ ariy□ □cikkhanti "upekhako satim□ sukha-vih□r□" ti

tatiyajjh□na□ upasampajja vih□si. sukhassa ca pah□n□

dukkhassa ca pah□n□ pubb' eva somanassa-domanass□na□

atthagam□4 adukkha□ asukha□ upekh□-sati-p□risuddhi□

catutthajjh□na□ upasampajja vih□si.

4. `atha kho □nanda r□j□ mah□-sudassano mah□vy□h□

k□□□g□r□ nikkhamitv□ sova□□amaya□ k□□□g□ra□

pavisitv□ r□pimaye palla□ke nisinno mett□-sahagatena

cetas□ eka□ disa□ pharitv□ vih□si, tath□ dutiya□, tath□

tatiya□, tath□ catuttha□. iti uddham adho tiriya□

sabbadhi sabbattat□ya sabb□vanta□ loka□ mett□-sahagatena

cetas□ vipulena mahaggatena appam□□ena averena

avy□pajjhena pharitv□ vih□si . . . karu□□-sahagatena

cetas□ . . . mudit□-sahagatena cetas□ . . . upekh□-

^2-187

sahagatena cetas□ eka□ disa□ pharitv□ vih□si, tath□

dutiya□ tath□ tatiya□, tath□ catuttha□. iti uddham

adho tiriya□ sabbadhi sabbattat□ya sabb□vanta□ loka□

upekh□-sahagatena cetas□ vipulena mahaggatena appam□□ena

averena avy□pajjhena pharitv□ vih□si.

5. `ra□□o □nanda mah□-sudassanassa catur□s□tinagara

-sahass□ni1 ahesu□ kus□vat□-r□jadh□ni-pamukh□ni;

`catur□s□ti-p□s□da-sahass□ni ahesu□ dhamma-p□s□dapamukh□ni;

`catur□s□ti-ku□□g□ra-sahass□ni ahesu□ mah□-vy□haku□□g□ra

-pamukh□ni;

`catur□s□ti-palla□ka-sahass□ni ahesu□ sova□□amay□ni

r□pimay□ni dantamay□ni s□ramay□ni2 gonakatthat□ni3

pa□alikatthat□ni4 kadali-miga5-paccatthara□□ni sa-uttaracchadan□ni

6 ubhato lohitak□padh□n□ni7;

`cat□r□s□ti-n□ga-sahass□ni ahesu□ sova□□□la□k□r□ni

sova□□a-dhaj□ni hema-j□la-pa□icchann□ni uposathan□gar□ja

-pamukh□ni;

`catur□s□ti-assa-sahass□ni ahesu□ sova□□□la□k□r□ni

sova□□a-dhaj□ni hema-j□la-pa□icchann□ni val□hakaassar□ja

-pamukh□ni;

`catur□s□ti-ratha-sahass□ni ahesu□ s□ha-camma-pariv□r□ni

vyaggha-camma-pariv□r□ni8 d□pi-camma-pariv□r□ni

pa□□u-kambala-pariv□r□ni sova□□□la□k□r□ni sova□□adhaj□ni

hema-j□la-pa□icchann□ni vejayanta-ratha-pamukh□ni;

`catur□s□ti-ma□i-sahass□ni ahesu□ ma□i-ratana-pamukh□ni;

`catur□s□ti-itthi-sahass□ni ahesu□ subhadda-dev□pamukh□ni;

^2-188

`catur□s□ti-gahapati-sahass□ni ahesu□ gahapati-ratanapamukh□ni;

`catur□s□ti-khattiya-sahass□ni ahesu□ anuyutt□ni1

pari□□yaka-ratana-pamukh□ni;

`catur□s□ti-dhenu-sahass□ni ahesu□ duk□la2-sandan□ni3

ka□s□padh□ra□□ni4;

`catur□s□ti-vattha-ko□i-sahass□ni ahesu□ khomasukhum□na□

kapp□sika-sukhum□na□5 koseyya-sukhum□na□

6 kambala-sukhum□na□;

`7catur□s□ti-th□lip□ka-sahass□ni ahesu□ s□yap□ta□8

bhatt□bhih□ro abhihariyittha.9

6. `tena kho pan' □nanda samayena ra□□o mah□sudassanassa

catur□s□ti-n□ga-sahass□ni s□yap□ta□ upa□□h□na□

□gacchanti.10 atha kho □nanda ra□□o mah□sudassanassa

etad ahosi: "im□ni kho me catur□s□tin□ga

-sahass□ni s□yap□ta□ upa□□h□na□ □gacchanti. yan

n□na11 vassa-satassa vassa-satassa accayena dve catt□r□sa□

12 n□ga-sahass□ni13 dve catt□r□sa□ n□ga-sahass□ni13

saki□ saki□ upa□□h□na□ □gaccheyyun ti."

`atha kho □nanda r□j□ mah□-sudassano pari□□yakaratana□

□mantesi: "im□ni kho me samma pari□□yakaratana

catur□s□ti-n□ga-sahass□ni s□yap□ta□ upa□□h□na□

□gacchanti, tena hi samma pari□□yaka-ratana vassa-satassa

vassa-satassa accayena dve catt□r□sa□ 14n□ga-sahass□ni14

^2-189

dve catt□r□sa□ n□ga-sahass□ni saki□ saki□ upa□□h□na□

□gacchant□ti."

`"eva□ dev□ti" kho □nanda pari□□yaka-ratana□

ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa paccassosi. atha kho □nanda

ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa aparena samayena vassa-satassa

vassa-satassa accayena dve catt□r□sa□ n□ga-sahass□ni

dve catt□r□sa□ n□ga-sahass□ni saki□ saki□ upa□□h□na□

□gama□su.

7. `atha kho □nanda subhadd□ya deviy□ bahunna□

vass□na□ bahunna□ vassa-sat□na□ bahunnu□ vasa-satasahass□na□

1 accayena etad ahosi: "cira-di□□ho kho2 me

r□j□ mah□-sudassano, yan n□n□ha□ r□j□na□ mah□sudassana□

dassan□ya upasa□kameyyan ti."

`atha kho □nanda subhadd□ dev□ itth□g□ra□ □mantesi:

"etha tumhe s□s□ni nah□yatha3 p□t□ni vatth□ni p□r□patha,

4 cira-di□□ho5 no r□j□ mah□-sudassano, r□j□na□

mah□-sudassana□ dassan□ya upasa□kamiss□m□ti."

`"eva□ ayye6 ti" kho □nanda itth□g□ra□ subhadd□ya

deviy□ pa□issutv□7 s□sa□8 nah□yitv□9 p□t□ni vatth□ni

p□r□pitv□ yena subhadd□ dev□ ten' upasa□kami.

`atha kho □nanda subhadd□ dev□ pari□□yaka-ratana□

□mantesi: "kappehi samma pari□□yaka-ratana catura□gini□

sena□. cira-di□□ho no r□j□ mah□-sudassano,

r□j□na□ mah□-sudassana□ dassan□ya upasa□kamiss□m□ti."

`"eva□ dev□" ti kho □nanda pari□□yaka-ratana.

subhadd□ya deviy□ pa□issutv□ catura□gini□ sena□ kapp□petv□

subhadd□ya deviy□ pa□ivedesi: "kappit□ kho

te devi catura□gini-sen□, yassa d□ni k□la□ ma□□as□ti."

^2-190

8. `atha kho □nanda subhadd□ dev□ catura□giniy□

sen□ya saddhi□ itth□g□rena yena dhammo p□s□do ten'

upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ dhamma□ p□s□da□ abhir□hitv□

yena mah□-vy□ha□ k□□□g□ra□ ten' upasa□kami,

upasa□kamitv□ mah□-vy□hassa k□t□g□rassa dv□ra-b□ha□

□lambitv□ a□□h□si.

`atha kho □nanda r□j□ mah□-sudassano1: "kin nu

kho2 mahato viya jana-k□yassa saddo?" ti mah□vy□h□

k□□□g□r□ nikkhamanto addasa subhadda□ devi□

dv□ra-b□ha□ □lambitv□ □hita□. disv□ subhadda□ devi□

etad avoca: "etth' eva devi3 ti□□ha, m□ p□vis□ti."4

9. `atha kho □nanda5 r□j□ mah□-sudassano a□□atara□

purisa□ □mantesi: "ehi tva□ ambho purisa mah□-vy□h□

k□□□g□r□ sova□□amaya□ palla□ka□ n□haritv□6 sabbasova□□amaye

t□la-vane pa□□□peh□ti."7

`"eva□ dev□ti kho □nanda so puriso ra□□o mah□sudassanassa

pa□issutv□ mah□-vy□h□ k□□□g□r□ sova□□amaya□

palla□ka□ n□haritv□ sabba-sova□□amaye t□la-vane

pa□□□pesi.

`atha kho □nanda r□j□ mah□-sudassano dakkhi□ena

passena s□ha-seyya□ kappesi p□de8 p□da□ acc□dh□ya9

sato sampaj□no.

10. `atha kho □nanda subhadd□ya deviy□ etad ahosi:

"vippassann□ni kho ra□□o mah□-sudassanassa indriy□ni,

parisuddho10 chavi-va□□o pariyod□to, m□ h' eva kho r□j□

mah□-sudassano k□lam ak□s□ti."

`r□j□na□ mah□-sudassana□ etad avoca: "im□ni kho11

te12 deva catur□s□ti-nagara-sahass□ni kus□vat□-r□jadh□nipamukh□ni,

ettha deva chanda□ janehi, j□vite apekha□13

karohi.

^2-191

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-p□s□da-sahass□ni dhammap□s□da

-pamukh□ni, ettha deva chanda□ janehi, j□vite

apekha□ karohi.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-k□□□g□ra-sahass□ni mah□vy□ha

-k□□□g□ra-pamukh□ni, ettha deva chanda□ janehi,

j□vite apekha□ karohi.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-palla□ka-sahass□ni sova□□amay□ni

r□pimay□ni dantamay□ni s□ramay□ni go□akatthat□ni

pa□alikatthat□ni kadali-miga-paccatthara□□ni sa-uttaracchadan□ni

ubhato lohitak□padh□n□ni, ettha deva

chanda□ janehi, j□vite apekha□ karohi.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-n□ga-sahass□ni sova□□□la□k□r□ni

sova□□a-dhaj□ni hema-j□la-pa□icchann□ni uposathan□gar□ja

-pamukh□ni, ettha deva chanda□ janehi j□vite

apekha□ karohi.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-assa-sahass□ni sova□□□la□k□r□ni

sova□□a-dhaj□ni hema-j□la-pa□icchann□ni val□haka-assar□ja

-pamukh□ni, ettha deva chanda□ janehi, j□vite

apekha□ karohi.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-ratha-sahass□ni s□ha-cammapariv□r□ni

vyaggha-camma-pariv□r□ni d□pi-cammapariv□r□ni

pa□□u-kambala-pariv□r□ni sova□□□la□k□r□ni

sova□□a-dhaj□ni hema-j□la-pa□icchann□ni vejayanta-rathapamukh□ni,

ettha deva chanda□ janehi, j□vite apekha□

karohi.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-ma□i-sahass□ni ma□i-ratanapamukh□ni,

ettha deva chanda□ janehi, j□vite apekha□

karohi.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-itthi-sahass□ni itthi-ratanapamukh□ni,

ettha deva chanda□ janehi, j□vite apekha□

karohi.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-gahapati-sahass□ni gahapatiratana

-pamukh□ni, ettha deva chanda□ janehi, j□vite

apekha□ karohi.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-khattiya-sahass□ni anuyutt□ni

pari□□yaka-ratana-pamukh□ni, ettha deva chanda□

janehi, j□vite apekha□ karohi.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-dhenu-sahass□ni duk□la-

^2-192

sandan□ni ka□s□padh□r□ni, ettha deva chanda□ janehi,

j□vite apekha□ karohi.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-vattha-ko□i-sahass□ni khomasukhum□na□

kapp□sika-sukhum□na□ koseyya-sukhum□na□

kambala-sukhum□na□, ettha deva chanda□ janehi,

j□vite apekha□ karohi.

`"im□ni te deva th□lip□ka-sahass□ni s□yap□ta□

bhatt□bhih□ro abhihariyittha,1 ettha deva chanda□ janehi,

j□vite apekha□ k□roh□ti."

11. `eva□ vutte □nanda2 r□j□ mah□-sudassano subhadda□

3 devi□4 etad avoca: "d□gha-ratta□ kho ma□5

tva□6 devi i□□hehi7 kantehi man□pehi8 samud□caritv□,9

atha ca pana ma□ tva□ pacchime k□le ani□□hehi akantehi10

aman□pehi samud□caras□ti."

`"katha□ carahi ta□ deva samud□car□m□ti?"

`"eva□ kho ma□ tva□ devi samud□cara: sabbeh'

eva deva11 piyehi man□pehi n□n□-bh□vo vin□-bh□vo

a□□ath□-bh□vo. m□ kho tva□ deva12 s□pekho k□lam

ak□si. dukkh□ s□pekhassa k□la-kiriy□,13 garahit□ ca

s□pekhassa k□la-kiriy□.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-nagara-sahass□ni kus□vat□r□jadh□ni

-pamukh□ni, ettha deva chanda□ pajaha, j□vite

apekha□14 15m□ ak□si.15

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-p□s□da-sahass□ni16 dhammap□s□da

-pamukh□ni, ettha deva chanda□ pajaha, j□vite

apekha□ m□ ak□si.

^2-193

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-k□□□g□ra-sahass□ni1 mah□vy□ha

-k□□□g□ra-pamukh□ni, ettha deva chanda□ pajaha,

j□vite apekha□ m□ ak□si.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-palla□ka-sahass□ni sova□□amay□ni

r□pimay□ni dantamay□ni s□ramay□ni go□akatthat□ni

pa□alikatthat□ni kadali-miga-paccatthara□□ni sa-uttaracchadan□ni

ubhato lohitak□padh□n□ni, ettha deva

chanda□ pajaha, j□vite apekha□ m□ ak□si.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti n□ga-sahass□ni, sova□□□la□k□r□ni

sova□□a-dhaj□ni hema-j□la-pa□icchann□ni

uposatha-n□gar□ja-pamukh□ni, ettha deva chanda□

pajaha, j□vite apekha□ m□ ak□si.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti assa-sahass□ni sova□□□la□k□r□ni

sova□□a-dhaj□ni hema-j□la-pa□icchann□ni val□haka

-assar□ja-pamukh□ni, ettha deva chanda□ pajaha,

j□vite apekha□ m□ ak□si.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti ratha-sahass□ni s□ha-cammapariv□r□ni

vyaggha-camma-pariv□r□ni pa□□u-kambalapariv□r□ni

sova□□□la□k□r□ni sova□□a-dhaj□ni hema-j□lapa□icchann□ni

vejayanta-ratha-pamukh□ni, ettha deva

chanda□ pajaha, j□vite apekha□ m□ ak□si.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti ma□i-sahass□ni ma□iratana

-pamukh□ni, ettha deva chanda□ pajaha, j□vite

apekha□ m□ ak□si.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti itthi-sahass□ni subhadd□devi

-pamukh□ni, ettha deva chanda□ pajaha, j□vite

apekha□ m□ ak□si.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-gahapati-sahass□ni gahapati

-ratana pamukh□ni, ettha deva chanda□ pajaha,

j□vite apekha□ m□ ak□si.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-khattiya-sahass□ni anuyutt□ni

pari□□yaka-ratana-pamukh□ni, ettha deva chanda□

pajaha, j□vite apekha□ m□ ak□si.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-dhenu-sahass□ni duk□lasandan□ni

ka□s□padh□ra□□ni, ettha deva chanda□ pajaha,

j□vite apekha□ m□ ak□si.

^2-194

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-vattha-ko□i-sahass□ni khomasukhum□na□

kapp□sika-sukhum□na□ koseyya-sukhum□na□

kambala-sukhum□na□, ettha deva chanda□ pajaha,

j□vite apekha□ m□ ak□si.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-th□lip□ka-sahass□ni s□yap□ta□

bhatt□bhih□ro abhihariyittha,1 ettha deva chanda□

pajaha, j□vite apekha□ m□ ak□s□ti."

12. `eva□ vutte □nanda subhadd□ dev□ parodi ass□ni2

pavattesi. atha kho □nanda subhadd□ dev□ ass□ni

pamajjitv□3 r□j□nam mah□-suddassana□ etad avoca:

"sabbeh' eva deva piyehi man□pehi n□n□-bh□vo vin□bh□vo

a□□ath□-bh□vo. m□ kho tva□ deva s□pekho k□lam

ak□si. dukkh□ s□pekhassa k□la-kiriy□, garahit□ ca

s□pekhassa k□la-kiriy□.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-nagara-sahass□ni kus□vat□r□jadh□ni

-pamukh□ni, ettha deva chanda□ pajaha, j□vite

apekha□ m□ ak□si.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-p□s□da-sahass□ni dhammap□s□da

-pamukh□ni, ettha deva chanda□ pajaha, j□vite

apekha□ m□ akasi.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-k□□□g□ra-sahass□ni mah□

vy□ha-k□□□g□ra-pamukh□ni, ettha deva chanda□ pajaha,

j□vite apekha□ m□ ak□si.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-palla□ka-sahass□ni sova□□amay□ni

r□pimay□ni dantamay□ni s□ramay□ni go□akatthat□ni

pa□alikatthat□ni kadali-miga-paccatthara□□ni sa-uttaracchadan□ni

ubhato lohitak□padh□n□ni, ettha deva

chanda□ pajaha, j□vite apekha□ m□ ak□si.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti n□ga-sahass□ni, sova□□□la□k□r□ni

sova□□a-dhaj□ni hema-j□la-pa□icchann□ni

uposatha-n□gar□ja-pamukh□ni, ettha deva chanda□

pajaha, j□vite apekha□ m□ ak□si.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti assa-sahass□ni sova□□□la□k□r□ni

sova□□a-dhaj□ni hema-j□la-pa□icchann□ni val□-

^2-195

haka-assar□ja-pamukh□ni, ettha deva chanda□ pajaha,

j□vite apekha□ m□ ak□si.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti ratha-sahass□ni s□hacamma

-pariv□r□ni vyaggha-camma-pariv□r□ni pa□□ukambala

-pariv□r□ni sova□□□la□k□r□ni sova□□a-dhaj□ni

hema-j□la-pa□icchann□ni vejayanta-ratha-pamukh□ni,

ettha deva chanda□ pajaha, j□vite apekha□ m□ ak□si.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti ma□i-sahass□ni ma□iratana

-pamukh□ni, ettha deva chanda□ pajaha, j□vite

apekha□ m□ ak□si.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti itthi-sahass□ni subhadd□devi

-pamukh□ni, ettha deva chanda□ pajaha, j□vite

apekha□ m□ ak□si.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-gahapati sahass□ni gahapatiratana

pamukh□ni, ettha deva chanda□ pajaha, j□vite

apekha□ m□ ak□si.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-khattiya-sahass□ni anuyutt□ni

pari□□yaka-ratana-pamukh□ni, ettha deva chanda□

pajaha, j□vite apekha□ m□ ak□si.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-dhenu-sahass□ni duk□lasandan□ni

ka□s□padh□ra□□ni, ettha deva chanda□ pajaha,

j□vite apekha□ m□ ak□si.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-vattha-ko□i-sahass□ni khomasukhum□na□

kapp□sika-sukhum□na□ koseyya-sukhum□na□

kambala-sukhum□na□, ettha deva chanda□ pajaha,

j□vite apekha□ m□ ak□si.

`"im□ni te deva catur□s□ti-th□lip□ka-sahass□ni s□yap□ta□

bhatt□bhih□ro abhihariyittha, ettha deva chanda□

pajaha, j□vite apekha□ m□ ak□s□ti."1

13. `atha kho □nanda r□j□ mah□-sudassano na cirass'2

eva k□lam ak□si. seyyath□ pi □nanda gahapatissa v□

gahapati-puttassa v□ manu□□a□ bhojanam bhutt□vissa

bhatta-sammado hoti, evam eva kho3 ra□□o mah□-

^2-196

sudassanassa m□ra□antik□1 vedan□ ahosi. k□la-kato2

□nanda r□j□ mah□-sudassano sugati□ brahma-loka□

uppajji.3 r□j□ □nanda mah□-sudassano catur□s□ti-vassasahass□ni

kum□ra-k□□ika□4 k□□i,5 catur□s□ti-vassa-sahass□ni

oparajja□ k□resi, catur□s□ti-vassa-sahass□ni rajja□ k□resi

catur□s□ti-vassa-sahass□ni gih□6-bh□to dhamme7 p□s□de8

brahmacariya□ cari.9 so catt□ro brahma-vih□re bh□vetv□

k□yassa bhed□10 param mara□□10 brahmalok□pago ahosi.

14. `siy□11 kho 12pana te □nanda12 evam assa13:

"a□□o n□na tena samayena r□j□ mah□-sudassano ahos□ti."

na kho 14pana ta□14 □nanda eva□ da□□habba□. aha□

tena samayena r□j□ mah□-sudassano ahosi□.15

`mama t□ni catur□s□ti-nagara-sahass□ni kus□vat□r□jadh□ni

-pamukh□ni;

`mama t□ni catur□s□ti-p□s□da-sahass□ni dhammap□s□da

-pamukh□ni;

`mama t□ni catur□s□ti-ku□□g□ra-sahass□ni mah□vy□haku□□g□ra

-pamukh□ni;

`mama t□ni catur□s□ti-palla□ka-sahass□ni sova□□amay□ni

r□punay□ni dantamay□ni s□ramay□ni gonakatthat□ni

pa□alikatthat□ni kadali-miga-paccatthara□□ni

sa-uttaracchadan□ni ubhato lohitak□padh□n□ni;

`mama t□ni catur□s□ti-n□ga-sahass□ni sova□□□la□k□r□ni

sova□□a-dhaj□ni hema-j□la-pa□icchann□ni uposatha

-n□gar□ja-pamukh□ni;

`mama t□ni catur□s□ti-assa-sahass□ni sova□□□la□k□r□ni

sova□□a-dhaj□ni hema-j□la-pa□icchann□ni val□haka

-assar□ja-pamukh□ni;

`mama t□ni catur□s□ti-ratha-sahass□ni s□ha-camma-

^2-197

pariv□r□ni vyaggha-camma-pariv□r□ni d□pi-cammapariv□r□ni

pa□□u-kambala-pariv□r□ni sova□□□la□k□r□ni

sova□□a-dhaj□ni hema-j□la-pa□icchann□ni vejayanta-rathapamukh□ni;

`mama t□ni catur□s□ti-ma□i-sahass□ni ma□i-ratanapamukh□ni;

`mama t□ni catur□s□ti-itthi-sahass□ni subhadda-dev□pamukh□ni;

`mama t□ni catur□s□ti-gahapati-sahass□ni gahapatiratana

-pamukh□ni;

`mama t□ni catur□s□ti-khattiya-sahass□ni anuyutt□ni

pari□□yaka-ratana-pamukh□ni;

`mama t□ni catur□s□ti-dhenu-sahass□ni duk□la-sandan□ni

ka□s□padh□ra□□ni;

`mama t□ni catur□s□ti-vattha-ko□i-sahass□ni khomasukhum□na□

kapp□sika-sukhum□na□ koseyya-sukhum□nam

kambala-sukhum□na□;

`mama t□ni catur□s□ti-th□lip□ka-sahass□ni s□yap□ta□

bhatt□bhih□ro abhihariyittha.1

15. `tesa□ kho pan' □nanda catur□s□ti-nagara-sahassana□

eka□ yeva2 ta□ nagara□ hoti yan tena samayena

ajjh□vas□mi, yadida□ kus□vat□ r□ja-dh□n□.

`tesa□ kho pan' □nanda catur□s□ti-p□s□da-sahass□na□

eko yeva so p□s□do hoti yan tena samayena ajjh□vas□mi

yadida□ dhammo p□s□do.

`tesa□ kho pan' □nanda catur□s□ti-ku□□g□ra-sahass□na□

eka□ yeva ta□ ku□□g□ra□ hoti, yan tena samayena

ajjh□vas□mi, yadida□ mah□-vy□ha□ ku□□g□ra□.

`tesa□ kho pan' □nanda catur□s□ti-palla□ka-sahass□na□,

eko yeva so palla□ko hoti yan tena samayena

paribhu□j□mi yadida□ sova□□amayo v□ r□pimayo v□

dantamayo v□ s□ramayo v□.

`tesa□ kho pan' □nanda catur□s□ti-n□ga-sahass□na□

eko yeva so n□go hoti yan tena samayena abhir□h□mi3

yadida□ uposatho n□ga-r□j□.

^2-198

`tesa□ kho pan' □nanda catur□s□ti-assa-sahass□nam,

eko yeva asso hoti yan tena samayena abhir□h□mi,

yadida□ val□hako1 assa-r□j□.

`tesa□ kho pan' □nanda catur□s□ti-ratha-sahass□na□

eko yeva so ratho hoti yan tena samayena abhir□h□mi,

yadida□ vejayanta ratho.

`tesa□ kho pan' □nanda catur□s□ti-itthi-sahass□na□

ek□ yeva s□ itthi hoti y□ ma□2 tena samayena paccupa□□h□ti

khattiyan□3 v□ vel□mik□ni v□.4

`tesa□ kho pan' □nanda catur□s□ti-vattha-ko□i-sahass□na□

eka□ yeva ta□ dussa-yuga□ hoti yan tena

samayena paridah□mi khoma-sukhuma□ v□ kapp□sikasukhuma□

v□ koseyya-sukhuma□ v□ kambala-sukhuma□

v□.

`tesa□ kho pan' □nanda catur□s□ti th□lip□ka-sahass□na□

eko yeva so th□lip□ko hoti yato n□□ikodanaparama□

bhu□j□mi tad□piya□5 ca s□peyya□.

16. `pass' □nanda sabbe te sa□kh□r□ at□t□ niruddh□

vipari□at□. eva□ anicc□ kho □nanda sa□kh□r□, eva□

addhuv□ kho □nanda sa□kh□r□, eva□ anass□sik□ kho

□nanda sa□kh□r□, y□va□ c' ida□ □nanda alam eva sabbasa□kh□resu

nibbinditu□, ala□ virajjitu□ ala□ vimuccitu□.

17. `chakkhattu□6 kho pan□ha□ □nanda abhij□n□mi

imasmi□ padese sar□ra□ nikkhipita□, ta□ ca kho r□j□

vasam□no cakkavatt□ dhammiko dhamma-r□j□ c□turanto

vijit□v□ janapadatth□variyappatto satta-ratana-samann□gato,

aya□ sattamo sar□ra-nikkhepo. na kho pan□ha□

□nanda ta□ padesa□ samanupass□mi sadevake loke

^2-199

sam□rake sabrahmake sassama□a-br□hma□iy□ paj□ya sadeva

-manuss□ya yattha tath□gato a□□hama□ sar□ra□

nikkhipeyy□ti.'

idam avoca bhagav□. ida□ vatv□1 sugato ath□para□

etad avoca satth□:

`anicc□ vata sa□kh□r□ upp□davaya-dhammino,

uppajjitv□ nirujjhanti, tesa□ v□pasamo sukho ti.'

mah□-sudassana-suttanta□

ni□□hita□.2

^2-200

[xviii. janavasabha suttanta.]

____________

evam me suta□.

1. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ n□dike1 viharati gi□jak□vasathe.

tena kho pana samayena bhagav□ parito

parito janapadesu paric□rake abbhat□te2 k□lakate uppatt□su

3 vy□karoti k□si-kosalesu vajji-mallesu ceti4-va□sesu

kuru-pa□c□lesu maccha5-s□rasenesu:6 `asu amutra

uppanno,7asu amutra uppanno.7 paro-pa□□□sa

n□dikiy□8 paric□rak□ abbhat□t□9 k□lakat□ pa□canna□

orambh□giy□na□ sa□yojan□na□ parikkhay□ opap□tik□,

tattha parinibb□yino an□vatti-dhamm□ tasm□ lok□.

s□dhik□10 navuti n□dikiy□ paric□rak□ abbhat□t□ opap□tik□,

ti□□a□ sa□yojan□na□ parikkhay□ r□ga-dosa-moh□na□

tanutt□ sakad□g□mino, sakid eva ima□ loka□ □gantv□

dukkhass' anta□ karissanti. s□tirek□ni pa□ca-sat□ni

n□dikiy□ paric□rak□ abbhat□t□ k□lakat□ ti□□a□ sa□yojan□na□

parikkhay□ sot□pann□ avinip□ta-dhamm□ niyat□

sambodhi-par□yan□' ti.

^2-201

2. assosu□ kho n□dikiy□ paric□rak□: `bhagav□ kira

parito parito janapadesu paric□rake abbhat□te k□la-kate

uppatt□su vy□karoti k□si-kosalesu vajji-mallesu cetiva□sesu

kuru-pa□c□lesu maccha-s□rasenesu: `asu amutra

uppanno, asu amutra uppanno.1 paro-pa□□□sa n□dikiy□

paric□rak□ abbhat□t□ k□la-kat□ pa□canna□ orambh□giy□na□

sa□yojan□na□ parikkhay□ opap□tik□, tattha parinibb□yino

an□vatti-dhamm□ tasm□ lok□. s□dhik□ navuti

n□dikiy□ paric□rak□ abbhat□t□ k□lakat□ ti□□a□ sa□yojan□na□

parikkhay□ r□ga-dosa-moh□na□ tanutt□ sakad□g□mino,

sakid eva ima□ loka□ □gantv□ dukkhass'

anta□ karissanti. s□tirek□ni pa□ca-sat□ni n□dikiy□

paric□rak□ abbhat□t□ k□lakat□ ti□□a□ sa□yojan□na□

parikkhay□ sot□pann□, avinip□ta-dhamm□ niyat□ sambodhi

-par□yan□"'ti. tena ca n□dikiy□ paric□rak□

attaman□ ahesu□ pamudit□ p□tisomanassa-j□t□ bhagavato

pa□ha2 veyy□kara□a□3 sutv□.

3. assosi kho □yasm□ □nando: `bhagav□ kira parito

parito janapadesu paric□rake abbhat□te k□lakate uppatt□su4

vy□karoti k□si-kosalesu vajji-mallesu cetiva□sesu kurupa□c□lesu

maccha-s□rasenesu: `asu amutra uppanno

asu amutra uppanno. paro-pa□□□sa n□dikiy□ paric□rak□

abbhat□t□ k□la-kat□ pa□canna□ orambh□giy□na.

sa□yojan□na□ parikkhay□ opap□tik□, tattha parinibb□yino

an□vatti-dhamm□ tasm□ lok□. s□dhik□ navuti n□dikiy□

paric□rak□ abbhat□t□ k□lakat□ ti□□a□ sa□yojan□na□

parikkhay□ r□ga-dosa-moh□na□ tanutt□ sakad□g□mino,

sakid eva ima□ loka□ □gantv□ dukkhass' anta□ karissanti.

s□tirek□ni pa□ca sat□ni n□dikiy□ paric□rak□ abbhat□t□

k□lakat□ ti□□a□ sa□yojan□na□ parikkhay□ sot□pann□

avinip□ta-dhamm□ niyat□ sambodhi-par□yan□" ti. tena

ca n□dikiy□ paric□rak□ attaman□ ahesu□ pamudit□ p□tisomanassa

-j□t□ bhagavato pa□ha5-veyy□kara□a□ sutv□'

ti.

4. atha kho □yasmato □nandassa etad ahosi: `ime

^2-202

kho 1pana pi1 ahesu□ m□gadhak□2 paric□rak□ bah□

c' eva ratta□□□ ca abbhat□t□ k□lakat□, su□□□ ma□□e a□gamagadh□

3 m□gadhakehi4 paric□rakehi abbhat□tehi k□lakatehi.

te5 kho pana pi ahesu□ buddhe pasann□

dhamme pasann□ sa□ghe pasann□, s□lesu parip□rak□rino.6

te abbhat□t□ k□lakat□ bhagavat□ avy□kat□, tesam p'

assa7 s□dhu veyy□kara□a□, bahujano pas□deyya, tato

gaccheyya suggati□. aya□ kho pana pi ahosi r□j□

m□gadho seniyo bimbis□ro dhammiko dhamma-r□j□ hito

br□hma□a-gahapatik□na□ negam□na□ c' eva j□napad□na□

ca. api ssuda□ manuss□ kittayam□na8-r□p□ viharanti:

"eva□ no so dhammiko dhamma-r□j□ sukh□petv□ k□lakato,

eva□9 maya□ tassa dhammikassa dhamma-ra□□o

vijite ph□su10 viharimh□ti." so kho pana pi ahosi buddhe

pasanno dhamme pasanno sa□ghe pasanno s□lesu parip□rak□r□.

api ssuda□ manuss□ evam □ha□su: "y□va

mara□a-k□l□ pi r□j□ m□gadho seniyo bimbis□ro bhagavanta□

kittayam□na-r□po k□lakato" ti. so abbhat□to

k□lakato bhagavat□ avy□kato, tassa p' assa s□dhu veyy□kara□a□,

bahujano pas□deyya, tato gaccheyya sugati□.

bhagavato kho pana sambodhi magadhesu.11 yattha kho

pana bhagavato sambodhi magadhesu, katha□ tattha

bhagav□ m□gadhake paric□rake abbhat□te k□lakate uppatt□su

na vy□kareyya? bhagav□ ce kho pana m□gadhake

paric□rake abbhat□te k□lakate uppatt□su na vy□kareyya

d□nam□n□12 tena 'ssu m□gadhak□ paric□rak□.

^2-203

yena kho pana 'ssu d□nam□n□ m□gadhak□ paric□rak□,

katha□ ta□1 bhagav□ na vy□kareyy□ti?'

5. idam □yasm□ □nando m□gadhake paric□rake □rabbha

eko raho anuvicintetv□, rattiy□ pacc□sa-samaya□ paccu□□h□ya,

yena bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ nis□di. ekamanta□

nisinno kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavanta□ etad

avoca:

`suta□2 me ta□ bhante: bhagav□ kira parito parito

janapadesu paric□rake abbhat□te k□lakate uppatt□su vy□karoti

k□si-kosalesu vajji-mallesu ceti-va□sesu kurupa□c□lesu

maccha-s□rasenesu: "asu amutra uppanno,

asu amutra uppanno. paro-pa□□□sa n□dikiy□ paric□rak□

abbhat□t□ k□lakat□ pa□canna□ orambh□giy□na□

sa□yojan□na□ parikkhay□ opap□tik□, tattha parinibb□yino

an□vatti-dhamm□ tasm□ lok□. s□dhik□ navuti n□dikiy□

paric□rak□ abbhat□t□ kalakat□ ti□□a□, sa□yojan□na.

parikkhay□ r□ga-dosa-moh□na□ tanutt□ sakad□g□mino

sakid eva ima□ loka□ □gantv□ dukkhass' anta□ karissanti.

s□tirek□ni pa□ca sat□ni n□dikiy□ paric□rak□ abbhat□t□

k□lakat□ ti□□a□ sa□yojan□na□ parikkhay□ sot□pann□,

avinip□ta-dhamm□ niyat□ sambodhi-par□yan□" ti.

tena ca n□dikiy□ paric□rak□ attaman□3 pamudit□ p□tisomanassa

-j□t□ bhagavato pa□ha-veyy□kara□a□ sutv□.4

6. `ime kho pana pi bhante ahesu□ m□gadhak□ paric□rak□

bah□ c' eva ratta□□□ ca abbhat□t□ kalakat□.

su□□□ ma□□e a□ga-magadh□5 m□gadhakehi paric□rakehi

abbhat□tehi k□lakatehi. te6 kho pana pi bhante ahesu□

buddhe pasann□ dhamme pasann□ sa□ghe pasann□,

s□lesu parip□rak□rino. te abbhat□t□ k□lakat□ bhagavat□

avy□kat□. tesa□ p' assa s□dhu veyy□kara□a□, bahujano

pas□deyya, tato gaccheyya sugati□. aya□ kho pana pi

bhante ahosi r□j□ m□gadho seniyo bimbis□ro dhammiko

dhamma-r□j□ hito br□hma□a-gahapatik□na□ negam□na□

^2-204

c' eva janapad□nan1 ca. api ssuda□ manuss□ kittayam□na

-r□p□ viharanti: "eva□ no so2 dhammiko dhammar□j□

sukh□petv□ k□lakato, eva□ maya□ tassa dhammikassa

dhamma-ra□□o vijite ph□su viharimh□ti." so kho

pana pi bhante3 ahosi buddhe pasanno dhamme pasanno

sa□ghe pasanno, s□lesu parip□rak□r□. api ssuda□

manuss□ evam □ha□su: "y□va mara□a-k□l□ pi r□j□

m□gadho seniyo bimbis□ro bhagavanta□ kittayam□nar□po

k□lakato" ti. so abbhat□to k□lakato bhagavat□

avy□kato, tassa p' assa s□dhu veyy□kara□a□, bahujano

pas□deyya, tato gaccheyya sugati□. bhagavato kho pana

bhante sambodhi magadhesu.4 yattha kho pana bhante

bhagavato sambodhi magadhesu, katha□ tattha bhagav□

m□gadhake paric□rake abbhat□te k□lakate uppatt□su na

vy□kareyya? bhagav□ ce kho pana bhante m□gadhake

paric□rake abbhat□te k□lakate uppatt□su na vy□kareyya,

d□nam□n□ tena 'ssu m□gadhak□ paric□rak□. yena kho

pana 'ssu bhante5 d□nam□n□ m□gadhak□ paric□rak□,

katha□ ta□6 bhagav□ na7 vy□kareyy□ti?'

idam □yasm□ □nando m□gadhake paric□rake □rabbha

bhagavato sammukh□ parikatha□ katv□ u□□h□y' □san□

bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ padakkhi□a□ katv□ pakk□mi.

7. atha kho bhagav□ acira-pakkante ayasmato8 □nande

pubba□ha-samaya□ niv□setv□ patta-c□vara□ □d□ya

n□dika□ pi□□□ya p□visi. n□dike pi□□□ya caritv□ pacch□bhatta□

pi□□ap□ta-pa□ikkanto p□de pakkh□letv□ gi□jak□vasatha□

pavisitv□ m□gadhake paric□rake □rabbha a□□hikatv□

manasikatv□ sabba-cetaso9 samann□haritv□ pa□□atte

□sane nis□di: `gati□ tesa□ j□niss□mi abhisampar□ya□,

ya□-gatik□ te bhavanto yam-abhisampar□y□' ti. addas□

kho bhagav□ m□gadhake paric□rake ya□-gatik□ te

^2-205

bhavanto yam-abhisampar□y□.1 atha kho bhagav□

s□ya□ha-samaya□ patisall□n□ vu□□hito gi□jak□vasath□

nikkhamitv□ vih□ra2-pacch□y□ya□3 pa□□atte □sane

nis□di.

8. atha kho □yasm□ □nando yena bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami,

upasa□kamitv□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□

ekamanta□ nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinno kho □yasm□

□nando bhagavanta□ etad avoca: `upasantappadisso4

bhante bhagav□, bh□ti-r-iva bhagavato mukha-va□□o

pasannatt□5 indriy□na□. santena n□n' ajja bhante

bhagav□ vih□rena vih□s□ti.'

9. `yad eva kho me tva□ □nanda m□gadhake paric□rake

□rabbha6 sammukh□ parikatha□ katv□, u□□h□y' □san□

pakkanto, tad ev□ha□ n□dike pi□□□ya caritv□ pacch□bhatta□

p□□□ap□ta-pa□ikkanto p□de pakkh□letv□ gi□jak□vasatha□

pavisitv□ m□gadhake7 paric□rake □rabbha

a□□hikatv□ manasikatv□ sabba-cetaso8 samann□haritv□

pa□□atte □sane nis□di□: "gati□ tesa□ j□niss□mi abhisampar□ya□,

ya□-gatik□ te bhavanto yam-abhisampar□y□

ti." addasa□ kho aha□ □nanda m□gadhake paric□rake

ya□-gatik□ te bhavanto yam-abhisampar□y□.9 atha kho

□nanda antarahito yakkho saddam anuss□vesi: "janavasabho

aha□ bhagav□, janavasabho aha□ sugat□ti."

abhij□n□si no tva□ □nanda ito pubbe evar□pam n□madheyya□

sutv□10 yadida□ janavasabho ti?'

`na kho aha□ bhante abhij□n□mi ito pubbe evar□pa□

n□ma-dheyya□ sutv□ yadida□ janavasabho ti. api hi11

me bhante lom□ni na□□h□ni "janavasabho" ti n□madheyya□

sutv□. tassa mayha□ bhante etad ahosi: "na

^2-206

ha n□na1 so orako yakkho bhavissati yassida□2 evar□pa□

n□ma-dheyya□3 yadida□ janavasabho ti."'

10. `anantar□4 kho □nanda sadda5-p□tubh□v□6 u□□rava□□o

so7 me8 yakkho sammukhe9 p□tur ahosi. dutiyakam

pi saddam10 anuss□vesi: "bimbis□ro aha□ bhagav□,

bimbis□ro aha□ sugata.11 ida□ sattama□ kho aha□

bhante vessava□assa mah□r□jassa sahavyata□ uppajj□mi.

so12 tato cuto manussa-r□j□, amanussa-r□j□13 divi homi.13

ito satta tato satta sa□s□r□ni catuddasa

niv□sam abhij□n□mi yattha me vusita□ pure.

`"d□gha-ratta□ kho aha□ bhante avinip□to avinip□ta□

sa□j□n□mi, □s□ ca pana me santi□□hati sakad□g□mit□y□ti."

`acchariyam ida□ □yasmato janavasabhassa yakkhassa,

abbhutam14 ida□ □yasmato janavasabhassa yakkhassa:

`d□gha-ratta□ kho aha□ bhante avinip□to avinip□ta□

sa□j□n□m□ti' ca vadesi,15 `□s□ ca pana me santi□□hati

sakad□g□mit□y□ti' ca vadesi. kuto nid□na□ pan'

□yasm□ janavasabho yakkho evar□pa□ u□□ra□16 vises□dhigama□

sa□j□n□t□ti?'

11. `"na a□□attha17 bhagav□ tava s□san□, na a□□attha

sugata tava s□san□. yad-agge aha□ bhante bhagavati

ekantagato18 abhipasanno,19 tad-agge aha□ bhante d□gha-

^2-207

ratta□ avinip□to avinip□ta□ sa□j□n□mi, □s□ ca pana me

santi□□hati sakad□g□mit□ya. idh□ha□ bhante vessava□ena

1 mah□r□jena pasito vir□□hakassa mah□r□jassa

santike kenacid eva kara□□yena addasa□ bhagavanta□

antar□ magge gi□jak□vasatha□ pavisitv□ m□gadhake

paric□rake □rabbha a□□hikatv□ manasikatv□ sabba-cetaso

samann□haritv□ nisinna□: `gati□ tesa□ j□niss□mi

abhisampar□ya□, ya□-gatik□ te bhavanto yam-abhisampar□y□ti.

' anacchariya□ kho pan' eta□ bhante ya□

vessava□assa mah□r□jassa ya□2 paris□ya□ bh□sato sammukh□

3 suta□ sammukh□3 pa□iggahita□ `yam-gatik□ te

bhavanto yam-abhisa□par□y□ ti.' tassa mayha□ bhante

etad ahosi: `bhagavanta□ ca dakkh□mi ida□ ca bhagavato

□roceyy□m□ti.' ime kho4 bhante dve paccay□ bhagavanta□

dassan□ya pakkamitu□.5

____________

12. purim□ni bhante divas□ni purimatar□ni tadahu

'posathe pa□□arase vass□pan□yik□ya pu□□□ya6 pu□□am□ya

rattiy□ kavalakapp□ ca deva tavati□s□ sudhamm□ya□

sabh□ya□ sannisinn□ honti sannipatit□, mahat□ ca dibb□7

paris□ samantato nisinn□8 honti,9 catt□ro ca mah□r□j□10

catuddis□ nisinn□ honti. puratthim□ya dis□ya dhatara□□ho

mah□r□j□ pacch□mukho11 nisinno hoti deve12

purakkhatv□. dakkhi□□ya dis□ya vir□□hako mah□r□j□

uttar□bhimukho nisinno hoti deve purakkhatv□. pacchim□ya

dis□ya vir□pakkho mah□r□j□ puratthim□bhimukho13

nisinno hoti deve purakkhatv□. uttar□ya dis□ya vessava□o

mah□r□j□ dakkhi□□bhimukho nisinno hoti deve

^2-208

purakkhatv□. yad□ bhante kevalakapp□ ca dev□

t□vati□s□ sudhamm□ya□ sabh□ya□ sannisinn□1 honti

sannipatit□, mahat□ ca dibb□ paris□ samantato nisinn□2

honti3 catt□ro ca4 mah□r□j□ catuddis□ nisinn□ honti,

ida□ tesa□ hoti □sanasmi□. atha pacch□ amh□ka□

□sana□ hoti. ye te bhante dev□ bhagavati brahmacariya□

caritv□ adhunuppann□ t□vati□sak□ya□, te a□□e

deve atirocanti5 va□□ena c' eva yasas□ ca. tena suda□

bhante dev□ t□vati□s□ attaman□ honti pamudit□ p□tisomanassa

-j□t□: "dibb□ vata bho k□y□ parip□renti h□yanti

asurak□y□ti'.6

13. atha kho7 bhante sakko dev□nam indo dev□na□

t□vati□s□na□ sampas□da□ viditv□ im□hi g□th□hi

anumodi:

`modanti vata bho dev□ t□vati□s□ sahindak□,8

tath□gata□ namassant□ dhammassa ca sudhammata□.

nave va deve9 passant□ va□□avante yasassino

sugatasmi□ brahmacariya□10 caritv□na idh□gate,

te a□□e11 atirocanti va□□ena yasas□yun□

s□vak□ bh□ri-pa□□assa vises□pagat□ idha.

ida□ disv□na nandanti t□vati□s□ sahindak□12

tath□gata□ namassant□ dhammassa ca sudhammatan'

ti.

^2-209

tena suda□ bhante dev□ t□vati□s□ bh□yoso matt□ya

attaman□ honti pamudit□ p□ti-somanassa-j□t□: `dibb□ vata

bho k□y□ parip□renti, h□yanti asura-k□y□' ti.

14. atha1 bhante yen' atthena dev□ t□vati□s□ sudhamm□ya□

sabh□ya□ sannisinn□ honti sannipatit□, ta□

attha□ cintayitv□ ta□ attha□ mantayitv□, vutta-vacan□

pi ta□2 catt□ro mah□r□j□ tasmi□ atthe honti, paccanusi□□ha

-vacan□ pi ta□3 catt□ro mah□r□j□ tasmi□ atthe

honti sakesu4 □sanesu □hit□ avipakkant□.

te vutta-v□ky□ r□j□no pa□igayh□nus□sani□5

vippasanna-man□ sant□ a□□ha□su samhi □sane ti.

15. atha kho bhante uttar□ya dis□ya u□□ro □loko

sa□j□yi, obh□so p□tur ahosi, atikkamm' eva dev□nam

dev□nubh□va□. atha6 bhante sakko dev□nam indo deve

t□vati□se □mantesi: `yath□7 kho m□ris□ nimitt□ dissanti

8 □loko sa□j□yati obh□so p□tu bhavati brahm□

p□tu bhavissati, brahmuno9 eta□ pubba-nimitta□

p□tubh□v□ya yadida□ □loko sa□j□yati obh□so p□tu

bhavat□ti.'

yath□ nimitt□ dissanti brahm□ p□tu bhavissati,

brahmuno h' eta□ nimitta□10 obh□so vipulo mah□ ti.

16. atha kho bhante dev□ t□vati□s□11 sakesu □sanesu

nis□di□su: `obh□sam eta□ □ass□ma12 ya□ vip□ko

bhavissati, sacchikatv□ va na□ gamiss□m□ti.'

catt□ro pi mah□r□j□ yath□ sakesu □sanesu nis□di□su:

`obh□sam eta□ □ass□ma ya□ vip□ko bhavissati, sacchi-

^2-210

katv□ va na□ gamiss□m□ti.' ida□ sutv□ dev□1

t□vati□s□ ekagg□ sam□pajji□su: `obh□sam eta□ □ass□ma

ya□ vip□ko bhavissati, sacchikatv□ va na□ gamiss□m□ti.'

17. yad□ bhante brahm□ sana□kum□ro dev□na□

t□vati□s□na□ p□tu bhavati, o□□rika□ attabh□va□

abhinimminitv□2 p□tu bhavati. yo kho pana bhante

brahmuno pakati-va□□o anabhisambhavan□yo so dev□na□

t□vati□s□na□ cakkhu-pathasmi□. yad□ bhante brahm□

sana□kum□ro dev□na□ t□vati□s□na□ p□tu bhavati, so

a□□e deve at□rocati va□□ena c' eva yasas□ ca. seyyath□

pi bhante sova□□a-viggaho manussa-viggaha□3 atirocati,4

evam eva kho bhante yad□ brahm□ sana□kum□ro

dev□na□ t□vati□s□na□ p□tu bhavati, so a□□e deve

atirocati va□□ena c' eva yasas□ ca. yad□ bhante brahm□

sana□kum□ro dev□na□ t□vati□s□na□ p□tu bhavati, na

tassa5 paris□ya□ koci devo abhiv□deti v□ paccu□□heti v□

□sanena v□ nimanteti. sabbe va tu□h□-bh□t□ pa□jalik□6

palla□ke na7 nis□danti `yassa d□ni devassa icchissati

brahm□ sana□kum□ro, tassa devassa palla□ke nis□dissat□ti.

'8 yassa kho pana bhante devassa brahm□ sana□kum□ro

palla□ke9 nis□dati,10 u□□ra□ so labhati devo

veda-pa□il□bha□, u□□ra□ so labhati devo somanassapa□il□bha□.

seyyath□ pi bhante r□j□ khattiyo muddh□vasitto

adhun□bhisitto11 rajjena, u□□ra□ so labhati vedapa□il□bha□,

u□□ra□ so labhati somanassa-pa□il□bha□,

evam eva kho bhante yassa devassa brahm□ sana□-ku□□ro

palla□ke nis□dati, u□□ra□ so labhati devo vedapa□il□bha□,

u□□ra□ so labhati devo somanassa-pa□il□bham.

^2-211

18. atha bhante brahm□ sana□kum□ro o□□rika□

attabh□va□ abhinimminitv□1 kum□ra-va□□□2 hutv□

pa□casikho dev□na□ t□vati□s□na□ p□tur ahosi. so

veh□sa□ abbhuggantv□ □k□se antalikkhe palla□kena

nis□di. seyyath□ pi bhante balav□ puriso supaccatthate

v□ palla□ke same v□ bh□mi-bh□ge palla□kena nis□deyya,

evam eva kho bhante brahm□ sana□kum□ro veh□sa□

abbhuggantv□ □k□se antalikkhe palla□kena nis□ditv□

dev□na□ t□vati□s□na□ sampas□da□ viditv□ im□hi

g□th□hi anumodi:

`modanti vata bho dev□ t□vati□s□ sahindak□,

tath□gata□ namassant□ dhammassa ca sudhammata□,

nave va deve passant□ va□□avante yasassino,3

sugatasmi□4 brahmacariya□ caritv□na idh□gate.

te a□□e atirocanti va□□ena yasas□yun□

s□vak□ bh□ri-pa□□assa vises□pagat□ idha.

ida□ disv□na nandanti t□vati□s□ sahindak□,

tath□gata□ namassant□ dhammassa ca sudhammatan'

ti.

19. idam attha□ bhante brahm□ sana□kum□ro

abh□sittha.5 idam attha□ bhante brahmuno sana□kum□rassa

bh□sato a□□ha□ga-samann□gato saro6 hoti

vissa□□ho ca vi□□eyyo ca ma□j□ ca savan□yo ca bindu7 ca

avis□r□ ca gambh□ro ca ninn□d□ ca. yath□ parisa□ kho

pana bhante brahm□ sana□kum□ro sarena8 vi□□□peti,

na c' assa bahiddh□ paris□ya ghoso niccharati. yassa

kho pana bhante eva□ a□□ha□ga-samann□gato saro hoti,

so vuccati brahmassaro ti.

20. atha kho bhante brahm□ sana□kum□ro tetti□se

attabh□ve abhinimminitv□9 dev□na□ t□vati□s□na□

^2-212

pacceka-palla□kesu1 palla□kena nis□ditv□ deve t□vati□se

□mantesi:

`ta□ ki□ ma□□anti bhonto dev□ t□vati□s□? y□va2

ca3 so bhagav□ bahujana-hit□ya pa□ipanno bahujanasukh□ya

lok□nukampak□ya4 atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya devamanuss□na□.

ye hi keci bho5 buddha□ sara□a□ gat□

dhamma□ sara□a□ gat□ sa□gha□ sara□a□ gat□ s□lesu

parip□rak□rino, te k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ app

ekacce parinimmita-vasavatt□na□ dev□na□ sahavyata□

uppajjanti, app ekacce nimm□naratt□na□ dev□na□

sahavyata□ uppajjanti, app ekacce tusit□na□ dev□na□

6 . . . y□m□na□ dev□na□ . . . t□vati□s□na□ dev□na□

. . . catummah□r□jik□na□ dev□na□ sahavyata□ uppajjanti.

ye sabbanih□na□ k□ya□ parip□renti, te gandhabbak□ya□

parip□rent□ti.'

21. idam attha□ bhante brahm□ sana□kum□ro

abh□sittha. idam attha□ bhante brahmuno7 sana□kum□rassa

bh□sato ghoso8 yeva9 devo10 ma□□ati11 `yo

'ya□12 mama palla□ke, so ya□13 eko va14 bh□sat□ti.'

ekasmi□ bh□sam□nasmi□ sabbe bh□santi nimmit□,

ekasmi□ tu□h□m □s□ne sabbe tu□h□ bhavanti te.

tad□ su dev□ ma□□anti t□vati□s□ sahindak□,

yo aya□15 mama palla□ke16 so 'ya□17 eko va18

bh□sat□ti.

22. atha kho bhante brahm□ sana□kum□ro ekante19

att□na□ upasa□h□si,20 ekante att□na□ upasa□haritv□

^2-213

sakkassa dev□nam indassa palla□kena1 nis□ditv□ deve

t□vati□se □mantesi:

`ta□ ki□ ma□□anti bhonto dev□ t□vati□s□? y□va

suppa□□att□ v'2 ime tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□

arahat□ samm□sambuddhena catt□ro iddhip□d□ iddhipahut□ya

3 iddhi-visavit□ya4 iddhi-vikubbanat□ya. katame

catt□ro? idha bho bhikkhu chanda-sam□dhi-padh□nasa□kh□ra

-samann□gata□ iddhip□da□ bh□veti, viriyasam□dhi

5 . . . citta-sam□dhi . . . v□ma□s□-sam□dhipadh□na

-sa□kh□ra-samann□gata□ iddhip□da□ bh□veti.

ime kho bho tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□ arahat□

samm□sambuddhena catt□ro iddhip□d□ pa□□att□ iddhipahut□ya

iddhi-visavit□ya iddhi-vikubbanat□ya. ye hi6

keci bho at□tam addh□nam sama□□ v□ br□hma□□ v□ anekavihita□

7 iddhi-vidha□ paccanubhosu□, sabbe te imesa□

yeva catunna□ iddhip□d□na□ bh□vitatt□ bahul□-katatt□.

ye hi pi8 keci bho an□gatam addh□na□ saman□ v□

br□hma□□ aneka-vihita□ iddhi-vidha□ paccanubhossanti,

sabbe te imesa□ yeva catunna□ iddhip□d□na□ bh□vitatt□.

bahul□-katatt□. ye hi pi9 keci bho etarahi sama□□ v□

br□hma□□ v□ aneka-vihita□ iddhi-vidha□ paccanubhonti,

sabbe te imesa□ yeva catunna□ iddhip□d□na□ bh□vitatt□

bahul□-katatt□. passanti no bhonto dev□ t□vati□s□

mama pi na□10 evar□pa□ iddh□nubh□van' ti?

`eva□ brahme'11 ti.

`aham pi kho bho imesa□ yeva catunna□ iddhi-

^2-214

p□d□na□ bh□vitatt□ bahul□-katatt□ evam mahiddhiko

evam mah□nubh□vo' ti.

23. idam attha□ bhante brahm□ sana□kum□ro

abh□sittha. idam attha□ bhante brahm□ sana□kum□ro

bh□sitv□ deve t□vati□se □mantesi:

`ta□ kim ma□□anti bhonto dev□ t□vati□s□? y□va□

c' ida□ tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□ arahat□ samm□

sambuddhena tayo ok□s□dhigam□ anubuddh□ sukhass□dhigam□ya.

katame tayo?

`idha bho ekacco sa□sa□□ho viharati k□mehi, sa□sa□□ho

akusalehi dhammehi. so aparena samayena ariya□

dhamma□ su□□ti, yoniso manasikaroti, dhamm□nudhamma□

pa□ipajjati. so ariya-dhamma-savana□

□gamma yoniso manasik□ra□ dhamm□nudhammapa□ipatti□

1 asamsa□□ho viharati k□mehi, asa□sa□□ho

akusalehi dhammehi. tassa asa□sa□□hassa k□mehi

asa□sa□□hassa akusalehi dhammehi uppajjati sukha□,

sukh□ bh□yo2 somanassa□. seyyath□ pi bho mud□3

p□mujja□4 j□yetha, evam eva kho bho asa□sa□□hassa

k□mehi asa□sa□□hassa akusalehi dhammehi uppajjati

sukha□, sukh□ bh□yo somanassa□. aya□ kho bho tena

bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□ arahat□ samm□-sambuddhena

pa□hamo ok□s□dhigamo anubuddho sukhass□dhigam□ya.

24. `puna ca para□ bho idh' ekaccassa o□□rik□ k□yasa□kh□r□

appa□ippassaddh□ honti, o□□rik□ vac□-sa□kh□r□

. . . pe5 . . . citta-sa□kh□r□ appa□ipassaddh□ honti. so

aparena samayena ariya-dhamma□ su□□ti, yoniso

manasikaroti, dhamm□nudhamma□ pa□ipajjati. tassa

ariya-dhamma-savana□ □gamma yoniso-manasik□ra□

dhamm□nudhamma-pa□ipatti□6 o□□rik□ k□ya-sa□kh□r□

pa□ippassambhanti, o□□rik□ vac□-sa□kh□r□ . . . pe7 . . .

^2-215

citta-sa□kh□r□ pa□ippassambhanti. tassa o□□rik□na□

k□ya-sa□kh□r□na□ pa□ippassaddhiy□, o□□rik□na□ vac□sa□kh□r□na□

. . . citta-sa□kh□r□na□ pa□ippassaddhiy□

uppajjati sukha□, sukh□ bh□yo somanassa□. seyyath□

pi bho mud□1 p□mujjam2 j□yetha, evam eva kho3 bho

o□□rik□na□ k□ya-sa□kh□r□na□ pa□ippassaddhiy□ o□□rik□na□

vac□-sa□kh□r□na□ . . . citta2-sa□kh□r□na□ pa□ippassaddhiy□

uppajjati sukha□, sukh□ bh□yo somanassa□.

aya□ kho bho tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□ arahat□

samm□-sambuddhena dutiyo ok□s□dhigamo anubuddho

sukhass□dhigam□ya.

25. `puna ca para□ bho idh' ekacco `ida□ kusalan' ti

yath□bh□ta□ nappaj□n□ti, `ida□ akusalan' ti yath□bh□ta□

nappaj□n□ti, `ida□ s□vajja□4 ida□ anavajja□,

ida□ sevitabba□ ida□ na sevitabba□, ida□ h□na□ ida□

pa□□ta□, ida□ ka□ha-sukka-sappa□ibh□gan' ti yath□bh□ta□

nappaj□n□ti. so aparena samayena ariya□

dhammam su□□ti, yoniso-manasikaroti, dhamm□nudhamma□

pa□ipajjati. so ariya-dhamma-savana□

□gamma yoniso-manasik□ra□ dhamm□nudhamma-pa□ipatti□,

`ida□ kusalan' ti yath□bh□ta□ paj□n□ti, `ida□

akusalan' ti yath□bh□ta□ paj□n□ti, `ida□ s□vajja□

ida□ anavajja□, ida□ sevitabba□ ida□ na sevitabba□,

ida□ h□na□ ida□ pa□□ta□, ida□ ka□ha-sukka-sappa□ibh□gan

' ti yath□bh□tam paj□n□ti. tassa eva□ j□nato

eva□ passato avijj□ pah□yati, vijj□ uppajjati. tass' avijj□vir□g□

5 vijjupp□d□ uppajjati sukha□, sukh□ bh□yo

somanassa□. seyyath□ pi bho mud□6 p□mujja□ j□yetha,

evam eva kho bho7 avijj□-vir□g□8 vijjupp□d□ uppajjati

sukha□, sukh□ bh□yo somanassa□. aya□ kho bho tena

bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□ arahat□ samm□-sambuddhena

tatiyo ok□s□dhigamo anubuddho sukhass□dhigam□ya.

^2-216

`ime kho bho tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□ arahat□

samm□-sambuddhena tayo ok□s□dhigam□ anubuddh□

sukhass□dhigam□y□ti.'

26. idam attha□ bhante brahm□ sana□kum□ro

abh□sittha. idam attha□ bhante brahm□ sana□kum□ro

bh□sitv□ deve t□vati□se □mantesi:

`ta□ kim ma□□anti bhonto dev□ t□vati□s□? y□va

suppa□□att□ v'1 ime tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□

arahat□ samm□sambuddhena catt□ro satipa□□h□n□

kusalass□dhigam□ya. katame catt□ro? idha bho bhikkhu

ajjhatta□ k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati □t□p□ sampaj□no

satim□ vineyya loke abhijjh□ domanassa□. ajjhatta□

k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharanto tattha samm□ sam□dhiyati

samm□ vippas□dati. so tattha samm□ sam□hito samm□

vippasanno bahiddh□ para-k□ye □□□a-dassana□ abhinibbatteti.

ajjhatta□ vedan□su . . . pe . . . citte . . .

pe . . . dhammesu dhamm□nupass□ viharati □t□p□ sampaj□no

satim□ vineyya loke abhijjh□ domanassa□.

ajjhatta□ dhammesu dhamm□nupass□ viharanto tattha

samm□ sam□dhiyat□ samm□ vippas□dati. so tattha

samm□ sa□□hito samm□ vippasanno bahiddh□ paradhammesu

□□□adassana□ abhinibbatteti.

`ime kho bho tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□ arahat□

samm□-sambuddhena catt□ro satipa□□h□n□ pa□□att□

kusalass□dhigam□y□ti.'

27. idam attha□ bhante brahm□ sana□kum□ro

abh□sittha. idam attha□ bhante brahm□ sana□kum□ro

bh□sitv□ deve t□vati□se □mantesi:

`ta□ kim ma□□anti bhonto dev□ t□vati□s□? y□va

suppa□□att□ v' ime2 tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□ arahat□

samm□-sambuddhena satta sam□dhi-parikkh□r□3

samm□-sam□dhissa bh□van□ya4 sam□dhissa5 p□rip□riy□.

katame satta? seyyath□da□ samm□-di□□hi, samm□sa□kappo,

samm□-v□c□, samm□-kammanto, samm□-

^2-217

□j□vo, samm□-v□y□mo, samm□-sati. y□ kho bho imehi

satta1 a□gehi cittass' ekaggat□ parikkhat□,2 aya□

vuccati bho ariyo samm□-sam□dhi sa-upaniso iti pi

saparikkh□ro iti pi.3 samm□-di□□hissa bho samm□-sa□kappo

pahoti,4 samm□-sa□kappassa samm□-v□c□ pahoti,

samm□-v□cassa samm□-kammanto pahoti, samm□-kammantassa

samm□-□j□vo pahoti, samm□-□j□vassa samm□v□y□mo

pahoti, samm□-v□y□massa samm□-sati pahoti,

samm□-satissa samm□-sam□dhi pahoti, samm□-sam□dhissa

samm□-□□□a□ pahoti, samm□-□□□assa samm□vimutti

pahoti.

`ya□ hi ta□ bho samm□-vadam□no vadeyya: "sv□kkh□to

bhagavat□5 dhammo sandi□□hiko ak□liko ehipassiko

opanayiko6 paccatta□ veditabbo vi□□□h□ti,7

ap□r□t□8 amatassa dv□r□9 ti" idam eva ta□ samm□vadam□no

vadeyya.10 sv□kkh□to hi bho11 bhagavat□

dhammo sandi□□hiko ak□liko ehipassiko opanayiko paccatta□

veditabbo vi□□□hi,12 ap□r□t□13 amatassa dv□r□.14

`ye hi keci bho buddhe aveccappas□dena samann□gat□,

dhamme aveccappas□dena samann□gat□, sa□ghe aveccappas□dena

samann□gat□, ariya-kantehi s□lehi samann□-

^2-218

gat□, ye hi1 kec' ime opap□tik□ dhamma2-vin□t□3

s□tirek□ni catu-v□sati-sata-sahass□ni m□gadhak□ paric□rak□

abbhat□t□ k□lakat□4 ti□□a□ sa□yojan□na□ parikkhay□

sot□pann□ avinip□ta-dhamm□ niyat□ sambodhipar□yan□,

5 atthi c' ev' ettha sakad□g□mino,

ath□ya□ itar□ paj□

pu□□□bh□g□6 ti me mano7

sa□kh□tu□ no pi8 sakkomi

mus□-v□dassa ottappan9 ti.'

28. idam attha□ bhante brahm□ sana□kum□ro abh□sittha.

idam attha□ bhante brahmuno sana□kum□rassa

bh□sato vessavanassa mah□r□jassa eva□ cetaso parivitakko

udap□di: `acchariya□ vata bho, abbhuta□ vata

bho, evar□po pi nama10 u□□ro satth□ bhavissati, evar□pa□

u□□ra□ dhammakkh□na□, evar□p□ u□□r□ vises□dhigam□

pa□□□yissant□ti.'

atha bhante brahm□ sana□kum□ro vessavanassa

mah□r□jassa cetas□ ceto-parivitakkam a□□□ya vessavana□

mah□r□ja□ etad avoca:

`ta□ kim ma□□ati bhava□ vessavano mah□r□j□?

at□tam pi addh□na□ evar□po u□□ro satth□ ahosi, evar□pa□

u□□ra□ dhammakkh□na□, evar□p□ u□□r□ vises□dhigam□

pa□□□yi□su. an□gatam pi addh□na□ evar□po

u□□ro satth□ bhavissati, evar□pa□ u□□r□□ dhammakkh□na□,

evar□p□ u□□r□ vises□dhigam□ pa□□□yissant□ti.'

____________

29. idam attha□11 brahm□ sana□kum□ro dev□na□

t□vati□s□na□ abh□si. idam attha□ vessavano mah□r□j□

brahmuno sana□kum□rassa dev□na□ t□vati□s□na□

^2-219

bh□sato sammukh□ sutv□ sammukh□ pa□iggahetv□1 saparis□ya□

2 □rocesi. idam attha□ janavasabho yakkho

vessavanassa mah□r□jassa3 paris□ya□ bh□sato sammukh□

sutv□ sammukh□ pa□iggahetv□ bhagavato □rocesi.

idam attha□ bhagav□ janavasabhassa yakkhassa sammukh□

sutv□ sammukh□ pa□iggahetv□ s□ma□ ca abhi□□□ya

4 □yasmato □nandassa □rocesi. idam attha□ □yasm□

□nando bhagavato sammukh□ sutv□ sammukh□ pa□iggahetv□

□rocesi bhikkh□na□ bhikkhun□na□ up□sak□na□

up□sikana□. tayida□ brahmacariya□ iddha□ c' eva

ph□ta□ ca vitth□rita□ b□huja□□a□ puthubh□ta□ y□vad

eva manussehi suppak□sitan ti.5

janavasabha-suttanta□

ni□□hita□.6

^2-220

[xix. mah□-govinda suttanta.] 1

____________

evam me suta□.

1. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ r□jagahe viharati gijjhak□□e

pabbate. atha kho pa□casikho gandhabba-putto

abhikkant□ya rattiy□ abhikkanta-va□□o2 kevala-kappa□

gijjhak□□a□3 obh□setv□ yena bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami,

upasa□kamitv□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□

a□□h□si. ekamanta□ □hito kho pa□casikho gandhabbaputto

bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`yam me bhante dev□na□ t□vati□s□na□ sammukh□

suta□ sammukh□ patiggah□ta□,4 □rocem' eta□ bhante5

bhagavato ti.'

`□rocehi me tva□ pa□casikh□ti,' bhagav□ avoca.

____________

2. purim□ni bhante divas□ni purimatar□ni, tadahu

'posathe pa□□arase pav□ra□□ya pu□□am□ya rattiy□ kevalakapp□

ca dev□ t□vati□s□ sudhamm□ya□ sabh□ya□

sannisinn□ honti sannipatit□, mahat□ ca dibb□6 paris□

samantato nisinn□ hoti, catt□ro ca mahar□j□7 c□tuddis□

nisinn□ honti. puratthim□ya dis□ya dhatara□□ho mah□r□j□

pacch□bhimukho8 nisinno hoti deve9 purakkhatv□.10

dakkhi□□ya dis□ya vir□□hako mah□r□j□ uttar□bhimukho

nisinno hoti deve purakkhatv□. pacchim□ya dis□ya

^2-221

vir□pakkho mah□r□j□ puratth□bhimukho nisinno hoti

deve purakkhatv□. uttar□ya dis□ya vessava□o mah□r□j□

dakkhi□□bhimukho nisinno hoti deve purakkhatv□. yad□

bhante kevalakapp□ ca dev□ t□vati□s□ sudhamm□ya□

sabh□ya□ sannisinn□ honti sannipatit□, mahat□ ca dibb□

paris□ samantato nisinn□ honti,1 catt□ro ca mah□r□j□

catuddis□ nisinn□ honti, ida□ tesa□2 hoti □sanasmi□,

atha pacch□ amh□ka□ □sana□ hoti. ye te bhante dev□

bhagavati brahmacariya□ caritv□ adhun-uppann□3 t□vati□sa

-k□y□,4 te a□□e deve atirocanti va□□ena c' eva

yasas□5 ca. tena suda□ bhante dev□ t□vati□s□ attaman□

honti pamudit□ p□ti6-somanassa-j□t□: "dibb□ vata

bho k□y□ parip□renti,7 h□yanti asura-k□y□ ti."

3. atha8 bhante sakko dev□nam indo dev□na□ t□vati□s□na□

p□s□da□9 viditv□ im□hi g□th□hi anumodi:

`modanti vata bho dev□ t□vati□s□ sahindak□,10

tath□gata□ namassant□ dhammassa ca sudhammata□,11

nave va12 deve passant□13 va□□avante yasassino,14

sugatasmi□ brahmacariya□ caritv□na idh□gate.

te a□□e atirocanti15 va□□ena yasas□yun□,16

s□vak□ bh□ri-pa□□assa vises□pagat□ idha.

ida□ disv□na nandanti t□vati□s□ sahindak□,

tath□gata□ namassant□ dhammassa ca sudhammatan

ti.'

^2-222

tena suda□ bhante dev□ t□vati□s□ bh□yoso matt□ya

attaman□ honti pamudit□ p□ti-somanassa-j□t□: "dibb□

vata bho k□y□ parip□renti, h□yanti asura-k□y□ ti."

4. atha1 bhante sakko dev□nam indo dev□na□ t□vati□s□na□

sampas□da□ viditv□ deve t□vati□se □mantesi:

"iccheyy□tha no tumhe m□ris□ tassa bhagavato

a□□ha yath□-bhucce va□□e sotun ti?"

"iccheyy□ma maya□ m□risa tassa bhagavato a□□ha

yath□-bhucce va□□e sotun ti."

atha bhante sakko dev□nam indo dev□na□ t□va□i□s□na□

bhagavato a□□ha yath□-bhucce va□□e payirud□h□si.

2

5. "ta□ kim ma□□anti bhonto dev□ t□vati□s□? y□va

c'3 assa so bhagav□ bahujana-hit□ya pa□ipanno bahujanasukh□ya

lok□nukampak□ya4 atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya devamanuss□na□,

eva□ bahujana-hit□ya pa□ipanna□ bahujana

-sukh□ya lok□nukampak□ya atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya

deva-manuss□na□, imin□ p' a□gena samann□gata□ satth□ra□,

n' eva at□ta□se samanupass□ma, na pan' etarahi

a□□atra tena bhagavat□.

6. "sv□kkh□to kho pana tassa bhagavato dhammo5

sandi□□hiko ak□liko6 ehipassiko opanayiko7 paccatta□

veditabbo vi□□□hi.8 evam opanayikassa dhammassa

deset□ra□, imin□ p' a□gena samann□gata□ satth□ra□,

n' eva at□ta□se samanupass□ma, na pan' etarahi a□□atra

tena bhagavat□.

7. "ida□ kusalan ti kho pana9 tena bhagavat□

suppa□□atta□, idam akusalan ti suppa□□atta□,10 ida□

^2-223

s□vajja□ idam anavajja□, ida□ sevitabba□ ida□ na

sevitabba□, ida□ h□na□ ida□ pa□□ta□, ida□ ka□hasukka

-sappa□ibh□gan ti suppa□□atta□. eva□ kusal□kusala

-s□vajj□navajja1-sevitabb□sevitabba-h□nappa□□taka□hasukka

-sappa□ibh□g□na□ dhamm□na□ pa□□□pet□ra□,

2 imin□ p' a□gena samann□gata□ satth□ra□, n' eva

at□ta□se samanupass□ma, na pan' etarahi a□□atra tena

bhagavat□.

8. "suppa□□att□ kho pana tena bhagavat□ s□vak□na□

nibb□na-g□min□ pa□ipad□, sa□sandati nibb□na□ ca

pa□ipad□ ca. seyyath□ pi n□ma ga□godaka□ yamunodakena

sa□sandati sameti,3 evam eva suppa□□att□

tena bhagavat□ s□vak□nam nibb□na-g□min□ pa□ipad□,

sa□sandati nibb□na□ ca pa□ipad□ ca. evam nibb□nag□mini

4-pa□ipad□ya pa□□□pet□ra□ imin□ p' a□gena

samann□gata□ satth□ra□ n' eva at□ta□se samanupass□ma,

na pan' etarahi a□□atra tena bhagavat□.

9.5 "laddha-sah□yo kho pana so bhagav□ sekh□na□

c' eva pa□ipad□na□ kh□□□sav□na□ ca vusitavata□,6 te7

bhagav□ apanujja8 ek□r□mata□ anuyutto viharati. eva□

ek□r□mata□ anuyutta□ imin□ p' a□gena samann□gata□

satth□ra□ n' eva at□ta□se samanupass□ma, na pan'

etarahi a□□atra tena bhagavat□.

10. "abhinippanno9 kho pana tassa bhagavato l□bho,

abhinippanno siloko, y□va ma□□e10 khattiy□ sampiy□yam□na

-r□p□ viharanti, vigata-mado kho pana so bhagav□

□h□ra□11 □h□reti. eva□ vigata-mada□ □h□ra□ □hariyam□na□

imin□ p' a□gena samann□gata□ satth□ra□ n'

^2-224

eva at□ta□se samanupass□ma, na pan' etarahi a□□atra

tena bhagavat□.

11. "yath□-v□d□ kho pana so bhagav□ tath□-k□r□,

yath□-k□r□ tath□-v□d□. iti yath□-v□d□ tath□-k□r□ y□th□k□r□

tath□-v□d□ eva□ dhamm□nudhamma-pa□ipanna□

imin□ p' a□gena samann□gata□ satth□ra□ n' eva at□ta□se

samanupass□ma, na pan' etarahi a□□atra tena bhagavat□.

12. "ti□□a-vicikiccho kho pana so bhagav□ vigatakatha□katho

pariyosita-sa□kappo ajjh□saya□ □di-brahmacariya□.

eva□ ti□□a-vicikiccha□ vigata-katha□katha□

pariyosita-sa□kappa□ ajjh□saya□ □di-brahmacariya□

imin□ p' a□gena samann□gata□ satth□ra□ n' eva

at□ta□se samanupass□ma, na pan' etarahi annatra tena

bhagavat□" ti.

ime kho bhante sakko dev□nam indo dev□na□

t□vati□s□na□ bhagavato a□□ha yath□-bhucce va□□e

payirud□h□si.1 tena suda□ bhante dev□ t□vati□s□

bh□yoso matt□ya attaman□ honti, pamudit□ p□ti-somanassa

-j□t□ bhagavato a□□ha yath□-bhucce va□□e sutv□.

13. tatra kho2 bhante ekacce dev□ evam □ha□su:__

"aho vata m□ris□ catt□ro samm□-sambuddh□ loke

uppajjeyyu□, dhamma□ ca deseyyu□, yathariva bhagav□.

tad assa bahujana-hit□ya bahujana-sukh□ya lok□nukampak□ya

atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□nan" ti.

ekacce dev□ evam □ha□su:__

"ti□□hantu m□ris□ catt□ro samm□-sambuddh□. aho

vata m□ris□ tayo samm□-sambuddh□ loke uppajjeyyu□

dhamma□ ca deseyyu□, yathariva bhagav□. tad assa

bahujana-hit□ya bahujana-sukh□ya lok□nukampak□ya

atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□nan" ti.

ekacce dev□ evam □ha□su:__

"ti□□hantu m□ris□ tayo samm□-sambuddh□. aho

vata m□ris□ dve samm□-sambuddh□ loke uppajjeyyu□,

dhamma□ ca deseyyu□, yathariva bhagav□. tad assa

bahujana-hit□ya bahujana-sukh□ya lok□nukampak□ya

atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□nan" ti.

^2-225

14. eva□ vutte bhante sakko dev□nam indo deve

t□vati□se etad avoca:__

"a□□h□na□ kho eta□1 m□ris□ anavak□so ya□ ekiss□

loka-dh□tuy□ dve arahanto samm□-sambuddh□ apubba□

acarima□ uppajjeyyu□. n' eta□ □h□na□ vijjati. aho

vata m□ris□ so2 bhagav□ app□b□dho app□ta□ko cira□3

d□gham addh□na□ ti□□heyya. tad assa bahujana-hit□ya subahujana

-sukh□ya lok□nukampak□ya atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya

deva-manuss□nan" ti.

atha bhante yen' atthena dev□ t□vati□s□ sudhamm□ya

4 sabh□ya□ sannisinn□ honti sannipatit□, ta□

attha□ cintayitv□ ta□ attha□ mantayitv□ vutta-vacan□

pi ta□5 catt□ro mah□r□j□6 tasmi□ atthe honti, paccanusi□□ha

-vacan□ pi ta□ catt□ro mah□r□j□ tasmi□ atthe

honti sakesu7 □sanesu □hit□ avippakant□.8

te vutta-v□ky□9 r□j□no patiggayh□nus□sani□

vippasanna10-man□ sant□ a□□ha□su11 samhi □sane ti.

15. atha12 bhante uttar□ya dis□ya u□□ro □loko sa□j□yi13

obh□so p□tur ahosi atikamm' eva dev□na□ dev□nubh□va□.

atha bhante sakko dev□nam indo deve t□vati□se

□mantesi:

14 "yath□ kho m□ris□ nimitt□ dissanti □loko sa□j□yati

obh□so p□tu bhavati brahm□ p□tu bhavissati. brahmuno

eta□ pubba-nimitta□ p□tubh□v□ya yadida□ □loko

sa□j□yati obh□so p□tu bhavat□ti.

yath□ nimitt□ dissanti, brahm□ p□tu bhavissati,

brahmuno h' eta□ nimitta□15 obh□so vipulo mah□ ti.

^2-226

atha bhante dev□ t□vati□s□ yath□ sakesu □sanesu

nis□di□su: "obh□sam eta□ □ass□ma, ya□1 vip□ko2

bhavissati, sacchikatv□ va na□ gamiss□m□ti." catt□ro ca

mah□r□j□3 yath□ sakesu □sanesu nis□di□su: "obh□sam

eta□ □ass□ma, ya□ vip□ko bhavissati, sacchikatv□ va na□

gamiss□m□ti." ida□ sutv□4 dev□5 t□vati□s□ ekaggat□6

sam□-pajji□su: "obh□sam eta□ □ass□ma, ya□ vip□ko

bhavissati, sacchikatv□ va na□ gamiss□m□ti."

16. yad□ bhante brahm□7 sana□kum□ro dev□na□8

t□vati□s□na□ p□tu bhavati, ol□rika□ attabh□va□ abhinimminitv□

9 p□tu bhavati. yo10 kho pana bhante

brahmuno pakati-va□□o anabhisambhavan□yo, so dev□na□

t□vati□s□na□ cakkhu-pathasmi□. yad□ bhante

brahm□ sana□kum□ro dev□na□ t□vati□s□na□ p□tu

bhavati, so a□□e deve atirocati11 va□□ena c' eva yasas□ ca.

seyyath□ pi bhante sova□□o viggaho m□nusa□ viggaha□

atirocati, evam eva kho bhante yad□ brahm□ sana□kum□ro

dev□na□ t□vati□s□na□ p□tu bhavati, so a□□e deve

atirocativa□□ena c' eva yasas□ ca. yad□ bhante brahm□

sana□kum□ro dev□na□ t□vati□s□na□ p□tu bhavati,

na tassa paris□ya□ koci devo12 abhiv□deti v□ paccu□□heti

v□ □sanena nimanteti v□.13 sabbe14 tu□h□-bh□t□ pa□jalik□

palla□kena nis□danti: "yassa d□ni devassa icchissati

brahm□ sana□kum□ro, tassa devassa palla□ke nis□dissat□ti."

yassa15 kho pana bhante devassa brahm□ sana□kum□ro

palla□ke16 nis□dati,17 u□□ra□ so labhati devo vedapa□il□bha□,

17 u□□ra□ so labhati devo18 somanassa-pa□il□-

^2-227

bha□. seyyath□ pi bhante r□j□ khattiyo muddh□vasitto

adhun□bhisitto1 rajjena, u□□ra□ so labhati veda2-pa□il□bha□,

u□□ra□ so labhati somanassa-pa□il□bha□, evam eva

kho bhante yassa devassa brahm□ sana□kum□ro palla□ke

nis□dati, u□□ra□ so labhati devo veda3-pa□il□bha□, u□□ra□

so labhati devo somanassa-pa□il□bha□.

17. atha bhante brahm□ sana□kum□ro dev□na□

t□vati□s□na□ sampas□da□ viditv□ antarahito im□hi

g□th□hi anumodi:

modanti vata bho dev□ t□vati□s□ sahindak□,

tath□gatam namassant□ dhammassa ca sudhammata□,

nave va deve passant□ va□□avante yasassino,

sugatasmi□ brahmacariya□ caritv□na idh□gate.4

te a□□e atirocanti va□□ena yasas□yun□

s□vak□ bh□ri-pa□□assa vises□pagat□5 idha.

ida□ disv□na nandanti t□vati□s□ sahindak□,

tath□gata□ namassant□ dhammassa ca sudhammatan

ti.

18. idam attha□6 bhante brahm□ sana□kum□ro

abh□sittha, idam attha□ bhante brahmuno sana□kum□rassa

bh□sato a□□ha□ga-samann□gato saro hoti vissa□□ho

ca vi□□eyyo ca ma□ju ca savan□yo ca bindu7 ca avis□r□ ca

gambh□ro ca ninn□d□ ca. yath□-parisa□ kho pana bhante

brahm□ sana□kum□ro sarena vi□□□peti, na c' assa

bahiddh□ paris□ya ghoso niccharati. yassa kho pana

bhante eva□ a□□ha□ga-samann□gato saro hoti, so vuccati

brahmassaro ti.

19. atha8 bhante dev□ t□vati□s□ brahm□-sana□kum□ra□

9 etad avocu□:

"s□dhu brahme,10 etad eva maya□ sa□kh□ya mod□ma,

^2-228

atthi ca sakkena dev□nam indena1 tassa bhagavato a□□ha

yath□bhucc□ va□□□ bh□sit□, te ca maya□ sa□kh□ya mod□m□ti."

atha kho2 bhante brahm□ sana□kum□ro sakka□

dev□nam inda□ etad avoca:__

"s□dhu dev□na□ inda, mayam pi tassa bhagavato

a□□ha yath□bhucce va□□e su□eyy□m□ti."

"eva□ mah□-brahme" ti kho bhante sakko dev□nam

indo brahmuno sana□kum□rassa bhagavato a□□ha yath□bhucce

va□□e payirud□h□si.

20. "ta□ kim ma□□ati bhava□ mah□-brahm□? y□va

ca so3 bhagav□ bahujana-hit□ya pa□ipanno bahujanasukh□ya

lok□nukampak□ya atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya devamanuss□na□,

eva□ bahujana-hit□ya pa□ipanna□ bahujanasukh□ya

lok□nukampak□ya atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya4 devamanuss□na□

imin□ p' a□gena samann□gata□ satth□ra□

n' eva at□ta□se samanupass□ma, na pan' etarahi a□□atra

tena bhagavat□.

21. "sv□kkh□to kho pana tassa bhagavato dhammo

sandi□□hiko ak□liko ehipassiko opanayiko paccatta□ veditabbo

vi□□□hi.5 eva□ opanayikassa6 dhammassa deset□ra□

imin□ p' a□gena samann□gata□ satth□ra□ n' eva

at□ta□se samanupass□ma na pan' etarahi a□□atra tena

bhagavat□.

22. "ida□ kusalan ti kho pana tena bhagavat□

suppa□□atta□, ida□ akusalan ti suppa□□atta□, ida□

s□vajja□ ida□ anavajja□, ida□ sevitabba□ ida□ na

sevitabba□, ida□ h□na□ ida□ pa□□ta□, ida□ ka□hasukka

-sappa□ibh□gan ti suppa□□atta□. eva□ kusal□kusala

-s□vajj□navajja7-sevitabb□sevitabba8-h□nappa□□taka□hasukka

-sappa□ibh□g□na□ dhamm□na□ pa□□□pet□ra□,

imin□ p' a□gena samann□gata□ satth□ra□, n' eva

^2-229

at□ta□se samanupass□ma na pan' etarahi a□□atra tena

bhagavat□.

23. "suppa□□att□ kho pana tena bhagavat□1 s□vak□na□

nibb□na-gamin□ pa□ipad□, sa□sandati nibb□na□ ca

pa□ipad□ ca. seyyath□ pi n□ma ga□godaka□ yamunodakena

sa□sandati sameti, evam eva suppa□□att□ tena

bhagavat□ s□vak□na□ nibb□na-g□min□ pa□ipad□, sa□sandati

nibb□na□ ca pa□ipad□ ca. eva□ nibb□na-g□minipa□ipad□ya

pa□□□pet□ra□ imin□ p' a□gena samann□gata□

satth□ra□ n' eva at□ta□se samanupass□ma, na pan' etarahi

a□□atra tena bhagavat□.

24.2 "laddha-sah□yo kho pana so bhagav□ sekh□na□

c' eva pa□ip□d□na□ kh□□□sav□na□ ca vusitavata□,3 te

bhagav□ apanujja3 ek□r□mata□ anuyutto viharati. eva□

ek□r□mata□ anuyutta□ imin□ p' a□gena samann□gata□

satth□ra□ n' eva at□ta□se samanupass□ma, na pan' etarahi

annatra tena bhagavat□.

25. "abhinippanno4 kho pana tassa bhagavato l□bho,

abhinippanno siloko, y□va ma□□e5 khattiy□ sampiy□yam□na

-r□p□ viharanti, vigata-mado kho pana so bhagav□

□h□ra□ □h□reti. eva□ vigata-mada□ □h□ra□ □hariyam□na□

imin□ p' a□gena samann□gata□ satth□ra□ n' eva

at□ta□se samanupass□ma, na pan' etarahi a□□atra tena

bhagavat□.

26. "yath□-v□d□ kho pana so bhagav□ tath□-k□r□,

yath□-k□r□ tath□-v□d□. iti yath□-v□d□ tath□-k□r□, yath□k□r□

tath□-v□d□ eva□ dhamm□nudhamma-pa□ipanna□

imin□ p' a□gena samann□gata□ satth□ra□ n' eva at□ta□se

samanupass□ma, na pan' etarahi a□□atra tena bhagavat□.

27. "ti□□a-vicikiccho kho pana so bhagav□ vigatakatha□katho

pariyosita-sa□kappo ajjh□saya□ □di-brahma-

^2-230

cariya□. eva□ ti□□a-vicikiccha□ vigata-katha□katha□

pariyosita-sa□kappa□ ajjh□saya□ □di-brahmacariya□

imin□ p' a□gena samann□gata□ satth□ra□ n' eva at□ta□se

samanupass□ma, na pan' etarahi a□□atra tena bhagavat□"

ti.

ime1 kho bhante sakko dev□nam indo brahmuno

sana□kum□rassa bhagavato a□□ha yath□-bhucce va□□e

payirud□h□si. tena suda□ bhante brahm□ sana□kum□ro

attamano hoti pamudito p□ti-somanassa-j□to bhagavato

a□□ha yath□-bhucce va□□e sutv□.

28. atha bhante brahm□ sana□kum□ro ol□rika□

attabh□va□ abhinimminitv□2 kum□ra-va□□□3 hutv□ pa□casikho

dev□na□ t□vati□s□na□ p□tur ahosi4 veh□sa□5

abbhuggantv□ □k□se antalikkhe palla□kena6 nis□ditv□.7

seyyath□ pi bhante balav□ puriso supaccatthate v□ palla□ke

same v□ bh□mi-bh□ge palla□kena8 nis□deyya, evam eva

kho bhante brahm□ sana□kum□ro veh□sa□ abbhuggantv□

□k□se antalikkhe palla□kena9 nis□ditv□ deve t□vati□se

□mantesi:__

29. ta□ kim ma□□anti bhonto10 dev□ t□vati□s□?

y□va d□gha-ratta□ mah□-pa□□o ca so bhagav□ ahosi.

____________

bh□ta-pubba□ bho r□j□ disampat□11 n□ma ahosi.

disampatissa ra□□o govindo n□ma br□hma□o purohito

ahosi. disampatissa ra□□o re□u n□ma kum□ro putto

ahosi. govindassa br□hma□assa jotip□lo n□ma m□□avo

putto ahosi. iti re□u ca r□japutto jotip□lo ca m□□avo

a□□e ca chakkhattiy□12 icc ete a□□ha sah□y□ ahesu□.

^2-231

attha kho1 ahoratt□na□ accayena govindo br□hma□o

k□lam ak□si. govinde2 br□hma□e3 k□lakate4 r□j□ disampat□

paridevesi:__

`yasmi□ vata bho maya□5 samaye govinde6 br□hma□e

7 sabba-kicc□ni samavossajjitv□ pa□cahi k□ma-gu□ehi

samappit□ sama□gi-bh□t□ paric□rema,8 tasmi□ samaye

govindo br□hma□o k□lakato' ti.

eva□ vutte bho re□u r□japutto r□j□na□ disampati□

etad avoca:__

`m□ kho tva□ deva govinde br□hma□e k□lakate atib□□ha□

paridevesi. atthi deva govindassa br□hma□assa

jotip□lo n□ma m□□avo putto pa□□itataro c' eva pitar□

alamatthadasataro c' eva pitar□.9 ye pi 'ssa10 pit□ atthe

anus□si, te pi jotip□lass' eva m□□avassa anus□saniy□'11 ti.

`eva□ kum□r□ti'?

`eva□ dev□ti.'

30. atha kho bho r□j□ disampati a□□atara□ purisa□

□mantesi:__

`ehi tva□ ambho purisa, yena jotip□lo12 m□□avo ten'

upasa□kama, upasa□kamitv□ jotip□la□13 m□□ava□ eva□

vadehi: bhavam atthu bhavanta□ jotip□la□ m□□ava□,

r□j□ disampati bhavanta□ jotip□la□ m□□ava□ □mantayati.

r□j□ disampati bhoto jotip□lassa m□□avassa

dassana-k□mo' ti.

`eva□ dev□ti' bho so puriso disampatissa ra□□o

pa□issutv□ yena jotip□lo m□□avo ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

jotip□la-m□□ava□ etad avoca:__

`bhavam atthu bhavanta□ jotip□la□ m□□ava□.

r□j□ disampati bhavanta□ jotip□la□ m□□ava□ □manta-

^2-232

yati. r□j□ disampati bhoto jotip□lassa m□□avassa dassana

-k□mo' ti.

`eva□ bho' ti kho bho jotip□lo m□□avo tassa purisassa

pa□issutv□ yena r□j□ disampati ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

disampatin□ ra□□□ saddhi□ sammodi,

sammodan□ya□ katha□ s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□retv□ ekamanta□

nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinna□ kho bho jotip□la□ m□□ava□

r□j□ disampati etad avoca:__

`anus□satu no bhava□ jotip□lo m□□avo, m□1 bhava□

jotip□lo anus□saniy□ paccavy□h□si.2 pettike3 ta□ □h□ne

□hapayiss□mi,4 govindiye abhisi□ciss□m□ti.'

`eva□ bho' ti kho bho5 jotip□lo m□□avo disampatissa

ra□□o paccassosi.

31. atha kho bho6 r□j□ disampati jotip□la□ m□□ava□

govindiye abhisi□ci, pettike □h□ne □hapesi. abhisitto

jotip□lo m□□avo govindiye pettike □h□ne □hapito ye pi

'ssa pit□ atthe anus□si, te7 atthe anus□sati; ye pi 'ssa

pit□ atthe n□nus□si, te pi atthe n□nus□sati. ye pi 'ssa

pit□ kammante abhisambhosi, te pi kammante abhisambhoti;

ye pi 'ssa pit□ kammante n□bhisambhosi te pi

kammante n□bhisambhoti. tam ena□ manus□s evam

□ha□su: `govindo vata bho br□hma□o, mah□ govindo

vata bho br□hma□o' ti. imin□ kho eta□8 bho pariy□yena

jotip□lassa m□□avassa mah□-govindo9 mah□-govindo

tv eva10 sama□□□ udap□di.

32. atha kho bho11 mah□-govindo br□hma□o yena te

chakkhattiy□12 ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ te

chakkhattiye13 etad avoc□:__

`disampati14 bho r□j□ ji□□o vuddho mahallako addha-

^2-233

gato vayo-anuppatto. ko nu kho pana1 bho2 j□n□ti

j□vit□na□? th□na□ kho pan' eta□ vijjati ya□ disampatimhi

ra□□e k□lakate, r□ja-katt□ro re□u□ r□ja-putta□

rajje abhisi□ceyyu□. □yantu bho3 bhonto, yena re□u

r□ja-putto ten' upasa□kamatha, upasa□kamitv□ re□u□4

r□ja-putta□ eva□ vadetha: "maya□5 bhoto re□ussa

sah□y□ piy□ man□p□ appa□ikk□l□,6 ya□ sukho bhava□

ta□ sukh□ maya□,7 ya□8 dukkho9 bhava□,10 tam dukkh□

maya□.7 disampati11 bho r□j□ ji□□o vuddho mahallako

addha-gato vayo-anuppatto. ko nu kho pana bho j□n□ti

j□vit□na□? th□na□ kho pan' eta□ vijjati ya□ disampatimhi

ra□□e k□lakate r□ja-katt□ro bhavanta□ re□u□ rajje

abhisi□ceyyu□. sace bhava□ re□u rajja□ labhetha,

sa□vibhajetha no rajjen□ti."'

33. `eva□ bho' ti kho bho te chakkhatiy□ mah□govindassa

br□hma□assa pa□issutv□ yena re□u r□ja-putto

ten' upasa□kami□su, upasa□kamitv□ re□u□ r□ja-putta□

etad avocu□:__

`maya□12 bhoto re□ussa sah□y□ piy□ man□p□ appa□ikk□l□,

ya□ sukho bhava□ ta□ sukh□ maya□, ya□ dukkho

bhava□ ta□ dukkh□ maya□. disampati kho bho r□j□

ji□□o vuddho mahallako addha-gato vayo-anuppatto. ko

nu kho bho pana j□n□ti j□vit□na□? th□na□ kho pan'

eta□ vijjati ya□ disampatimhi r□□□e k□lakate r□jakatt□ro

bhavanta□ re□u□ rajje abhisi□ceyyu□. sace

bhava□ re□u rajja□ labhetha, sa□vibhajetha no rajjen□ti.'

`ko no kho bho a□□o mama vijite sukham13 edheyy□tha

14 a□□atra bhavantehi? sac□ha□ bho rajja□

labhiss□mi, sa□vibhajiss□mi vo rajjen□ti.'

^2-234

34. atha kho bho ahoratt□na□ accayena r□j□ disampati

k□lam ak□si. disampatimhi ra□□e k□lakate r□jakatt□ro

re□u□ r□ja-putta□ rajje1 abhisi□ci□su. abhisitto

re□u rajjena pa□cahi k□ma-gu□ehi samappito sama□gibh□to

paric□reti. atha kho bho mah□-govindo br□hma□o

yena te chakkhattiy□2 ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

te chakkhattiye3 etad avoca:__

`disampati kho bho r□j□ k□lakato, abhisitto bhava□

re□u rajjena4 pa□cahi k□ma-gu□ehi samappito sama□gibh□to

paric□reti. ko nu kho pana bho j□n□ti? madan□y□

k□m□.5 □yantu bhonto, yena re□u r□j□ ten' upasa□kamatha,

upasa□kamitv□ re□u□ r□j□na□ eva□ vadetha:

"disampati kho bho r□j□ k□lakato, abhisitto bhava□

re□u rajjena, sarati bhavan tam vacanan" ti?'

`eva□ bho' ti kho bho te chakkhattiy□ mah□govindasa

br□hma□assa pa□issutv□ yena re□u r□j□ ten'

upasa□kami□su, upasa□kamitv□ re□u□ r□j□na□ etad

avocu□:__

`disampati kho bho r□j□ k□lakato, abhisitto bhava□

re□u rajjena, sarati bhavan ta□ vacanan' ti?

`sar□m' aha□ bho ta□ vacana□. ko nu kho bho

pahoti ima□ mah□-pa□havi□ uttarena □yata□ dakkhi□ena

saka□amukha□6 sattadh□7 sama□ suvibhatta□ vibhajitun

' ti?

`ko nu kho bho a□□o pahoti a□□atra mah□-govindena

br□hma□en□ti?'

35. atha kho bho re□u r□j□ a□□atara□ purisa□

□mantesi:__

`ehi tva□ ambho purisa yena mah□8-govindo br□hma□o

ten' upasa□kama,9 upasa□kamitv□ mah□-govinda□

br□hma□a□ eva□ vadehi: "r□j□ ta□ bhante10 re□u

□mantet□ti."'

^2-235

`eva□ devo' ti kho bho1 so puriso re□ussa ra□□o pa□issutv□

yena mah□-govindo br□hma□o ten' upasa□kami,

upasa□kamitv□ mah□-govinda□ br□hma□a□ etad avoca:

`r□j□ ta□ bhante2 re□u □mantet□ti.'

`eva□ bho' ti kho bho3 mah□-govindo br□hma□o

tassa purisassa pa□issutv□ yena re□u r□j□ ten' upasa□kami,

upasa□kamitv□ re□un□ ra□□□ saddhi□ sammodi,

sammodan□ya□ katha□ s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□retv□ ekamanta□

nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinna□ kho4 mah□-govinda□

br□hma□a□ re□u r□j□ etad avoca:

`etu bhava□ govindo ima□ mah□-pa□havi□ uttarena5

□yata□ dakkhi□ena saka□amukha□ sattadh□ sama□

suvibhatta□ vibhajat□ti.6

`eva□ bho' ti kho7 mah□-govindo br□hma□o re□ussa

ra□□o pa□issutv□, ima□ mah□-pa□havi□ uttarena □yata□

dakkhi□ena saka□amukha□ sattadh□ sama□ suvibhatta□

vibhaji, sabb□ni saka□amukh□ni a□□hapesi.8

36. tatra suda□ majjhe re□ussa ra□□o janapado hoti.

dantapura□ k□li□g□na□9 assak□na□ ca potanam10

m□hissat□11 avant□na□ sov□r□na□12 ca roruka□13

mithil□14 ca videh□na□ camp□ a□gesu m□pit□,

b□r□□as□ ca k□s□na□, ete govinda-m□pit□ ti.15

^2-236

atha kho bho te chakkhattiy□ yath□ sakena l□bhena

attaman□ ahesu□ paripu□□a-sa□kapp□: `ya□ vata no

ahosi icchita□ ya□ □ka□khita□ ya□ adhippeta□ ya□

adhipatthita□, ta□ no laddhan ti.

sattabh□ brahmadatto ca vessabh□ bharato saha,1

re□u dve ca2 dhatara□□h□3 tad□su□4 satta bh□rat□

5 ti.

pa□hama-bh□□av□ra□ ni□□hita□.6

37. atha kho bho te chakkhattiy□ yena mah□-govindo

br□hma□o ten' upasa□kami□su, upasa□kamitv□ mah□govinda□

br□hma□a□ etad avocu□: `yath□7 bhava□

govindo re□ussa ra□□o sah□yo piyo man□po appa□ikk□lo,

evam eva8 bhavam govindo amh□ka□ pi sah□yo piyo

man□po appa□ikk□lo. anus□satu no bhava□ govindo,9

m□ no10 bhava□ govindo anus□saniy□ paccavy□h□s□ti.

11

`eva□ bho' ti kho bho mah□-govindo br□hma□o tesa□

channa□ khattiy□na□ paccassosi. atha kho bho mah□govindo

br□hma□o satta ca r□j□no khattiye muddh□vasitte

12 rajje anus□si, satta ca br□hma□a-mah□s□le13

satta ca nah□taka-sat□ni14 mante v□cesi.

^2-237

38. atha kho bho mah□-govindassa br□hma□assa

aparena samayena eva□ kaly□□o kittisaddo abbhugga□chi

1: `sakkh□ mah□-govindo br□hma□o brahm□na□

passati, sakkh□ mah□-govindo br□hma□o brahmun□

s□kaccheti sallapati mantet□ti.' atha kho bho mah□govindassa

br□hma□assa etad ahosi: `mayha□ kho eva□

kaly□□o kittisaddo abbhuggato: sakkh□ mah□-govindo

br□hma□o brahm□na□ passati, sakkh□ mah□-govindo

br□hma□o brahmun□ s□kaccheti sallapati mantet□ti.

na kho pan□ha□ brahm□na□ pass□mi, na brahmun□

s□kacchemi, na brahm□n□ sallap□mi, na brahmun□

mantemi. suta□ kho pana m' eta□ br□hma□□na□ vuddh□na□

mahallak□na□ □cariya-p□cariy□na□ bh□sam□n□nam:

yo vassike catt□ro m□se patisall□yati,2 karu□a□

jh□na□ jh□yati, so brahm□na□ passati brahmun□ s□kaccheti

sallapati mantet□ti. yannun□ha□ vassike catt□ro

m□se patisall□yeyya□3 karu□a□ jh□na□ jh□yeyyan' ti.

39. atha kho bho mah□-govindo br□hma□o yena re□u

r□j□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ re□u□ r□j□na□

etad avoca: `mayha□ kho bho eva□ kaly□□o kittisaddo

abbhuggato: sakkh□ mah□-govindo br□hma□o brahm□na□

passati, sakkh□ mah□-govindo br□hma□o brahmun□

s□kaccheti sallapati mantet□ti. na kho pan□ha□

bho brahm□na□ pass□mi, na brahmun□ s□kacchemi, na

brahmun□ sallap□mi, na brahmun□ mantemi. suta□

kho pana m' eta□ br□hma□□na□ vuddh□na□ mahallak□na□

□cariya-p□cariy□na□ bh□sam□n□na□: yo vassike

catt□ro m□se patisall□yati karu□a□ jh□na□ jh□yati, so

brahm□na□ passati, brahmun□ s□kaccheti sallapati

mantet□ti. icch□m' aha□ bho vassike catt□ro m□se

patisall□yitu□, karu□a□ jh□na□ jh□yitu□. n' amhi kenaci

upasa□kamitabbo a□□atra ekena bhatt□bhih□ren□ti.'

`yassa d□ni bhava□ govindo k□la□ ma□□at□ti.'

^2-238

40. atha kho mah□-govindo br□hma□o yena te chakkhattiy□

ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ te chakkhattiye

etad avoca: `mayha□ kho eva□ kaly□□o kittisaddo

abbhuggato: sakkh□ mah□-govindo br□hma□o

brahm□na□ passati, sakkhi mah□-govindo br□hma□o

brahmun□ s□kaccheti sallapati mantet□ti. na kho pan□ha□

brahm□na□ pass□mi, na brahmun□ s□kacchemi, na

brahmun□ sallap□mi, na brahmun□ mantemi. suta□

kho pana m' eta□ br□hma□□na□ vuddh□na□ mahallak□na□

□cariya-p□cariy□na□ bh□sam□n□na□: yo vassike

catt□ro m□se patisall□yati, karu□a□ jh□na□ jh□yati, so

brahm□na□ passati brahmun□ s□kaccheti sallapati mantet□ti.

icch□m' aha□ bho vassike catt□ro m□se patisall□yitu□,

karu□a□ jh□ya□ jh□yitu□. n' amhi kenaci

upasa□kamitabbo a□□atra ekena bhatt□bhih□ren□ti.

`yassa d□ni bhava□ govindo k□la□ ma□□at□ti.'

41. atha kho bho mah□-govindo br□hma□o yena satta

ca br□hma□a-mah□-s□l□ satta ca nah□taka-sat□ni ten'

upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ satta ca br□hma□a-mah□s□le

satta ca nah□taka-sat□ni etad avoca:__

`mayha□ kho bho eva□ kaly□□o kittisaddo abbhuggato:

sakkh□ mah□-govindo br□hma□o brahm□na□ passati,

sakkh□ mah□-govindo br□hma□o brahmun□ s□kaccheti

sallapati mantet□ti. na kho pan□ha□ kho brahm□na□

pass□mi, na brahmun□ s□kacchemi, na brahmun□ sallap□mi,

na brahmun□ mantemi. suta□ kho pana m' eta□

br□hma□□na□ vuddh□na□ mahallak□na□ □cariya-p□cariy□na□

bh□sam□n□na□: yo vassike catt□ro m□se patisall□yati,

karu□a□ jh□na□ jh□yati, so brahmun□ s□kaccheti

sallapati mantet□ti. tena hi bho yath□ sute yath□

pariyatte mante vitth□rena sajjh□ya□ karotha, a□□am

a□□a□ ca mante v□cetha. icch□m' aha□ bho vassike

catt□ro m□se patisall□yitu□ karu□a□ jh□na□ jh□yitu□.

n' amhi kenaci upasa□kamitabbo a□□atra ekena bhatt□bhih□ren□ti.

'1

`yassa d□ni bhava□ govindo k□la□ ma□□at□ti.'

^2-239

42. atha kho bho mah□-govindo br□hma□o yena

catt□r□s□ bhariy□ s□disiyo1 ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

catt□ris□ bhariy□ s□disiyo etad avoca: `mayha□

kho bho ti eva□ kaly□□o kittisaddo abbhugato: sakkh□

mah□-govindo br□hma□o brahm□na□ passati, sakkh□

mah□-govindo br□hma□o brahmun□ s□kaccheti sallapati

mantet□ti. na kho pan□ha□ bhoti brahm□na□ pass□mi,

na brahmun□ s□kacchemi, na brahmun□ sallap□mi, na

brahmun□ mantemi. suta□ kho pana m' eta□ br□hma□□na□

vuddh□na□ mahallak□na□ □cariya-p□cariy□na□

bh□sam□n□na□: yo vassike catt□ro m□se pa□□sall□yati

karu□a□ jh□na□ jh□yati, so brahm□na□ passati, brahmun□

s□kaccheti sallapati mantet□ti. icch□m' aha□ bhoti

vassike catt□ro m□se pa□isall□yitu□ karu□a□ jh□na□

jh□yitu□. n' amhi kenaci upasa□kamitabbo a□□atra

ekena bhatt□bhih□ren□ti.'2

`yassa d□ni bhava□ govindo k□la□ ma□□at□ti.'

43. atha kho bho mah□-govindo br□hma□o puratthimena

nagarassa nava□ santh□g□ra□3 k□r□petv□ vassike

catt□ro m□se pa□isall□yi, karu□a□ jh□na□ jh□yi, n□ssuda4

koci upasa□kami a□□atra ekena bhatt□bhih□rena. atha

kho bho mah□-govindassa br□hma□assa catunna□ m□s□na□

accayena5 ahud eva ukka□□han□ ahu paritassan□6:

suta□ kho pana m' eta□7 br□hma□□na□ vuddh□na□

mahallak□na□ □cariya-p□cariy□na□ bhasam□n□na□: yo

vassike catt□ro m□se patisall□yati karu□a□ jh□ya□ jh□yati,

so brahm□na□ passati, brahmun□ s□kaccheti sallapati

mantet□ti. na kho pan□ha□ brahm□na□ pass□mi, na

brahmun□ s□kacchemi, na brahmun□ sallap□mi, na

brahmun□ mantem□ti.

44. atha kho bho brahm□ sana□kum□ro mah□govindassa

br□hma□assa cetas□ ceto parivitakkam a□□□-

^2-240

ya, seyyath□ pi n□ma balav□ puriso sammi□jita□ v□ b□ha□

pas□reyya, pas□rita□ v□ b□ha□ sammi□jeyya, evam

eva brahma-loke antarahito mah□-govindassa br□hma□assa

pamukhe p□tur ahosi. atha kho bho mah□govindassa

br□hma□assa ahud eva bhaya□ ahu chambhitatta□

ahu lomaha□so yath□ ta□ adi□□ha-pubba□

r□pa□ disv□. atha kho bho mah□-govindo br□hma□o

bh□to sa□viggo loma-ha□□ha-j□to brahm□na□ sana□kum□ra□

g□th□ya ajjhabh□si:__

`va□□av□1 yasav□ sirim□,2 ko nu tvam asi3 m□risa?

aj□nant□ tam4 pucch□ma5 katha□ j□nemu ta□

maya□?'6

`ma□7 ve kum□ra□ j□nanti brahma-loke sanantana□,

8

sabbe j□nanti ma□ dev□, eva□ govinda j□nahi.'9

`□sana□ udaka□ pajja□ madhu-p□ka□ ca brahmuno,

agghe10 bhavanta□ pucch□ma. aggha□11 kurutu12

no bhava□.'

`patiga□h□ma13 te aggha□ ya□ tva□ govinda bh□sasi.14

di□□ha-dhamma-hitatth□ya15 sampar□ya-sukh□ya16 ca,

kat□vak□so puccha ssu ya□ ki□ci abhipatthitan' ti.

45. atha kho bho mah□-govindassa br□hma□assa etad

ahosi: `kat□vak□so kho 'mhi brahmun□ sana□kum□rena.

kin nu kho aha□ brahm□na□ sana□kum□ra□

puccheyya□ di□□ha-dhammika□ v□ attha□ sampar□yika□

v□ ti?'

^2-241

atha kho bho mah□-govindassa br□hma□assa etad

ahosi: `kusalo kho aha□ di□□ha-dhammik□na□ atth□na□.

a□□e pi ma□ di□□ha-dhammika□ attha□ pucchanti.

yann□n□ha□ brahm□na□ sana□kum□ra□ sampar□yika□

yeva attha□ puccheyyan' ti.

atha kho bho mah□-govindo br□hma□o brahm□na□

sana□kum□ra□ g□th□ya ajjhabh□si:

`pucch□mi brahm□na□1 sana□kum□ra□

ka□kh□2 aka□khi□3 paravediyesu4

kattha□□hito kimhi ca5 sikkham□no

pappoti macco amata□ brahma-lokan ti?'6

`hitv□ mamatta□ manujesu brahme7

ekodibh□to karu□□dhimutto

nir□magandho virato methunasm□

ettha□□hito8 ettha ca sikkham□no

pappoti macco amata□ brahma-lokan ti.'

46. `hitv□ mamatta□ t□ha□9 bhoto □j□n□mi.10 idh'

ekacco appa□ v□ bhogakkhandha□ pah□ya mahanta□

v□ bhogakkhandha□ pah□ya appa□ v□ □□ti-pariva□□a□

pah□ya mahanta□ v□ □ati-pariva□□a□ pah□ya kesa-massu□

oh□retv□ k□s□y□ni vatth□ni acch□detv□ ag□rasm□ anag□riya□

pabbajati. iti hitv□ mamatta□ t□ha□11 bhoto □j□n□mi.

^2-242

`ekodibh□to ti c□ha□1 bhoto □j□n□mi. idh' ekacco

vivitta□ sen□sana□ bhajati ara□□a□ rukkha-m□la□ pabbata□

kandara□ giri-guha□ sus□na□ vana-pattha□2

abbhok□sa□ pal□la-pu□ja□.3 iti ekodibh□to ti p' aha□4

bhoto □j□n□mi.

`karu□□dhimutto ti p' aha□5 bhoto □j□n□mi. idh'

ekacco karu□□-sahagatena cetas□ eka□6 disa□ pharitv□

viharati, tath□ dutiya□7 tath□ tatiya□ tath□ catuttha□.

iti uddham adho tiriya□ sabbadhi8 sabbattat□ya9 sabb□vanta□

loka□ karu□□-sahagatena cetas□ vipulena mahaggatena

appam□□ena averena10 avy□pajjhena11 pharitv□

viharati. iti karu□□dhimutto ti p' aha□12 bhoto □j□n□mi.

`□magandhe va kho aha□ bhoto bh□sam□nassa na13

□j□n□mi.

`ke □magandh□ manujesu brahme?

ete avidv□14 idha br□hi dh□ra.

ken' □va□□15 v□ti paj□ kuru□□har□16

□p□yik□ n□vuta-brahmalok□17 ti.'

^2-243

`kodho mosa-vajja□1 nikat□ ca dobho2

kadariyat□3 atim□no usuyy□4

icch□ vicikicch□ para-he□han□ ca

lobho ca doso ca mado ca moho

etesu yutt□ anir□magandh□

□p□yik□ n□vuta-brahmalok□ ti.'

`yath□ kho aha□ bhoto □magandhe bh□sam□nassa

□j□n□mi, te na sunimmaday□5 ag□ra□ ajjh□vasat□, pabbajiss□m

' aha□ bho ag□rasm□ anag□riyan' ti.

`yassa d□ni bhava□ govindo k□la□ ma□□at□ti.'

47. atha kho bho mah□-govindo br□hma□o yena re□u

r□j□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ re□u-r□j□n□□ etad

avoca: `a□□a□ d□ni bhava□ purohita□ pariyesatu, yo

bhoto rajja□ anus□sissati. icch□m' aha□ bho ag□rasm□

anag□riya□ pabbajitu□. yath□ kho pana me suta□

brahmuno □magandhe bh□sam□nassa te na sunimmaday□

ag□ra□ ajjh□vasat□, pabbajiss□m' aha□ bho ag□rasm□

anag□riyan' ti.

`□mantay□mi r□j□na□ re□u□ bh□mi-pati□ aha□,

tva□ paj□nassu rajjena, n□ha□ porohacce6 rame.'

`sace te7 □na□ k□mehi aha□ parip□ray□mi te,

yo ta□ hi□sati v□remi bh□mi-sen□pat□8 aha□,

tva□ pit□ 'si9 aha□ putto10 m□ no govinda p□jahi.'11

`na m' atthi12 □na□ k□mehi hi□sit□13 me na vijjati

amanussa-vaco14 sutv□ tasm□ 'ha□ na gahe15 rame.'

^2-244

`amanusso katha□-va□□o,1 kan2 te attha□ abh□satha,

ya□3 sutv□ paj□h□si4 no gehe amhe ca kevale.'5

`upavutthassa me pubbe yatthu-k□massa6 me sato

aggi pajjalito □si kusapatta-paritthato.

tato me brahm□ p□tur ahu brahma-lok□ sanantano,

so me pa□ha□ viy□k□si ta□ sutv□ na gahe rame.'

`saddah□mi aha□ bhoto ya□ tva□ govinda bh□sasi,

amanussa-vaco sutv□ katha□ vattetha a□□ath□,

te ta□ anuvattiss□ma7 satth□ govinda no bhava.

ma□i yath□ ve□uriyo ak□co8 vimalo subho,

eva□ suddh□ cariss□ma govindass□nus□sane ti.'

`sace bhava□ govindo ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajissati,

aham9 pi ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajiss□mi.10 atha

y□ te gati s□ no gati bhavissat□ti.'

48. atha kho bho mah□-govindo br□hma□o yena te

chakkhattiy□11 ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□12 chakkhattiye

etad avoca: `a□□a□ d□ni13 bhavanto purohita□

pariyesantu, yo bhavant□na□ rajje anus□sissati. icch□m'

aha□ bho ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajitu□. yath□ kho

pana me suta□ brahmuno □magandhe bh□sam□nassa te

na sunimmaday□ ag□ra□ ajjh□vasat□, pabbajissam' aha□

bho ag□rasm□ anag□riyan' ti.

atha kho bho chakkhattiy□ ekamanta□ apakkamma

^2-245

eva□ samacintesu□: `ime kho1 br□hma□□ n□ma dhanaluddh□,

yan n□na maya□ mah□-govinda□ br□hma□a□

dhanena sikkheyy□m□ti.'

te mah□-govinda□ br□hma□a□ upasa□kamitv□ evam

□ha□su: `sa□vijjati2 kho bho imesu sattasu rajjesu

pah□ta□ s□pateyya□. tato bhoto y□vatakena attho

t□vataka□ □hareyyatan ti.3

`ala□ bho! mama p' ida□ pah□ta□ s□pateyya□

bhavant□na□ yeva v□has□, tam4 aha□ yasa□5 pah□ya

ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajiss□mi. yath□ kho pana

me suta□ brahmuno □magandhe bh□sam□nassa, te na

sunimmaday□ ag□ra□ ajjh□vasat□, pabbajiss□m' aha□ bho

ag□rasm□ anag□riyan' ti.

49. atha kho bho te chakkhattiy□ ekamanta□ apakkamma

eva□6 samacintesu□: `ime kho br□hma□□ n□ma

itthi-luddh□. yan n□na maya□ mah□-govinda□ br□hma□a□

itth□hi sikkheyy□m□ti?'

te mah□-govinda□ br□hma□a□ upasa□kamitv□ evam

□ha□su: `samvijjante' kho bho imesu sattasu rajjesu

pah□t□ itthiyo. tato bhoto y□vatik□hi attho, t□vatik□

□niyyatan'8 ti.

`ala□ bho! mama p' im□9 catt□ris□ bhariy□ s□disiyo.

t□ p' aha□10 sabb□ pah□ya ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajiss□mi.

yath□ kho pana me suta□ brahmuno □magandhe

bh□sam□nassa, te na sunimmaday□ ag□ra□ ajjh□vasat□,

pabbajiss□m' aha□ bho ag□rasm□ anag□riyan' ti.

^2-246

50. `sace bhava□ govindo ag□rasm□ anag□riya□

pabbajissati, mayam pi ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajiss□ma,

atha y□ te gati s□ no gati bhavissat□ti.'

`sace jah□tha1 k□m□ni yattha satto puthujjano

□rabhavho2 da□h□ hotha khanti-bala-sam□hit□.

esa maggo uju maggo esa3 maggo anuttaro

saddhammo sabbhi rakkhito brahmalok□papattiy□ ti.'

51. `tena hi bhava□ govindo satta vass□ni □gametu,

sattanna□ vass□na□ accayena mayam pi ag□rasm□

anag□riya□ pabbajiss□ma, atha y□ te gati s□ no gati

bhavissat□ti.'

`aticira□ kho bho satta vass□ni. n□ha□ sakkomi

bhavante satta vass□ni □gametu□. ko kho4 pana bho

j□n□ti j□vit□na□. gaman□yo sampar□yo, mant□ya bodhabbam,

5 kattabba□ kusala□, caritabba□ brahmacariya□,

n' atthi j□tassa amara□a□. yath□ kho pana me

suta□ brahmuno □magandhe bh□sam□nassa te na sunimmaday□

ag□ra□ ajjh□vasat□, pabbajiss□m' aha□ bho

ag□rasm□ anag□riyan' ti.

52. `tena hi bhava□ govindo cha vass□ni □gametu

. . . pe . . . pa□ca vass□ni □gametu . . . [pe]

. . . catt□ri vass□ni □gametu . . . [pe] . . . t□□i

vass□ni □gametu . . . [pe] . . . dve vass□ni □gametu

. . . [pe] . . . eka□ vassa□ □gametu. eka-vassassa6

accayena mayam pi ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajiss□ma,

atha y□ te gati s□ no gati bhavissat□ti?

53. `aticira□ kho bho eka□ vassa□. n□ha□ sakkomi

^2-247

bhavante eka□ vassa□ □gametu□. ko1 kho pana

bho j□n□ti j□vit□na□. gaman□yo sampar□yo, mant□ya

bodhabba□, kattabba□ kusala□, caritabba□ brahmacariya□,

n' atthi j□tassa amara□a□. yath□ kho pana

me suta□ brahmuno □magandhe bh□sam□nassa te na

sunimmaday□ □g□ra□ ajjh□vasat□, pabbajiss□m' aha□

bho ag□rasm□ anag□riyan' ti.

`tena hi bhava□ govindo satta m□s□ni □gametu.

sattanna□ m□s□na□ accayena mayam pi ag□rasm□ anag□riya□

pabbajiss□ma, atha y□ te gati s□ no gati bhavissat□ti.

'

54. `aticira□ kho bho satta m□s□ni. n□ha□ sakkomi

bhavante2 satta m□s□ni □gametu□. ko3 kho pana bho

j□n□ti j□vit□na□? gaman□yo sampar□yo, mant□ya

bodhabba□, kattabba□ kusala□, caritabba□ brahmacariya□,

n' atthi j□tassa amara□a□. yath□ kho pana me

suta□ brahmuno □magandhe bh□sam□nassa te na sunimmaday□

ag□ra□ ajjh□vasat□, pabbajiss□m' aha□ bho

ag□rasm□ anag□riyan' ti.

`tena hi bhava□ govindo cha m□s□ni □gametu . . .

pe . . . pa□ca m□s□ni □gametu . . . [pe] . . . catt□ri

m□s□ni □gametu . . . [pe] . . . t□□i m□s□ni □gametu

. . . [pe] . . . dve m□s□ni □gametu . . . [pe] . . .

m□sa□ □gametu . . . [pe] . . . addha-m□sa□4 □gametu.

addha-m□sassa accayena mayam pi ag□rasm□

anag□riya□ pabbajiss□ma, atha y□ te gati s□ no gati

bhavissat□ti?

55. `aticira□ kho bho addham□so. n□ha□ sakkomi

bhavante addham□sam □gametu□. ko kho pana bho

j□n□ti j□vit□na□? 5 gaman□yo sampar□yo, mant□ya

boddhabba□, kattabba□ kusala□, caritabba□ brahmacariya□,

n' atthi j□tassa amara□a□. yath□ kho pana

me suta□ brahmuno □magandhe bh□samanassa te na

sunimmaday□ ag□rasm□ ajjh□vasat□, pabbajiss□m' aham

bho ag□rasm□ anag□riyan' ti.

^2-248

`tena hi bhava□1 govindo satt□ha□ □gametu y□va

maya□ sake putta-2 bh□taro rajje anus□s□ma.3 satt□hassa

accayena mayam pi ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajiss□ma,

atha y□ te gati s□ no gati bhavissat□ti.'

`na cira□ kho bho satt□ha□,4 □gamiss□m' aha□

bhavante satt□han' ti.

56. atha kho bho mah□-govindo br□hma□o yena te

satta br□hma□□ mah□-s□l□ satta ca nah□taka-sat□ni ten'

upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ satta br□hma□a-mah□s□le

satta ca nah□taka-sat□ni etad avoca:

`a□□a□ d□ni5 bhavanto □cariya□ pariyesantu,6 yo

bhavant□na□ mante v□cessati. icch□m' aha□ bho

ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajitu□. yath□ kho pana me

suta□ brahmuno □magandhe bh□sam□nassa te na sunimmaday□

ag□ra□ ajjh□vasat□, pabbajiss□m' aha□ bho

ag□rasm□ anag□riyan' ti.

`m□ bhava□ govindo ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbaji,7

pabbajj□ bho appesakkh□ ca appal□bh□ ca, brahma□□a□8

mahesakkha□ ca mah□l□bha□ c□ti.'

`m□ bhavanto eva□ avacuttha9: "pabbajj□ appesakkh□

ca appal□bh□ ca, brahma□□a□ mahesakkha□ ca

mah□l□bha□ c□ti." ko nu kho bho a□□o10 may□ mahesakkhataro

v□ mah□l□bhataro v□. aha□ hi bho11 etarahi

r□j□ ca ra□□a□ brahm□ ca br□hma□□na□ devat□ ca

gahapatik□na□, ta□ p' aha□ sabba□ pah□ya ag□rasm□

anag□riya□ pabbajiss□mi. yath□ kho pana me suta□

brahmuno □magandhe bh□sam□nassa te na sunimmaday□

^2-249

ag□ra□ ajjh□vasat□, pabbajiss□m' aha□ bho ag□rasm□

anag□riyan' ti.

`sace bhava□ govindo ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajissati,

mayam pi ag□rasm□ anagariya□ pabbajiss□ma,

atha y□ te gati s□ no gati bhavissat□ti.'

57. atha kho bho mah□-govindo br□hma□o yena

catt□r□s□1 bhariy□ s□disiyo ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

catt□r□s□ bhariy□ s□disiyo etad avoca: `y□ bhoti

na□2 icchati sak□ni va3 □□ti-kul□ni gacchatu,4 a□□a□5

bhatt□ra□ pariyesatu.6 icch□m' aha□ bhoti ag□rasm□

anag□riya□ pabbajitu□.7 yath□ kho pana me suta□

brahmuno □magandhe bh□sam□nassa te na sunimmaday□

ag□ra□ ajjh□vasat□, pabbajiss□m' aha□ bhoti ag□rasm□

anag□riyan' ti.

`tva□ yeva no □□ti □□ti-k□m□na□. tva□ pana bhatt□

bhattu-k□m□na□. sace bhava□ govindo ag□rasm□

anag□riya□ pabbajissati, mayam pi ag□rasm□ anag□riya□

pabbajiss□ma, atha y□ te gati s□ no gati bhavissat□ti.'

58. atha kho bho mah□ govindo br□hma□o tassa satt□hassa

accayena kesa-massu□ oh□retv□ k□s□y□ni vatth□ni

acch□detv□ ag□rasm□ anag□riyam pabbaji. pabbajita□8 ca

pana mah□-govinda□ br□hma□a□ satta ca r□j□no khattiy□

muddh□vasitt□ satta ca br□hma□a-mah□s□l□ satta ca

nah□taka-sat□ni catt□r□s□ ca bhariy□ s□disiyo anek□ni ca

khattiya-sahass□ni anek□ni ca br□hma□a-sahass□ni anek□ni

ca gahapati-sahass□ni anek□9 ca itth□g□rehi10 itthik□yo11

kesa-massu□ oh□retv□ k□s□y□ni vatth□ni acch□detv□

mah□-govinda□ br□hma□a□ ag□rasm□ anag□riya□

pabbajita□ anupabbaji□su. t□ya suda□ bho paris□ya

parivuto mah□-govindo br□hma□o g□ma-nigama-r□ja-

^2-250

dh□n□su c□rika□ carati. ya□ kho pana bho tena samayena

mah□-govindo br□hma□o g□ma□ v□ nigama□ v□

upasa□kamati, tattha r□j□ va hoti ra□□a□ brahm□ va

br□hma□□na□ devat□ va gahapatik□na□. ye ca1 kho

pana bho tena samayena manuss□ khipanti2 v□ upakkhalanti

3 v□, te evam □hamsu: `nam' atthu mah□govindassa

br□hm□□assa, nam' atthu satta-purohitass□ti.'

59. mah□-govindo bho4 br□hma□o mett□-sahagatena

cetas□5 eka□ disa□ pharitv□ vih□si, tath□ dutiya□, tath□

tatiya□, tath□ catuttha□. iti uddham adho tiriya□

sabbadhi sabbattat□ya6 sabb□vanta□ loka□ mett□sahagatena

cetas□ vipulena mahaggatena appam□□ena

averena avy□pajjhena pharitv□ vih□si. karu□□-sahagatena

cetas□ . . . mudit□-sahagatena cetas□

. . . upekh□-sahagatena cetas□7 eka□ disa□

pharitv□ vih□si tath□ dutiya□ tath□ tatiya□ tath□ catuttha□.

iti udham adho tiriya□ sabbadhi sabbattat□ya8

sabb□vanta□ loka□ upekh□-sahagatena cetas□ vipulena

mahaggatena appam□□ena averena avy□pajjhena pharitv□

vih□si, s□vak□na□ ca brahmaloka9-sahavyat□ya magga□

desesi.

60. ye kho pana bho tena samayena mah□-govindassa

br□hma□assa s□vak□ sabbena sabba□ s□sana□

□j□ni□su,10 te k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ sugati□

brahma-loka□ upapajji□su. ye na sabbena sabba□

s□sana□ □j□ni□su, te k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ app

ekacce paranimmita-vasavatt□na□ dev□na□ sahavyata□

uppajji□su, app ekacce nimm□na-rat□na□ dev□na□

sahavyata□ uppajji□su, app ekacce tusit□na□ dev□na□

sahavyata□ uppajjimsu, app ekacce y□m□na□ dev□na□

^2-251

sahavyata□ uppajji□su, app ekacce t□vati□s□na□ dev□na□

sahavyata□ uppajji□su, app ekacce c□rummah□r□jik□na□

dev□na□ sahavyata□ uppajji□su. ye sabbe

sabba-nih□na-k□ya□ parip□resu□ te gandhabba-k□ya□

parip□resu□.

iti kho bho1 sabbesa□ yeva tesa□ kula-putt□na□

amogh□ pabbajj□ ahosi ava□jh□2 saphal□ sa-uddis□ ti.3

____________

61. `sarati ta□4 bhagav□ ti?'

`sar□m'5 aha□6 pa□casikha. aha□ tena samayena

mah□-govindo br□hma□o ahosi□.7 aha□ tesa□

s□vak□na□ brahmaloka-sahavyat□ya magga□ desesi□.8

ta□ kho pana pa□casikha brahmacariya□ na nibbid□ya

na vir□g□ya na nirodh□ya na upasam□ya na abhi□□□ya na

sambodh□ya na nibb□naya sa□vattati, y□vad eva brahmalok□papattiy□.

ida□ kho pana me pa□casikha

brahmacariya□ ekanta-nibbid□ya vir□g□ya nirodh□ya

upasam□ya abhi□□□ya sambodh□ya nibb□n□ya sa□vattati,9

aya□ eva ariyo a□□ha□giko maggo, seyyath□da□ samm□di□□hi

samm□-sa□kappo samm□-v□c□ samm□-kammanto

samm□-□j□vo samm□-v□y□mo samm□-sati samm□-sam□dhi.

ida□ kho ta□ pa□casikha brahmacariya□ ekantanibbid□ya

vir□g□ya nirodh□ya upasam□ya abhi□□□ya

sambodh□ya nibb□n□ya sa□vattati.

62. `ye kho pana me pa□casikha s□vak□ sabbena

sabba□ s□sana□ □j□nanti, te □s□v□na□ khay□ an□sava□

ceto-vimutti□ pa□□□-vimutti□ di□□he va dhamme saya□

^2-252

abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharanti. ye na sabbena

sabba□ s□sana□1 □j□nanti appekacce pa□canna□

orambh□giy□na□ sa□yojan□na□ parikkhay□ opap□tik□

honti, tattha parinibb□yino an□vatti-dhamm□ tasm□ lok□.

ye na sabbena sabba□ s□sana□ □j□nanti app ekacce

ti□□am sa□yojan□na□ parikkhay□ r□ga-dosa-moh□na□

tanutt□ sakad□g□mino honti sakid eva ima□ loka□

□gantv□ dukkhass' anta□ karonti.2 ye na sabbena

sabba□ s□sana□ □j□nanti app ekacce ti□□a□ sa□yojan□na□

parikkhay□ sot□pann□ honti avinip□ta-dhamm□

niyat□ sambodhi-par□yan□. iti kho pa□casikha sabbesa□

yeva imesa□ kula-putt□na□ amogh□ pabbajj□ ava□jh□3

saphal□ sa-uddis□' ti.4

idam avoca bhagav□. attamano pa□casikho gandhabbaputto

bhagavato bh□sita□ abhinanditv□ anumoditv□

bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ padakkhi□a□ katv□ tatth' ev'

antaradh□y□ti.

^2-253

[xx. mah□-samaya suttanta.1]

____________

1.2 evam me suta□.

eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ sakkesu viharati kapilavatthusmi□

mah□vane mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena saddhi□

pa□ca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi sabbeh' eva arahantehi,

dasahi ca loka-dh□t□hi3 devat□ yebhuyyena sannipatit□

honti bhagavanta□ dassan□ya bhikkhu-sa□gha□ ca.

2. atha kho catunna□ suddh□v□sak□yik□na□ dev□na□

etad ahosi:

`aya□ kho bhagav□ sakkesu viharati kapila-vatthusmi□

mah□vane mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena saddhi□

pa□ca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi sabbeh' eva arahantehi,

dasahi ca loka-dh□t□hi devat□ yebhuyyena sannipatit□

honti bhagavanta□ dassan□ya bhikkhu-sa□gha□ ca.

yan n□na mayam pi yena bhagav□ ten' upasa□kameyy□ma,

upasa□kamitv□ bhagavato santike pacceka-g□tha□4

bh□seyy□m□ti.'

3. atha kho t□ devat□ seyyath□ pi n□ma balav□ puriso

sammi□jita□ v□ b□ha□ pas□reyya, pas□rita□ v□ b□ha□

^2-254

sammi□jeyya, evam eva□1 suddh□v□sesu devesu antarahit□

bhagavato purato p□tur aha□su.2 atha kho t□

devat□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ attha□su,

ekamanta□ □hit□ kho ek□ devat□ bhagavato santike

ima□ g□tha□ abh□si:__

`mah□-samayo pavanasmi□, deva-k□y□ sam□gat□,

□gat' amha3 ima□ dhamma-samaya□ dakkhit□ye4

apar□jita-sa□ghan ti.'

atha kho apar□ devat□ bhagavato santike ima□ g□tha□

abh□si:__

`tatra5 bhikkhavo sam□daha□su citta□6 attano

ujukam aka□su,

s□rathi7 va nett□ni8 gahetv□ indriy□ni rakkhanti

pa□□it□ ti.'

atha kho apar□ devat□ bhagavato santike ima□ g□tha□

abh□si:__

`chetv□ khila□9 chetv□ paligha□10 inda-kh□la□

□hacca-m-anej□,11

te caranti suddh□ vimal□ cakkhumat□ sudant□ susun□g□

ti.'

^2-255

atha kho apar□ devat□ bhagavato santike ima□ g□tha□

abh□si:__

`ye keci buddha□ sara□a□ gat□se na te gamissanti

ap□yam,1

pah□ya m□nusa□ deha□ deva-k□ya□ parip□ressant□ti.'

4. atha kho bhagav□ bhikkh□ □mantesi:__

`yebhuyyena bhikkhave dasasu loka-dh□tusu devat□

sannipatit□2 tath□gatam dassan□ya bhikkhu-sa□gha□ ca.

ye pi te bhikkhave ahesu□ at□tam addh□na□ arahanto

samm□-sambuddh□, tesam pi bhagavant□na□ eta-param□

yeva devat□ sannipatit□ ahesu□ seyyath□ pi mayha□

etarahi. ye pi te bhikkhave bhavissanti an□gatam addh□na□

arahanto samm□sambuddh□, tesam pi bhagavant□na□

eta-param□ yeva devat□ sannipatit□ bhavissanti

seyyath□ pi mayha□ etarahi. □cikkhiss□mi bhikkhave

devak□y□na□ n□m□ni, kittayiss□mi bhikkhave devak□y□na□

n□m□ni, desiss□mi bhikkhave devak□y□na□

n□m□ni. ta□ su□□tha s□dhuka□ manasikarotha,

bh□siss□m□ti.'

`eva□ bhante ti' kho te bhikkh□ bhagavato paccassosu□.

bhagav□ etad avoca:__

5. `silokam anukass□mi; yattha3 bhumm□ tad assit□,

ye sit□ giri-gabbhara□4 pahitatt□ sam□hit□

puth□ s□h□ va sall□n□ lomaha□s□bhisambhuno

od□ta-manas□ suddh□ vippasann□-m-an□vil□5

^2-256

bh□yyo1 pa□ca-sate □atv□ vane k□pilavatthave.'

tato □mantayi satth□ s□vake s□sane rate:

`deva-k□y□ abhikkant□ te vij□n□tha bhikkhavo.'

te ca □tappam akaru□ sutv□ buddhassa s□sana□.

6. tesa□ p□tur ah□2 □□□a□ amanuss□na dassana□

app eke satam addakkhu□ sahassa□ atha sattati□3

sata□ eke sahass□na□ amanuss□nam addasu□4

app eke' nantam addakkhu□, dis□ sabb□ phu□□5 ah□.

ta□ ca sabba□ abhi□□□ya vavakkhitv□na6 cakkhum□

tato □mantayi satth□ s□vake s□sane rate:

`deva-k□y□ abhikkant□ te vij□n□tha bhikkhavo,

ye vo 'ha□ kittayiss□mi gir□hi anupubbaso.

7. satta sahass□ va7 yakkh□ bhumm□ k□pilavatthav□

iddhimanto jut□manto va□□avanto yasassino

modam□n□ abhikk□mu□ bhikkh□na□ samiti□ vana□.

cha-sahass□ hemavat□ yakkh□ n□natta-va□□ino,

iddhimanto jut□manto va□□avanto yasassino,

modam□n□ abhikk□mu□ bhikkh□na□ samiti□ vana□.

s□t□gir□ ti-sahass□ yakkh□ n□natta-va□□ino,

iddhimanto jut□manto va□□avanto yasassino,

modam□n□ abhikk□mu□ bhikkh□na□ samiti□ vana□.

icc ete so□asa-sahass□ yakkh□ n□natta-va□□ino,

iddhimanto jut□manto va□□avanto yasassino

modam□n□ abhikk□mu□ bhikkh□na□ samiti□ vana□.

^2-257

8. vess□mitt□ pa□ca-sat□ yakkh□ n□natta-va□□ino,

iddhimanto jut□manto va□□avanto yasassino,

modam□n□ abhikk□mu□ bhikkh□na□ samiti□ vana□.

kumbh□ro r□jagahiko vepullassa nivesana□,

bhiyyo na□ sata-sahassa□ yakkh□na□1 payirup□sati,

kumbh□ro r□jagahiko so p' □ga samiti□ vana□.

9. purima□ ca disa□ r□j□ dhatara□□ho2 pas□sati,

gandhabb□na□ □dhipati3 mah□r□j□ yasassi so.

putt□ pi tassa bahavo inda-n□m□ mahabbal□,4

iddhimanto jut□manto va□□avanto yasassino,

modam□n□ abhikk□mu□ bhikkh□na□ samiti□ vana□.

dakkhi□a□ ca disa□ r□j□ vir□□ho ta□5 pas□sati,

kumbha□□□na□ □dhipati mah□r□j□ yasassi so.

putt□ pi tassa bahavo inda-n□m□ mahabbal□,

iddhimanto jut□manto va□□avanto yasassino,

modam□n□ abhikk□mu□ bhikkh□na□ samiti□ vana□.

pacchima□ ca disa□ r□j□ vir□pakkho pas□sati,

n□g□na□ va6 □dhipati mah□r□j□ yasassi so.

putt□ pi tassa bahavo inda-n□m□ mahabbal□,

iddhimanto jut□manto va□□avanto yasassino,

modam□n□ abhikk□mu□ bhikkh□na□ samiti□ vana□.

uttara□ ca disa□ r□j□ kuvero ta□ pas□sati7

yakkh□na□ va □dhipati mah□r□j□ yasassi so.

^2-258

putt□ pi tassa bahavo inda-n□m□ mahabbal□,

iddhimanto jut□manto va□□avanto yasassino,

modam□n□ abhikk□mu□ bhikkh□na□ samiti□ vana□.

purima□ disa□ dhatara□□ho dakkhi□ena vir□□hako

pacchimena vir□pakkho kuvero uttara□ disa□.

catt□ro te mah□r□j□ samant□ caturo dis□,

daddallam□n□1 a□□ha□su vane k□pilavatthave.

10. tesa□ m□y□vino d□s□ □gu2 va□canik□ sa□h□

m□y□3 ku□e□□u ve□e□□u4 vi□uc ca5 vi□ucco6 saha

candano k□mase□□ho ca kinnugha□□u nigha□□u ca

pan□do opama□□o ca devas□to ca m□tali.

cittaseno ca gandhabbo nalo7 r□j□ janesabho

□gu8 pa□casikho c' eva timbar□ suriyavaccas□.9

ete c' a□□e ca r□j□no gandhabb□ saha r□jubhi

modam□n□ abhikk□mu□ bhikkh□na□ samiti□

vana□.

11. ath' □gu n□bhas□ n□g□ ves□l□10 saha tacchak□,

kambalassatar□11 □gu p□y□g□ saha □□tibhi.

y□mun□ dhatara□□h□ ca □gu n□g□ yasassino,

er□vano mah□-n□go so p' □ga samiti□ vana□.

ye n□ga-r□je12 sahas□ haranti

dibb□ dij□13 pakkhi visuddha-cakkh□

^2-259

veh□say□ te vana-majjha-patt□

citr□1 supa□□□ iti tesa□ n□ma□.

abhayan tad□ n□ga-r□j□nam □si,2

supa□□ato khemam ak□si buddho.

sa□h□hi v□c□hi upavhayant□

n□g□ supa□□□ sara□a□ aga□su3 buddha□.4

12. jit□ vajira-hatthena samudda□ asur□ sit□

bh□taro v□savass' ete iddhimanto yasassino

k□laka□j□ mah□bhi□s□5 asur□ d□naveghas□

vepacitti sucitti ca pah□r□do namuc□ saha

sata□ ca bali-putt□na□ sabbe veroca-n□mak□

sannayhitv□ bali□ sena□ r□hubhaddam up□gamu□:

`samayo d□ni bhaddan te bhikkh□na□ samiti□

vana□.'

13. □po ca dev□6 pa□hav□7 tejo v□yo tad □gamu□,

varu□□ v□ru□□8 dev□ somo ca yasas□ saha,9

mett□-karu□□-k□yik□ □gu dev□ yasassino.

das' ete dasadh□ k□y□ sabbe n□natta-va□□ino

iddhimanto jut□manto va□□avanto yasassino

modam□n□ abhikk□mu□ bhikkh□na□ samiti□

vana□.

14. ve□h□10 ca dev□ saha□□ ca asam□ ca duve yam□,

candass□panis□11 dev□ candam □gu purakkhatv□,12

suriyass□panis□ dev□ suriyam □gu purakkhatv□,13

nakkhatt□ni purakkhatv□14 □gu manda-val□hak□,15

^2-260

vas□na□ v□savo se□□ho sakko p' □ga purindado.

das' ete dasadh□ k□y□ sabbe n□natta-va□□ino

iddhimanto jut□manto va□□avanto yasassino

modam□n□ abhikk□mu□ bhikkh□na□ samiti□

vana□.

15. ath' □gu sahabh□1 dev□ jalam aggi-sikh□-r-iva,

ari□□hak□ ca roj□ ca umm□-puppha-nibh□sino,

varu□□ saha-dhamm□ ca accut□ ca anejak□,

s□leyya-rucir□2 □gu,3□gu v□savanesino.

das' ete dasadh□ k□y□ sabbe n□natta-va□□ino

iddhimanto jut□manto4 va□□avanto yasassino

modam□n□ abhikk□mu□ bhikkh□na□ samiti□

vana□.

16. sam□n□ mah□-sam□n□ m□nus□ m□nusuttam□

khi□□□-pad□sik□5 □gu, □gu mano-pad□sik□,

ath' □gu harayo dev□ ye ca lohita-v□sino

p□rag□ mah□-p□rag□ □gu dev□ yasassino.

das' ete dasadh□ k□y□ sabbe n□natta-va□□ino

iddhimanto jut□manto va□□avanto yasassino

modam□n□ abhikk□mu□ bhikkh□na□ samiti□

vana□.

17. sukk□ karumh□ aru□□6 □gu veghanas□ saha,

od□ta-gayh□7 p□mokkh□ □gu dev□ vicakkha□□,8

sad□matt□ h□ragaj□ missak□ ca yasassino,

thanaya□ □ga9 pajjunno yo dis□ abhivassati.

das' ete dasadh□ k□y□ sabbe n□natta-va□□ino

iddhimanto jut□manto va□□avanto yasassino

modam□n□ abhikk□mu□ bhikkh□na□ samiti□

vana□.

^2-261

18. khemiy□ tusit□ y□m□ ka□□hak□1 ca yasassino,

lamb□tak□2 l□ma-se□□h□ joti-n□m□ ca □sav□,

nimm□na-ratino □gu, ath' □gu paranimmit□.

das' ete dasadh□ k□y□ sabbe n□natta-va□□ino

iddhimanto jut□manto va□□avanto yasassino

modam□n□ abhikk□mu□ bhikkh□na□ samiti□

vana□.

19. sa□□h' ete deva-nik□y□ sabbe n□natta-va□□ino,

n□manvayena □ga□chu□ ye c' a□□e sadis□ saha.

`pavuttha-j□ti□ akhila□3 ogha-ti□□a□ an□sava□

dakkhem' ogha-tara□ n□ga□ canda□ va asit□tiga□.'4

20. subrahm□ paramatto ca putt□ iddhimato saha

sana□-kum□ro tisso ca so p' □ga samiti□ vana□.

sahassa-brahmalok□na□5 mah□-brahm□ 'bhiti□□hati,

upapanno jut□manto bhism□-k□yo yasassi so.6

das' ettha issar□ □gu pacceka-vasavattino,

7tesa□ ca majjhato7 □ga8 h□rito pariv□rito.

21. te ca sabbe abhikkante sa-inda-9deve sa-brahmake,10

m□ra-sen□11 abhikk□mi,12 passa ka□hassa mandiya□.

13

^2-262

`etha ga□hatha bandhatha1 r□gena baddham2 atthu

ve

samant□ pariv□retha m□ vo mu□cittha3 koci na□.'

iti tattha mah□-seno ka□ha-sena□ apesayi,

p□□in□ talam4 □hacca sara□ katv□na bherava□.

yath□ p□vussako megho thanayanto savijjuko,

tad□ so paccud□vatti sa□kuddho asaya□vas□.5

22. ta□ ca sabba□ abhi□□□ya vavakkhitv□na cakkhum□

tato □mantayi satth□ s□vake s□sane rate:

`m□ra-sen□ abhikkant□, te vij□n□tha bhikkhavo.'

te ca □tappam akaru□ sutv□ buddhassa s□sana□.

v□ta-r□gehi pakk□mu□ na sa□ loma□ pi6 i□jayu□.

sabbe vijita-sa□g□m□ bhay□t□t□ yasassino

modanti saha bh□tehi s□vak□ te jane sut□ ti.

^2-263

[xxi. sakka-pa□ha suttanta.]

____________

1.1. evam me suta□.

eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ magadhesu1 viharati,

p□c□nato2 r□jagahassa ambasa□□□3 n□ma br□hma□ag□mo,

tass' uttarato vediyake pabbate indas□la-guh□ya□.4

tena kho pana samayena sakkassa dev□nam indassa

ussukkam udap□di bhagavanta□ dassan□ya.

atha kho sakkassa dev□nam indassa etad ahosi:

`kahan5 nu kho bhagav□ etarahi viharati araha□ samm□sambuddho

ti?' addas□ kho sakko dev□nam indo

bhagavanta□ magadhesu viharanta□, p□c□nato r□jagahassa

ambasa□□□ n□ma br□hma□a-g□mo, tass' uttarato

vediyake pabbate indas□la-guh□ya□. disv□6 deve

t□vati□se □mantesi:

`aya□ m□ris□ bhagav□ magadhesu viharati, p□c□nato

r□jagahassa ambasa□□□ n□ma br□hma□ag□mo, tass'

uttarato vediyake pabbate indas□la-guh□ya□. yadi

pana m□ris□ mayan ta□ bhagavanta□ dassan□ya

upasa□kameyy□ma arahanta□ samm□-sambuddhan ti.'

`eva□ bhaddan tav□ti' kho dev□ t□vati□s□ sakkassa

dev□nam indassa paccassosu□.

2. atha kho sakko dev□nam indo pa□casikham gandhabba

-putta□ □mantesi:

^2-264

`aya□ t□ta pa□casikha bhagav□ magadhesu viharati,

p□c□nato r□jagahassa ambasa□□□ n□ma br□hma□a-g□mo,

tass' uttarato vediyake pabbate indas□la-guh□ya□. yadi

pana t□ta pa□casikha mayan ta□ bhagavanta□ dassan□ya

upasa□kameyy□ma arahanta□ samm□-sambuddhan ti.'

`eva□ bhaddan tav□ti' kho pa□casikho gandhabbaputto

sakkassa dev□nam indassa pa□issutv□ beluva-pa□□uv□□am

1 □d□ya sakkassa dev□nam indassa anucariya□2

up□gami.

atha kho sakko dev□nam indo devehi t□vati□sehi

parivuto pa□casikhena gandhabba-puttena purakkhato,

seyyath□ pi n□ma balav□ puriso sammi□jita□ v□ b□ha□

pas□reyya pas□rita□ v□ b□ha□ sammi□jeyya, evam eva□3

devesu t□vati□sesu antarahito magadhesu, p□c□nato

r□jagahassa ambasa□□□ n□ma br□hma□a-g□mo, tass'

uttarato vediyake pabbate paccu□□h□si.

3. tena kho pana samayena vediyako pabbato atiriva4

obh□sa-j□to hoti, ambasa□□□ ca5 br□hma□a-g□mo, yath□

ta□ dev□na□ dev□nubh□vena. api 'ssuda□ parito

g□mesu manuss□ evam □ha□su:

`□ditt' assu n□m ajja vediyako pabbato, pajjh□yit'6

assu n□m' ajja vediyako pabbato, jalit' assu7 n□m' ajja

vediyako pabbato.8 ki□ su n□m' ajja vediyako pabbato9

atiriva10 obh□sa-j□to, ambasa□□□ ca br□hma□a-g□mo' ti

sa□vigg□ lomaha□□ha-j□t□11 ahesu□.

4. atha kho sakko dev□nam indo pa□casikha□ gandhabba

-putta□ □mantesi:

^2-265

`durupasa□kam□ kho t□ta pa□casikha tath□gat□

m□disena,1 jh□y□ jh□na-rat□2 tadanantara□3 patisall□n□.4

yadi pana5 t□ta pa□casikha bhagavanta□ pa□hamam

pas□deyy□si, tay□ t□ta pa□hama□ pas□dita□ pacch□

maya□ ta□ bhagavanta□ dassan□ya upasa□kameyy□ma

arahanta□ samm□-sambuddhan ti.'

`eva□ bhaddan tav□ti' kho pa□casikho gandhabbaputto

sakkassa dev□nam indassa pa□issutv□ beluva-pa□□u-v□□a□

□d□ya yena indas□la-guh□ ten' upasa□kami. upasa□kamitv□:

`ett□vat□ me bhagav□ n' eva atid□re bhavissati6

na acc□sanne,7 sadda□ ca kho sossat□ti' ekamanta□

a□□h□si. ekamanta□ □hito kho pa□casikho gandhabbaputto

beluva-pa□□u-v□□a□ ass□vesi im□ ca g□th□8 abh□si

buddh□pasa□hit□ dhamm□pasa□hit□9 arahant□pasa□hit□

k□m□pasa□hit□:

5. `vande te pitara□ bhadde timbaru□ suriya-vaccase,10

yena j□t□' si kaly□□i11 □nanda-janan□ mama.

v□to va12 sedaka□13 kanto p□n□ya□14 va pip□sino15

a□g□ras□16 piy□ me 'si dhammo arahat□m iva,17

^2-266

□turass'1 eva bhesajja□, bhojana□ va jighacchato,2

parinibb□paya3 bhadde jalantam iva4 varin□.

s□todaki□ pokkhara□i□ yutta□5 ki□jakkha-re□un□

n□go ghamm□bhitatto6 va ogahe te than□dara□.7

acca□kuso va n□go ca jita□ me tutta-tomara□,8

k□ra□a□ nappaj□n□mi sammatto lakkha□□ras□.9

tayi gathita-citto10 'smi citta□ vipari□□mita□,

pa□igantu□11 na sakkomi va□ka-ghasto12 va ambujo.

v□mur□13 saja ma□ bhadde saja ma□ mandalocane,14

palissaja15 ma□ kaly□□i etam me abhipatthita□.

appako vata me santo k□mo vellita-kesiy□16

aneka-bh□go17 samp□di □rahante va dakkhi□□.

yam me atthi kata□ pu□□a□ arahantesu t□disu,

tam me sabba□ga-kaly□□i tay□ saddhi□ vipaccata□.

^2-267

yam me atthi kata□ pu□□a□ asmi□ puthuvima□□ale,

1

tam me sabba□ga-kaly□□i tay□ saddhi□ vipaccata□.

sakya-putto va jh□nena ekodi2 nipako3 sato

amata□ muni jigi□s□no4 tam aha□5 suriyavaccase.

6

yath□ pi muni nandeyya patv□ sambodhim uttama□,

eva□ nandeyya7 kaly□□i miss□-bhava□8 gato tay□.

sakko ca9 me vara□ dajj□10 t□vati□s□nam issaro,

t□ha□11 bhadde12 vareyy□he eva□ k□mo da□ho mama.

s□la□ va na13 cira□ phulla□ pitara□ te sumedhase

vandam□no namass□mi yassa s'et□dis□14 paj□ ti.'

6. eva□ vutte bhagav□ pa□casikha□ gandhabbaputta□

etad avoca:

`sa□sandati kho pana15 te pa□casikha tantissaro g□tassarena

g□tassaro ca tantissarena, na ca pana te pa□casikha

tantissaro ativa□□ati g□tassara□, g□tassaro v□ tantissara□.

kad□ sa□y□□h□16 pana te17 pa□casikha im□ g□th□

buddh□pasa□hit□ dhamm□pasa□hit□18 arahant□pasa□hit□

k□m□pasa□hit□ ti?'

`ekam ida19 bhante samaya□ bhagav□ uruvel□ya□

viharati najj□ nera□jar□ya t□re ajap□la-nigrodha-m□le20

^2-268

pa□ham□bhisambuddho. tena kho pan□ha□ bhante

samayena, bhadd□1 n□ma suriya-vaccas□2 timbaruno

gandhabba-ra□□o dh□t□, tam abhika□kh□mi.3 s□4 kho

pana bhante bhagin□5 parak□min□ hoti, sikhaddhi6 n□ma

m□talissa sa□g□hakassa7 putto, tam abhika□khati.8 yato

kho aha□ bhante ta□ bhagini□ n□lattha□ kenaci pariy□yena,

ath□ha□ beluva-pa□□u-v□□a□ □d□ya yena timbaruno

gandhabba-ra□□o nivesana□ ten' upasa□kami□,

upasa□kamitv□ beluva-pa□□u-v□□a□ ass□vesi□, im□ ca9

g□th□10 abh□si□ buddh□pasa□hit□ dhamm□pasa□hit□11

arahant□pasa□hit□ k□m□pasa□hit□:__

7. `vande te pitara□ bhadde timbaru□12 suriyavaccase

13

yena j□t□' si kalya□i □nanda-janan□ mama.

. . . pe . . .

s□la□ va na14 cira□ phulla□ pitara□ te sumedhase

vandam□no namass□mi yassa s' et□dis□ paj□ ti.'

`eva□ vutte bhante bhadd□ suriya-vaccas□ ma□ etad

avoca:

`"na kho me m□risa so bhagav□ sammukh□ di□□ho,

api ca suto yeva me so bhagav□ dev□na□ t□vati□s□na□

sudhamm□ya□ sabh□ya□ upanaccantiy□. yato kho

tva□ m□risa ta□ bhagavanta□ kittesi, hotu no ajja

sam□gamo ti."

^2-269

`so yeva no bhante tass□1 bhaginiy□ saddhi□ sam□gamo

ahosi, na ca d□ni, tato pacch□ ti.'

8. atha kho sakkassa dev□nam indassa etad ahosi:

`pa□isammodati kho2 pa□casikho gandhabba-putto

bhagavat□, bhagav□ ca pa□casikhen□ti.'

atha kho sakko dev□nam indo pa□casikha□ gandhabba

-putta□ □mantesi:

`abhiv□dehi me tva□ t□ta pa□casikha bhagavanta□:

sakko bhante dev□nam indo s□macco saparijano bhagavato

p□de siras□ vandat□ti.

`eva□ bhaddan tav□ti' kho pa□casikho gandhabbaputto

sakkassa dev□nam indassa pa□issutv□ bhagavanta□

abhiv□desi:

`sakko bhante dev□nam indo s□macco saparijano

bhagavato p□de siras□ vandat□ti.'

`3sukh□ hotu pa□casikha sakko dev□nam indo s□macco

saparijano, sukha-k□m□ hi deva manuss□ asur□ n□g□

gandhabb□ ye c' a□□e santi puthu-k□y□ ti.'

eva□ ca pana tath□gat□ evar□pe4 mahesakkhe5 abhivadanti.

abhiv□dito6 sakko dev□nam indo bhagavato

indas□la-guha□ pavisitv□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□

ekamanta□ a□□h□si, dev□ pi t□vati□s□ indas□laguha□

pavisitv□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□

a□□ha□su, pa□casikho pi gandhabba-putto indas□laguha□

pavisitv□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□

a□□h□si.

9. tena kho pana samayena indas□la-guh□ visam□

yanti sam□7 samp□di,8 samb□dh□9 yanti urund□10 samp□di,

11 andha-k□ra-guh□ya□12 □loko udap□di, yath□ ta□

^2-270

dev□na□ dev□nubh□vena. atha kho bhagav□ sakka□

dev□na□ inda□ etad avoca:

`acchariyam ida□ □yasmato kosiyassa, abbhutam ida□

□yasmato kosiyassa, t□va1 bahukiccassa bahukara□□yassa,

yad ida□ idh□gamanan ti?'

`cira-pa□ik□ha□2 bhante bhagavanta□ dassan□ya

upasa□kamitu-k□mo, api ca dev□na□ t□vati□s□na□

kehici kehici3 kicca-kara□□yehi vy□va□o4 ev□ha□5 n□sakkhi□

6 bhagavanta□ dassan□ya upasa□kamitu□. ekam

ida7 bhante samaya□ bhagav□ s□vatthiya□ viharati

sala□□g□rake.8 atha kho 'ham bhante s□vatthiya□9

agam□si□ bhagavanta□ dassan□ya.

10. `tena kho pana bhante samayena bhagav□ a□□atare□a

sam□dhin□ nisinno hoti, bhu□jati10 ca n□ma vessava□assa

11 paric□rik□ bhagavanta□ paccupa□□hit□ hoti

pa□jalik□ namassam□n□.12 atha kho 'ha□ bhante bhu□jati□

etad avoca□13:

"abhiv□dehi14 tva□ me bhagini bhagavanta□: sakko

bhante dev□nam indo s□macco saparijano bhagavato p□de

siras□ vandat□ti."

`eva□ vutte15 bhu□jat□ ma□ etad avoca: "ak□lo kho

m□risa bhagavanta□ dassan□ya, patisall□no bhagav□

ti."

^2-271

`"tena hi bhagini yad□ bhagav□ tamh□ sam□dhimh□

vu□□hito hoti, atha mama vacanena bhagavanta□ abhiv□dehi:

sakko bhante dev□nam indo s□macco saparijano

bhagavato p□de siras□ vandat□ti." kacci1 me s□ bhante

bhagin□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□desi, sarati bhagav□ tass□

bhaginiy□ vacanan ti?'

`abhiv□desi ma□ s□ dev□nam inda bhagin□. sar□m'

aha□ tass□ bhaginiy□ vacana□. api c□ha□ □yasmato ca

nemi-saddena2 tamh□3 sam□dhimh□ vu□□hito ti.'

11. `ye te bhante dev□ amhehi pa□hamataram t□vati□sa

-k□ya□ uppann□,4 tesam me sammukh□ suta□

sammukh□ pa□iggah□ta□: "yad□ tath□gat□ loke uppajjanti

arahanto samm□-sambuddh□, dibb□5 k□y□ parip□renti,

h□yanti asura-k□y□6 ti." tam me ida□ bhante

sakkhi-di□□ha□ yato tath□gato loke uppanno araha□

samm□-sambuddho, dibb□ k□y□ parip□renti h□yanti asurak□y□

ti. idh' eva bhante kapilavatthusmi□ gopik□

n□ma sakya-dh□t□ ahosi buddhe pasann□ dhamme

pasann□ sa□ghe pasann□ s□lesu parip□rak□rin□. s□ itthicitta□

7 vir□jetv□ purisa-citta□8 bh□vetv□ k□yassa bhed□

param mara□□ sugati□ sagga□ loka□ uppann□ dev□na□

t□vati□s□nam sahavyata□, amh□ka□ puttatta□ ajjh□pagat□.

tatra pi9 na□ eva□ j□nanti: gopako deva-putto

gopako deva-putto ti. a□□e pi bhante tayo bhikkh□

bhagavati brahmacariya□ caritv□ h□na□ gandhabbak□ya□

uppann□.10 te pa□cahi k□ma-gu□ehi samappit□

sama□gi-bh□t□ paric□rayam□n□ amh□ka□ upa□□h□na□

□gacchanti amh□ka□ p□ricariya□. te amh□ka□ upa□□h□na□

□gate amh□ka□ p□ricariya□ gopako deva-putto

^2-272

pa□icodesi: "kuto-mukh□ n□ma tumhe m□ris□ tassa

bhagavato dhamma□ assutv□? 1 aha□ hi2 itthik□

sam□n□ buddhe pasann□ dhamme pasann□ sa□ghe pasann□

s□lesu parip□rak□rin□ itthi-citta□ vir□jetv□ purisacitta□

bh□vetv□ k□yassa bhed□ param mara□a sugati□

sagga□ loka□ uppann□, dev□na□ t□vati□s□na□ sahavyata□

sakkassa dev□nam indassa puttatta□ ajjh□pagat□.

idha pi3 ma□ eva□ j□nanti: gopako deva-putto gopako

deva-putto ti. tumhe pana m□ris□ bhagavati brahmacariya□

caritv□ h□na□ gandhabba-k□ya□ uppann□. duddi□□ha

-r□pa□ vata addas□ma, ye maya□ addas□ma

sahadhammike h□na□ gandhabba-k□ya□ uppanne ti."

tesa□ bhante gopakena deva-puttena pa□icodit□na□ dve

dev□ di□□he va dhamme sati□ pa□ilabhi□su k□ya□ brahmapurohita□.

eko pana devo te va4 k□me ajjh□vasi.'

12. `up□sik□ cakkhumato ahosi□ n□mam pi mayha□

ahu gopik□ ti,

buddhe ca dhamme ca abhippasann□ sa□gha□ c' upa□□h□si□

5 pasanna-citt□.

tass' eva buddhassa sudhammat□ya sakkassa putto

'mhi mah□nubh□vo

mah□-jutiko6 tidiv□papanno, j□nanti pi ma□ idha7

gopako ti.

ath'8 addasa□ bhikkhavo di□□ha-pubbe gandhabba-k□y□ppagate

vas□ne,9

ime hi te10 gotama-s□vak□se11 ye ca maya□ pubbe

manussa-bh□t□

annena p□nena upa□□hahimh□ p□d□pasa□gayha12 sake

nivesane.

^2-273

kuto-mukh□ n□ma ime bhavanto buddhassa dhamma□

na1 pa□iggahesu□.

paccatta□ veditabbo hi2 dhammo sudesito3 cakkhumat□nubuddho.

aham pi tumhe ca4 up□sam□n□ sutv□na5 ariy□na subh□sit□ni,

6

sakkassa putto 'mhi mah□nubh□vo mah□jutiko7 tidiv□papanno.

tumhe pana se□□ham up□sam□n□ anuttare8 brahmacariya□

caritv□,

h□na-k□ya□ upapann□9 bhavanto an□nulom□10 bhavat□papatti.

11

duddi□□har□pa□ vata addas□ma sadhammike12 h□na-k□y□papanne,

gandhabba-k□y□pagat□ bhavanto dev□nam □gacchatha

p□ricariya□.

ag□re13 vasato mayha□ ida□ passa visesata□,

itthi hutv□ svajja14 pumo15 'mhi devo dibbehi k□mehi

sama□gibh□to.'

te codit□ gotama-s□vakena sa□vegam □p□du16 samecca17

gopaka□:

`handa vit□y□ma18 viy□yam□ma19 m□ no maya□ parapess□

ahumha.'

^2-274

tesa□ duve v□riyam1 □rabhi□su, anussar□2 gotamas□san□ni

idh' eva citt□ni vir□jayitv□ k□mesu □d□navam addasi□su.

te k□ma-sa□yojana3-bandhan□ni p□pima4-yog□ni duraccay□ni

n□go va sand□na-gu□□ni5 bhetv□6 deve t□vati□se atikkami□su.

sa-inda-dev□7 sa-paj□pat□k□ sabbe sudhamm□ya sabb□y'

uvi□□h□.8

te sannisinn□nam atikkami□su v□r□ vir□g□9 viraja□

karont□.

te disv□ sa□vegam ak□si v□savo dev□bhibh□10 devaga□assa

majjhe:

`ime hi te h□na11-k□y□papann□ deve t□vati□se atikkamanti.

'

sa□vega-j□tassa vaco12 nisamma so13 gopako v□sava□

ajjhabh□si:

`buddho pan' ind' atthi manussa-loke k□m□bhibh□ sakyamun□ti

□□yati,

tass' ete14 putt□ satiy□ vih□n□ c□t□15 may□ te sati16

paccalatthu□.17

^2-275

ti□□a□ tesa□ avas□n' ettha1 eko gandhabba-k□y□pagato2

vas□no3

dve c'eva4 sambodhi-path□nus□rino5 deve pi h□□enti6

sam□hitatt□.

et□dis□ dhamma-pak□san' ettha na tattha ki□ ka□khati

koci s□vako.

nitti□□a-ogha□7 vicikiccha-chinna□ buddha□ namass□ma

jina□ janinda□,

yan te dhamma□ idh' a□□□ya visesa□ ajjhaga□su te

k□ya□ brahma-purohita□ duve tesa□ visesag□.

tassa8 dhammassa pattiy□ □gat' amh□se9 m□risa,

katok□s□10 bhagavat□ pa□ha□ pucchemu m□ris□ti.'

13. atha kho bhagavato etad ahosi: `d□gha-ratta□

visuddho kho aya□ sakko. ya□ ki□ci ma□11 pa□ha□

pucchissati sabba□ ta□ attha-sa□hita□ yeva pucchissati

no anattha-sa□hita□, yam12 ass□ha□ pu□□ho vy□kariss□mi

ta□ khippam eva □j□nissat□ti.'

atha kho bhagav□ sakka□ dev□nam inda□ g□th□ya

ajjhabh□si:__

`puccha v□sava ma□ pa□ha□ ya□ ki□ci manas' icchasi,

tassa tass' eva pa□hassa aha□ anta□ karomi te ti.'

^2-276

2.1. kat□vak□so sakko dev□nam indo bhagavanta□1

ima□2 pa□hama□ pa□ha□ pucchi:

`ki□-sa□yojan□ nu kho m□risa dev□ manuss□ asur□

n□g□ gandhabb□ ye c' a□□e santi puthuk□y□, te: aver□

ada□□□ asapatt□ avy□pajjh□3 viharemu averino ti iti ce

nesa□4 hoti atha ca pana saver□ sada□□□ sasapatt□ savy□pajjh□

viharanti verino5 ti?'

ittha□6 sakko dev□nam indo bhagavanta□ ima□

pa□hama□7 pa□ha□ apucchi.8 tassa bhagav□ pa□ha□

pu□□ho vy□k□si:

`iss□-macchariya-sa□yojan□ kho dev□nam inda dev□

manuss□ asur□ n□g□ gandhabb□ ye c' a□□e santi puthuk□y□

te aver□ ada□□□ asapatt□ avy□pajjh□ viharemu averino ti iti

ce nesa□9 hoti atha ca pana saver□ sada□□□ sasapatt□

savy□pajjh□ viharanti verino ti.'

ittha□ bhagav□ sakkassa dev□nam indassa pa□ha□

pu□□ho vy□k□si. attamano sakko dev□nam indo bhagavato

bh□sita□ abhinandi anumodi: `evam eta□ bhagav□

evam eta□ sugata, ti□□□ m' ettha ka□kh□ vigat□ katha□kath□

bhagavato pa□ha-veyy□kara□a□ sutv□ ti.'

2. iti ha10 sakko dev□na□ indo bhagavato bh□sita□

^2-277

abhinanditv□ anumoditv□ bhagavanta□ uttari□ pa□ha□

apucchi:

`iss□1-macchariya□ pana m□risa ki□-nid□na□ ki□samudaya□

ki□-j□tika□2 ki□-pabhava□, kismi□3 sati

iss□-macchariya□ hoti, kismi□4 asati iss□-macchariya□

na hot□ti?'

`iss□-macchariya□ kho dev□nam inda piy□ppiya-nid□na□

piy□ppiya-samudaya□ piy□ppiya-j□tika□ piy□ppiyapabhava□,

piy□ppiye hi5 sati iss□-macchariya□ hoti,

piy□ppiye asati iss□-macchariya□ na hot□ti.'

`piy□ppiya□ pana6 m□risa ki□-nid□na□ ki□-samudaya□

ki□-j□tika□ ki□-pabhava□, kismi□ sati piy□ppiya□

hoti, kismi□ asati piy□ppiya□ na hot□ti.'

`piy□ppiya□ kho dev□nam inda chanda-nid□na□

chanda-samudaya□ chanda-j□tika□ chanda-ppabhava□,

chande sati piy□ppiya□ hoti chande asati piy□ppiya□ na

hot□ti.'

`chando pana m□risa ki□-nid□no ki□-samudayo ki□j□tiko

ki□-pabhavo, kismi□ sati chando hoti, kismi□

asati chando na hot□ti?'

`chando kho dev□nam inda vitakka-nid□no vitakkasamudayo

vitakka-j□tiko vitakka-pabhavo, vitakke sati

chando hoti, vitakke asati chando na hot□ti.'

`vitakko pana m□risa ki□-nid□no ki□-samudayo

ki□-j□tiko ki□-pabhavo, kismi□ sati vitakko hoti, kismi□

asati vitakko na hot□ti?'

`vitakko kho dev□nam inda papa□ca-sa□□□-sa□kh□nid□no

papa□ca-sa□□□-sa□kh□-samudayo papa□ca-sa□□□sa□kh□

-j□tiko papa□ca-sa□□□-sa□kh□-pabhavo, papa□casa□□□

-sa□kh□ya sati vitakko hoti, papa□ca-sa□□□-sa□kh□ya

asati vitakko na hot□ti.'

3. `katha□-pa□ipanno pana m□risa bhikkhu papa□casa□□□

-sa□kh□-nirodha-s□ruppa-g□mini-pa□ipada□ pa□ipanno

hot□ti?'

^2-278

`somanassa□ p' aha□1 dev□nam inda duvidhena

vad□mi, sevitabba□ pi asevitabbam pi. domanassa□

p' aha□ dev□nam inda duvidhena vad□mi, sevitabbam pi

asevitabbam pi. upekha□ p' aha□ dev□nam inda duvidhena

vad□mi, sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi.

"somanassa□ p' aha□ dev□nam inda duvidhena vad□mi,

sevitabbam pi asevitabbam p□ti," iti kho pan' eta□ vutta□.

ki□ c' eta□ paticca vutta□? 2 tattha ya□ ja□□□ somanassa□:

ima□ kho me somanassa□ sevato akusal□

dhamm□ abhiv□□□hanti kusal□ dhamm□ parih□yant□ti,

evar□pam somanassa□ na sevitabbam. tattha ya□

ja□□□ somanassa□: ima□ kho me somanassa□

sevato akusal□ dhamm□ parih□yanti kusal□ dhamm□

abhiva□□hant□ti, evar□pa□ somanassa□ sevitabba□.

tattha3 ya□ ce savitakka□ savic□ra□, ya□ ce avitakka□

avic□ra□, ye avitakke avic□re se4 pa□□tatare.

"somanassa□ p' aha□ dev□nam inda duvidhena

vad□mi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam p□ti" iti yan ta□

vutta□ idam eta□ paticca vutta□.

"domanassa□ p' aha□ dev□nam inda duvidhena

vad□mi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam p□ti," iti kho pan'

eta□ vutta□. ki□ c' eta□5 paticca vutta□? tattha

ya□ ja□□□ domanassa□: ima□ kho me domanassa□

sevato akusal□ dhamm□ abhiva□□hanti kusal□ dhamm□

parih□yant□ti, evar□pa□ domanassa□ na sevitabba□.

tattha ya□ ja□□□ domanassa□: ima□ kho me

domanassa□ sevato akusal□ dhamm□ parih□yanti kusal□

dhamm□ abhiva□□hant□ti, evar□pa□ domanassa□

sevitabba□. tattha ya□ ce savitakka□ savic□ra□, ya□

ce avitakka□ avic□ra□, ye avitakke avic□re se pa□□tatare.

"domanassa□ p' aha□ dev□nam inda duvidhena vad□mi

^2-279

sevitabbam pi asevitabbam p□ti" iti yan ta□ vutta□

idam eta□ paticca vutta□.

"upekha□1 p' aha□ dev□nam inda duvidhena vad□mi,

sevitabbam pi asevitabbam p□ti" iti kho pan' eta□

vutta□ ki□ c' eta□ pa□icca vutta□? tattha ya□ ja□□□

upekha□: ima□ kho me upekha□ sevato akusal□

dhamm□ abhiva□□hanti kusal□ dhamm□ parih□yant□ti,

evar□p□ upekh□ na sevitabb□. tattha ya□ ja□□□ upekha□:

ima□ kho me upekha□ sevato akusal□ dhamm□

parih□yanti kusal□ dhamm□ abhiva□□hant□ti, evar□p□

upekh□ sevitabb□. tattha ya□ ce savitakka□ savic□ra□,

ya□ ce avitakka□ avic□ra□, ye avitakke avic□re se

pa□□tatare.

"upekha□ p' aha□ dev□nam inda duvidhena vad□mi

sevitabbam pi asevitabbam p□ti" iti yan ta□ vutta□

ida□ eta□ pa□icca vutta□.

"eva□ pa□ipanno kho dev□nam inda bhikkhu papa□casa□□□

-sa□kh□-nirodha2-s□ruppa-g□mini-pa□ipada□ pa□ipanno

hot□ti."

ittha□ bhagav□ sakkassa dev□nam indassa pa□ha□

pu□□ho vy□k□si. attamano sakko dev□nam indo bhagavato

bh□sita□ abhinandi anumodi: `evam eta□

bhagav□ evam eta□ sugata, ti□□□ m' ettha ka□kh□ vigat□

katha□kath□ bhagavato pa□ha-veyy□kara□a□ sutv□ ti.'

4. iti ha sakko dev□nam indo bhagavato bh□sita□

abhinanditv□ anumoditv□ bhagavanta□ uttari□ pa□ha□

apucchi:

`katha□-pa□ipanno pana m□risa bhikkhu p□timokkhasa□var□ya

pa□ipanno hot□ti?'

`k□ya-sam□c□ram p' aha□ dev□nam inda duvidhena

vad□mi, sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi. vac□-sam□c□ra□

p' aha□ dev□nam inda duvidhena vad□mi,

sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi. pariyesana□ p' aha□

dev□na□ inda duvidhena vad□mi, sevitabbam pi

asevitabbam pi.

^2-280

"k□ya-sam□c□ra□ p' aha□ dev□nam inda duvidhena

vad□mi, sevitabbam pi asevitabbam p□ti," iti kho pan'

eta□ vutta□. ki□ c' eta□ pa□icca vutta□? tattha ya□

ja□□□ k□ya-sam□c□ra□: ima□ kho me k□ya-sam□c□ra□

sevato akusal□ dhamm□ abhiva□□hanti, kusal□ dhamm□

parih□yant□ti, evar□po k□ya-sam□c□ro na sevitabbo.

tattha ya□ ja□□□ k□ya-sam□c□ra□: ima□ kho me

k□ya-sam□c□ra□ sevato akusal□ dhamm□ parih□yanti

kusal□ dhamm□ abhiva□□hant□ti, evar□po k□ya-sam□c□ro

sevitabbo.

"k□ya-sam□c□ra□ p' aha□ dev□nam inda duvidhena

v□d□mi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam p□ti" iti yan ta□

vutta□ idam eta□ pa□icca vutta□.

"vac□-sam□c□ram p' aha□ dev□nam inda duvidhena

vad□mi, sevitabbam pi asevitabbam p□ti," iti kho pan'

eta□ vutta□. ki□ c' eta□ pa□icca vutta□? tattha ya□

ja□□□ vac□-sam□c□ra□: ima□ kho me vac□-sam□c□ra□

sevato akusal□ dhamm□ abhiva□□hanti, kusal□ dhamm□

parih□yant□ti, evar□po vac□-sam□c□ro na sevitabbo.

tattha ya□ ja□□□ vac□-sam□c□ra□: ima□ kho me

vac□-sam□c□ra□ sevato akusal□ dhamm□ parih□yanti

kusal□ dhamm□ abhivaddhant□ti, evar□po vac□-sam□c□ro

sevitabbo.

"vac□-sam□c□ra□ p' aha□ dev□nam inda duvidhena

vad□mi sevitabbam pi asevitabbam p□ti" iti yan ta□

vutta□ idam eta□ pa□icca vutta□.

"pariyesana□ p' aha□ dev□nam inda duvidhena vad□mi,

sevitabbam pi asevitabbam p□ti" iti kho pan' eta□ vutta□.

ki□ c' eta□ pa□icca vutta□? tattha ya□ ja□□□ pariyesana□:

ima□ kho me pariyesana□ sevato akusal□

dhamm□ abhiva□□hanti kusal□ dhamm□ parih□yant□ti,

evar□p□ pariyesan□ na sevitabb□. tattha ya□ ja□□□

pariyesana□: ima□ kho me pariyesana□ sevato

akusal□ dhamm□ parih□yanti kusal□ dhamm□ abhiva□□hant□ti,

evar□p□ pariyesan□ sevitabb□.

"pariyesana□ p' aha□ dev□nam inda duvidhena vad□mi,

sevitabbam pi asevitabbam p□ti" iti yan ta□ vutta□

idam eta□ pa□icca vutta□.

^2-281

"eva□ pa□ipanno kho dev□nam inda bhikkhu p□timokkha

-sa□var□ya pa□ipanno hot□ti.'

1 ittha□ bhagav□ sakkassa dev□nam indassa pa□ha□

pu□□ho vy□k□si. attamano sakko dev□nam indo bhagavato

bh□sita□ abhinandi anumodi: `evam eta□ bhagav□,

evam eta□ sugata, ti□□□ m' ettha ka□kh□ vigat□ katha□kath□

bhagavato pa□ha-veyy□kara□a□ sutv□ ti.'

5. iti ha sakko dev□nam indo bhagavato bh□sita□

abhinanditv□ anumoditv□ bhagavanta□ uttari□ pa□ha□

apucchi:

`katha□-pa□ipanno pana m□risa bhikkhu indriyasamvar□ya

pa□ipanno hot□ti?'

`cakkhu-vi□□eyya□ r□pa□ p' aha□ dev□nam inda

duvidhena vad□mi, sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi. sotavi□□eyya□

sadda□ p' aha□ dev□nam inda . . . pe . . .

gh□na-vi□□eyya□ gandha□ p' aha□ dev□nam inda . . .

pe2 . . . jivh□-vi□□eyya□ rasa□ p' aha□ dev□nam inda

. . . pe . . . k□ya-vi□□eyya□ pho□□habba□ p' aha□

dev□nam inda . . . pe . . . mano-vi□□eyya□ dhamma□

p' aha□ dev□nam inda duvidhena vad□mi, sevitabbam pi

asevitabbam p□ti.'

eva□ vutte sakko dev□nam indo bhagavanta□ etad

avoca:

`imassa kho aha□ bhante bhagavat□ sa□khittena

bh□sitassa eva□ vitth□re□a attha□ □j□n□mi. yath□r□pa□

3 bhante cakkhu-vi□□eyya□ r□pa□4 sevato akusal□

dhamm□ abhiva□□hanti kusal□ dhamm□ parih□yanti,

evar□pa□ cakkhu-vi□□eyya□ r□pa□ na sevitabba□;

yath□r□pa□ ca kho bhante cakkhu-vi□□eyya□ r□pa□

sevato akusal□ dhamm□ parih□yanti kusal□ dhamm□

abhiva□□hanti, evar□pa□ cakkhu-vi□□eya□ r□pa□

^2-282

sevitabba□. yath□r□pa□ ca kho1 bhante sota-vi□□eyya□

sadda□ sevato . . . pe . . . gh□na-vi□□eyya□

gandha□ sevato . . . pe . . . jivh□-vi□□eyya□ rasa□

sevato . . . pe . . . k□ya-vi□□eyya□ pho□□habba□ sevato

. . . pe . . . mano-vi□□eyya□ dhamma□ sevato akusal□

dhamm□ abhiva□□hanti kusal□ dhamm□ parih□yanti,

evar□po mano-vi□□eyyo dhammo na sevitabbo. yath□r□pa□

ca kho bhante mano-vi□□eyya□ dhamma□ sevato

akusal□ dhamm□ parih□yanti kusal□ dhamm□ abhiva□□hanti,

evar□po mano-vi□□eyyo dhammo sevitabbo __

imassa kho me bhante bhagavat□ sa□khittena bh□sitassa

eva□ vitth□re□a attha□ □j□nato2 ti□□□ m' ettha ka□kh□

vigat□ katha□kath□ bhagavato pa□ha-veyy□kara□a□ sutv□

ti.'

6. iti ha sakko dev□nam indo bhagavato bh□sitam

abhinanditv□ anumoditv□ bhagavanta□ uttari□ pa□ha□

apucchi:

`sabbe va nu kho m□risa sama□a-br□hma□□ ekantav□d□

ekanta-s□l□ ekanta-chand□ ekanta-ajjhos□n□ ti?'

`na kho dev□nam inda sabbe sama□a-br□hma□□ ekantav□d□

ekanta-s□l□ ekanta-chand□ ekanta-ajjhos□n□ ti.'

`kasm□ pana m□risa na sabbe sama□a-br□hma□□

ekanta-v□d□ ekanta-s□l□ ekanta-chand□ ekanta-ajjhos□n□

ti?'

`aneka-dh□tu n□n□-dh□tu kho dev□nam inda loko.

tasmi□ anekadh□tu3-n□n□dh□tusmi□ loke ya□ yad

eva4 satt□ dh□tu□ abhinivisanti ta□ tad eva5 th□mas□

par□massa6 abhinivissa7 voharanti: "idam eva sacca□

mogham a□□an ti." tasm□ na sabbe sama□a-br□hma□□

ekanta-v□d□ ekanta-s□l□ ekanta-chand□ ekanta-ajjhos□n□

ti.'

`sabbe va nu kho m□risa sama□a-br□hma□□ accanta-

^2-283

ni□□h□ accanta-yogakkhem□ accanta-brahmac□r□ accantapariyos□n□

ti?'

`na kho dev□nam inda sama□a-br□hma□□ accantani□□h□

accanta-yogakkhem□ accanta-brahmac□r□ accantapariyos□n□

ti.'

`kasm□ pana m□risa na sabbe sama□a-br□hma□□

accanta-ni□□h□ accanta-yogakkhem□ accanta-brahmac□r□

accanta-pariyos□n□ ti?'

`ye kho te1 dev□nam inda sama□a-br□hma□□2 ta□h□sa□khaya

-vimutt□, te accanta-ni□□h□ accanta-yogakkhem□

accanta-brahmac□r□ accanta-pariyos□n□.3 tasm□ na sabbe

sama□a-br□hma□□ accanta-ni□□h□ accanta-yogakkhem□

accanta-brahmac□r□ accanta-pariyos□n□ ti.'

ittha□ bhagav□ sakkassa dev□nam indassa pa□ha□

pu□□ho vy□k□si. attamano sakko dev□nam indo bhagavato

bh□sita□ abhinandi anumodi: `evam eta□ bhagav□,

evam eta□ sugata, ti□□□ m' ettha ka□kh□, vigat□ katha□kath□,

bhagavato pa□ha-veyy□kara□a□ sutv□ ti.'

7. iti ha sakko dev□nam indo bhagavato bh□sita□

abhinanditv□ anumoditv□ bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`ej□ bhante rogo ej□ ga□□o ej□ salla□ ej□ ima□ purisa□

parika□□hati4 tassa tass' eva bhavassa abhinipphattiy□,5

tasm□ aya□ puriso ucc□vacam □pajjati. yes□ha□ bhante

pa□h□na□ ito bahiddh□ a□□esu sama□a-br□hma□esu ok□sakammam

pi n□lattha□, te me bhagavat□ vy□kat□ d□gharatt□nusayino,

6 ya□ ca pana me vicikicch□-katha□kath□salla□

ta□ ca bhagavat□ abb□□han7 ti.'

^2-284

`abhij□n□si no tva□ dev□nam inda ime pa□he a□□e

sama□a-br□hma□e pucchittho ti?'1

"abhij□n□m' aha□ bhante ime pa□he a□□e sama□abr□hma□e

pucchit□ ti.'

`yath□-katha□ pana te2 dev□nam inda vy□ka□su,3

sace te agaru, bh□sass□ti.'

`na kho me bhante garu yatth' assa bhagav□ nisinno

bhagavanta-r□p□ v□ ti.'4

`tena hi dev□nam inda bh□sass□ti.'

`ye s□ha□5 bhante ma□□□mi sama□a-br□hma□e:6

"□ra□□ak□ panta7-sen□san□" ti8 ty□ha□ upasa□kamitv□

ime pa□he pucch□mi. te may□ pu□□h□ na samp□yanti,

asamp□yant□ mama□ yeva pa□ipucchanti: "ko n□mo

□yasm□ ti?" tes□ha□ pu□□ho vy□karomi: "aha□ kho

m□risa sakko dev□nam indo ti." te mama□ yeva

uttari□ pa□ipucchanti: "kim pan' □yasm□ dev□nam

indo9 kamma□ katv□ ima□ □h□na□ patto ti?" tes□ha□

yath□-suta□ yath□-p□riyatta□ dhamma□ desemi.

te t□vaken'10 eva attaman□ honti: "sakko ca no dev□nam

indo di□□ho, ya□ ca no apucchimh□ ta□ ca no vy□k□s□ti."

te a□□adatthu mama□ yeva s□vak□ sampajjanti, na

c□ha□ tesa□, aha□ kho pana bhante bhagavato s□vako,

sot□panno avinip□ta-dhammo niyato sambodhi-par□yano

ti.'

`abhij□n□si no tva□ dev□nam inda ito pubbe evar□pa□

veda-pa□il□bha□ somanassa-pa□il□bhan ti?'

^2-285

`abhij□n□m' aha□ bhante ito pubbe evar□pa□ vedapa□il□bha□

somanassa-pa□il□bhan ti.'

`yath□-katha□ pana tva□ dev□nam inda abhij□n□si ito

pubbe evar□pa□ veda-pa□il□bha□ somanassa-pa□il□bhan

ti?'

`bh□tapubba□ bhante dev□sura-sa□g□mo sam□pabb□□ho

1 ahosi. tasmi□ kho pana bhante sa□g□me dev□

jini□su, asur□ par□ji□su. tassa mayha□ bhante ta□

sa□g□ma□ abhivijinitv□2 vijita-sa□g□massa etad ahosi:

"y□ c' eva d□ni dibb□ oj□,3 y□ va4 asura-oj□,5 ubhayam6

eta□7 dev□ paribhu□jissant□ti." yo kho pana me bhante

veda-pa□il□bho somanassa-pa□il□bho sada□□□vacaro sasatth□vacaro

na nibbid□ya na vir□g□ya na nirodh□ya na

upasam□ya na abhi□□□ya na sambodh□ya na nibb□n□ya

sa□vattati. yo kho pana me aya□ bhante bhagavato

dhamma□ sutv□ veda-pa□il□bho somanassa-pa□il□bho, so

ada□□□vacaro asatth□vacaro ekanta-nibbid□ya vir□g□ya

nirodh□ya upasam□ya abhi□□□ya sambodh□ya nibb□n□ya

samvattat□ti.'

8. `kim pana tva□ dev□nam inda atthavasa□ sampassam□no

8 evar□pa□ veda-pa□il□bha□ somanassa-pa□il□bha□

pavedes□ti?'

`cha kho aha□ bhante atthavase sampassam□no

evar□pa□ veda-pa□il□bha□ somanassa-pa□il□bha□ pavedemi.

`idh' eva ti□□ham□nassa deva-bh□tassa me sato

punar9 □yu ca10 me laddho eva□ j□n□hi m□ris□ti.

`ima□ kho aha□ bhante pa□hama□ atthavasa□

^2-286

sampassam□no evar□pa□ veda-pa□il□bha□ somanassapa□il□bha□

pavedemi.

`cut□ha□ diviy□ k□y□ □yu□ hitv□ amanusa□,

am□□ho1 gabbham iss□mi2 yattha me3 ramat□4 mano ti.

`ima□ kho aha□ bhante dutiya□ atthavasa□ sampassam□no

evar□pa□ veda-pa□il□bha□ somanassa-pa□il□bha□

pavedemi.

`so 'ha□5 am□□ha-pa□h' assu vihara□ s□sane rato,

□□yena6 vihariss□mi sampaj□no pa□issato ti.

`ima□ kho aha□ bhante tatiya□ atthavasa□ sa□passam□no

evar□pa□ veda-pa□il□bha□ somanassa-pa□il□bha□

pavedemi.

`□□yena ca me carato7 sambodhi ce bhavissati,

a□□□t□8 vihariss□mi sveva9 anto bhavissat□ti.10

`ima□ kho aha□ bhante catuttha□ atthavasa□ sampassam□no

evar□pa□ veda-pa□il□bha□ somanassa-pa□il□bha□

pavedemi.

`cut□ha□ m□nus□11 k□y□ □yu□ hitv□na m□nusa□,

puna devo bhaviss□mi deva-lokasmi□ uttamo ti.

`ima□ kho aha□ bhante pa□cama□ atthavasa□ sampassam□no

evar□pa□ veda-pa□il□bha□ somanassa-pa□il□bha□

pavedemi.

`te pa□□tatar□12 dev□ akani□□h□ yasassino,13

antime vattam□namhi14 so niv□so bhavissat□ti.

^2-287

`ima□ kho aha□ bhante cha□□ha□ atthavasa□ sampassam□no

evar□pa□ veda-pa□il□bha□ somanassa-pa□il□bha□

pavedemi.

`ime kho aha□ bhante cha atthavase sampassam□no

evar□pa□ veda-pa□il□bha□ somanassa-pa□il□bha□ pavedemi.

9. `apariyosita1-sa□kappo vicikicch□2 katha□kath□,

vicar□3 d□gham addh□na□ anvesanto tath□gata□.

y' assu4 ma□□□mi sama□e5 pavivitta-vih□rino

sambuddho iti ma□□□no6 gacch□mi te7 up□situ□.8

katha□ □r□dhan□ hoti katha□ hoti vir□dhan□,9

iti pu□□h□ na sambhonti magge pa□ipad□su ca.

ty□ssu10 yad□ ma□ j□nanti sakko dev□nam □gato,

ty□ssu11 mam eva pucchanti ki□ katv□ p□pu□□12 ida□.13

tesa□ yath□ suta□ dhamma□ desay□mi14 jane suta□,

ten' ass' attaman□15 honti di□tho no v□savo ti ca.

yad□ ca buddha□16 addakkhi□17 vicikicch□18-vit□ra□a□,

so 'mhi v□tabhayo ajja sambuddha□ payir□p□siya.19

ta□h□-sallassa hant□ra□ buddha□ appa□ipuggala□,

aha□ vande mah□v□ra□ vand□m20 □dicca-bandhuna□.

^2-288

ya□ karomase1 brahmu□o sama□2 devehi m□risa

tad ajja tuyha□ kass□ma3 handa s□ma□ karoma te.4

tuvam ev' asi5 sambuddho tuva□ satth□ anuttaro,

sadevakasmi□ lokasmi□ n' atthi te pa□ipuggalo ti.'

10. atha kho sakko dev□nam indo pa□casikha□ gandhabba

-putta□ □mantesi:

`bah□pak□ro kho me6 'si tva□, t□ta pa□casikha, ya□

tva□ bhagavanta□ pa□hama□ pas□desi. tay□ t□ta

pa□hama□ pas□dita□7 pacch□ maya□8 bhagavanta□

dassan□ya upasa□kamimha9 arahanta□ samm□-sambuddha□.

pettike □h□ne □hapayiss□mi, gandhabba-r□j□

bhavissasi, bhadda□ ca10 te suriya11-vaccasa□12 dammi,

s□ hi te abhipatthit□13 ti.'

atha kho sakko dev□nam indo p□□in□ pa□havi□ par□masitv□

tikkhattu□ ud□na□ ud□nesi:

`namo tassa bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa!

namo tassa bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa!

namo tassa bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhass□ti

!'14

imasmi□ ca pana veyy□kara□asmi□ bha□□am□ne sakkassa

dev□nam indassa viraja□ v□tamala□ dhammacakkhu□

udap□di: `ya□ ki□ci samudaya-dhamma□

sabban ta□ nirodha-dhamman' ti, a□□esa□ ca as□tiy□

^2-289

devat□-sahass□na□. iti ha1 sakkena dev□nam indena

ajjhitt□2 pa□h□ pu□□h□, te bhagavat□ vy□kat□. tasm□

imassa veyy□kara□assa sakka-pa□ho t' eva3 adhivacanan

ti.

^2-290

[xxii.  mah□-satipa□□h□na suttanta.]*

____________

evam me suta□.

1. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ kur□su viharati. kamm□ssadhamma□

1 n□ma kur□na□ nigamo. tatra kho

bhagav□ bhikkh□ □mantesi `bhikkhavo' ti. `bhadante'2

ti te bhikkh□ bhagavato paccassosu□. bhagav□ etad

avoca:

3ek□yano aya□ bhikkhave maggo satt□na□ visuddhiy□

soka-pariddav□na□4 samatikkam□ya dukkha-domanass□na□

atthagam□ya5 □□yassa6 adhigam□ya nibb□nassa7

sacchikiriy□ya, yadida□ catt□ro satipa□□h□n□.

katame catt□ro? idha bhikkave bhikkhu k□ye k□y□nupass□

viharati □t□p□ sampaj□no satim□, vineyya loke8

abhijjh□-domanassa□ __ vedan□su vedan□nupass□ viharati

□t□p□ sampaj□no satim□, vineyya loke abhijjh□-domanassa□

__ citte citt□nupass□ viharati □t□p□ sampaj□no satim□,

vineyya loke abhijjh□-domanassa□ __ dhammesu dhamm□nupass□

viharati □t□p□ sampaj□no satim□, vineyya loke

abhijjh□-domanassa□.9

^2-291

2. katha□ ca1 bhikkhave bhikkhu k□ye k□y□nupass□

viharati?

idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ara□□a-gato v□ rukkha-m□lagato

v□ su□□□g□ra-gato v□ nis□dati2 palla□ka□ □bhujitv□3

uju□ k□ya□ pa□idh□ya parimukha□ sati□ upa□□hapetv□.

so sato va assasati, sato4 passasati. d□gha□ v□ assasanto

`d□gha□ assas□m□ti' paj□n□ti, d□gha□ v□ passasanto

`d□gha□ passas□m□ti' paj□n□ti. rassa□ v□ assasanto

`rassa□ assas□m□ti' paj□n□ti, rassa□ v□ passasanto

`rassa□ passas□m□ti' paj□n□ti. `sabba-k□ya-pa□isa□vedi

assasiss□m□ti' sikkhati `sabba-k□ya-pa□isa□ved□ passasiss□m□ti

' sikkhati. `passambhaya□ k□ya-sa□kh□ra□

assasiss□m□ti' sikkhati, `passambhaya□ k□ya-sa□kh□ra□

passasiss□m□ti' sikkhati.5

seyyath□ pi bhikkhave dakkho bhamak□ro v□

bhamak□rantev□s□ v□ d□gha□ v□ a□chanto6 `d□gha□

a□ch□m□ti' paj□n□ti, rassa□ v□ a□chanto `rassa□

a□cham□ti' paj□n□ti, evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu

d□gha□ v□ assasanto `d□gha□ assas□m□ti' paj□n□ti, d□gha□

v□ passasanto `d□gha□ passas□m□ti' paj□n□ti, rassa□ v□

assasanto `rassa□ assas□m□ti' paj□n□ti, rassa□ v□

passasanto `rassa□ passas□m□ti' paj□n□ti.7 `sabbak□ya

-pa□isa□ved□ assasissam□ti' sikkhati, `sabbak□yapa□isa□ved□

passasiss□m□ti' sikkati. `passambhaya□

k□ya-sa□kh□ra□ assasiss□m□ti' sikkati, `passambhaya□

k□ya-sa□kh□ra□ passasiss□m□ti' sikkhati.

^2-292

`iti ajjhatta□ v□ k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati, bahiddh□

v□ k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati, ajjhatta-bahiddh□ v□ k□ye

k□y□nupass□ viharati. samudaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□

k□yasmi□ viharati, vaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□ k□yasmi□

viharati, samudaya-vaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□ k□yasmi□

viharati. `atthi k□yo' ti v□ pan' assa sati paccupa□□hit□

hoti y□vad eva □□□a-matt□ya patissati-matt□ya.1

anissito ca viharati na ca ki□ci loke up□diyati.

evam pi2 bhikkhave bhikkhu k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati.

3

3. puna ca para□ bhikkhave bhikkhu gacchanto v□

`gacch□m□ti' paj□n□ti, □hito v□ `thito 'mh□ti' paj□n□ti,

nisinno v□ `nisinno 'mh□ti' paj□n□ti, say□no v□ `say□no

'mh□ti' paj□n□ti. yath□ yath□ v□ pan' assa k□yo

pa□ihito hoti, tath□ tath□ na□ paj□n□ti.

iti ajjhatta□ v□ k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati, bahiddh□

v□ k□ye kay□nupass□ viharati, ajjhatta-bahiddh□ v□ k□ye

k□y□nupass□ viharati. samudaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□

k□yasmi□ viharati, vaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□ k□yasmi□

viharati, samudaya-vaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□ k□yasmi□

viharati. `atthi k□yo' ti v□ pan' assa sati paccupa□□hit□

hoti y□vad eva □□□a-matt□ya patissati-matt□ya. anissito

ca viharati na ca ki□ci loke up□diyati. evam pi4 bhikkhave

bhikkhu k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati.5

4. puna ca para□ bhikkhave bhikkhu abhikkante

pa□ikkante sampaj□na-k□r□ hoti. □lokite vilokite sampaj□na

-k□r□ hoti. sammi□jite6 pas□rite sampaj□na-k□r□ hoti.

sa□gh□□i-patta-c□vara-dh□ra□e sampaj□na-k□r□ hoti. asite

p□te kh□yite s□yite sampaj□na-k□r□ hoti. ucc□ra-pass□vakamme

sampaj□na-k□r□ hoti. gate □hite nisinne sutte

j□garite bh□site tu□h□-bh□ve sampaj□na-k□r□ hoti.

^2-293

iti ajjhatta□ v□1 k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati bahiddh□

v□ k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati, ajjhatta-bahiddh□ v□ k□ye

k□y□nupass□ viharati. samudaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□

k□yasmi□ viharati, vaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□ k□yasmi□

viharati, samudaya-vaya-dhamm□nupassi v□ k□yasmi□

viharati. `atthi k□yo' ti v□ pan' assa sati paccupa□□hit□

hoti y□vad eva □□□a-matt□ya patissati-matt□ya. anissito

ca viharati na ca ki□ci loke up□diyati. evam pi bhikkhave

bhikkhu k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati.2

5. puna ca para□ bhikkhave bhikkhu imam eva k□ya□

uddha□ p□datal□3 adho kesa-matthak□ taca-pariyanta□

p□ra□4 n□nappak□rassa asucino paccavekkhati: `atthi

imasmi□ k□ye kes□ lom□ nakh□ dant□ taco ma□sa□

nah□r□ a□□h□5 a□□hi-mi□j□6 vakka□ hadaya□ yakana□

kilomaka□ pihaka□ papph□sa□ anta□ anta-gu□a□

udariya□ kar□sa□ pitta□ semha□ pubbo lohita□ sedo

medo assu vas□ khe□o7 si□gh□□ik□8 lasik□ muttan ti.'9

seyyath□ pi bhikkhave ubhato-mukh□ mutoli10 p□r□

n□n□-vihitassa dha□□assa, seyyath□da□ s□l□na□ v□h□na□

mugg□na□ m□s□na□ til□na□ ta□□ul□na□, tam ena□

cakkhum□ puriso mu□citv□ paccavekkheyya: `ime s□l□,

ime v□h□, ime mugg□, ime m□s□, ime til□, ime ta□□ul□ ti'

__ evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu imam eva k□ya□

uddha□ p□datal□ adho kesa-matthak□ taca-pariyanta□

p□ra□ n□nappak□rassa asucino paccavekkhati: `atthi

imasmi□ k□ye kes□ lom□11 nakh□ dant□ taco ma□sa□

^2-294

nah□r□ a□□h□ a□□hi-mi□j□ vakka□ hadaya□ yakana□ kilomaka□

pihaka□ papph□sa□ anta□ anta-gu□a□ udariya□

kar□sa□ pitta□ semha□ pubbo lohita□ sedo medo assu

vas□ khe□o si□gh□□ik□ lasik□ muttan ti.'

iti ajjhatta□ v□1 k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati, bahiddh□

v□ k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati, ajjhatta-bahiddh□ v□ k□ye

k□y□nupass□ viharati. samudaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□

k□yasmi□ viharati, vaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□ k□yasmi□

viharati, samudaya-vaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□ k□yasmi□

viharati. `atthi kayo ti' v□ pan' assa sati paccupa□□hit□

hoti y□vad eva □□□a-matt□ya patissati-matt□ya. anissito

ca viharati, na ca ki□ci loke up□diyati. evam pi bhikkhave

bhikkhu k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati.2

6. puna ca para□ bhikkhave bhikkhu imam eva k□ya□

yath□-□hita□ yath□-pa□ihita□ dh□tuso3 paccavekkhati:

`atthi imasmi□ k□ye pa□hav□-dh□tu □po-dh□tu tejo-dh□tu

v□yo-dh□t□ti.'

seyyath□pi bhikkhave dakkho go-gh□tako v□ gogh□takantev□s□

v□ g□vi□ vadhitv□ c□tummah□pathe bilaso4 pa□ivibhajitv□

5 nisinno assa, evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu

imam eva k□ya□ yath□-□hitam yath□-pa□ihita□ dh□tuso

paccavekkhati: `atthi imasmi□ k□ye pa□hav□-dh□tu □podh□tu

tejo-dh□tu v□yo-dh□t□ti.'

iti ajjhatta□ v□6 k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati,7 bahiddh□

v□ k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati, ajjhatta-bahiddh□ v□ k□ye

k□y□nupass□ viharati. samudaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□

k□yasmi□ viharati, vaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□ k□yasmi□

^2-295

viharati, samudaya-vaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□ k□yasmi□

viharati. `atthi k□yo ti' v□ pan' assa sati paccu□□hit□

hoti y□vad eva □□□a-matt□ya patissati-matt□ya. anissito

ca viharati na ca ki□ci loke up□diyati. evam pi bhikkhave

bhikkhu k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati.1

7. puna ca para□ bhikkhave bhikkhu seyyath□ pi passeyya

sar□ra□ s□vathik□ya cha□□ita□ ek□hamata□ v□

dv□hamata□ v□ t□hamata□ v□ uddhum□taka□ vin□laka□

vipubbaka-j□ta□, so imam eva k□ya□ upasa□harati:

`ayam pi kho k□yo eva□-dhammo eva□-bh□v□ eta□2

anat□to ti.'

iti ajjhatta□ v□3 k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati, bahiddh□

v□ k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati, ajjhatta-bahiddh□ v□ k□ye

k□y□nupass□ viharati. samudaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□

k□yasmi□ viharati, vaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□ k□yasmi□

viharati, samudaya-vaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□ k□yasmi□

viharati. `atthi k□yo ti' v□ pan' assa sati paccupa□□hit□

hoti y□vad eva □□□a-matt□ya patissati-matt□ya. anissito

ca viharati na ca ki□ci loke up□diyati. evam pi bhikkhave

bhikkhu k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati.4

8. puna ca para□ bhikkhave bhikkhu seyyath□ pi

passeyya sar□ra□ s□vathik□ya cha□□itam k□kehi v□ khajjam□na□

kulalehi v□ khajjam□na□ gijjhehi v□ khajjam□na□

sup□□ehi5 v□ khajjam□na□ sig□lehi v□ khajjam□na□

vividhehi6 v□ p□□aka-j□tehi khajjam□na□, so

imam eva k□ya□ upasa□harati: `ayam pi kho k□yo eva□-dhammo

eva□-bh□v□ eta□ anat□to ti.'

^2-296

iti ajjhatta□ v□1 k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati, bahiddh□

v□ k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati, ajjhatta-bahiddh□ v□ k□ye

k□y□nupass□ viharati. samudaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□

k□yasmi□ viharati, vaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□ k□yasmi□

viharati, samudaya-vaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□ k□yasmi□

viharati. `atthi k□yo ti' v□ pan' assa sat' ipaccupa□□hit□

hoti y□vad eva □□□a-matt□ya patissati-matt□ya. anissito

ca viharati, na ca ki□ci loke up□diyati. evam pi bhikkhave

bhikkhu k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati.

9. puna ca para□ bhikkhave bhikkhu seyyath□ pi

passeyya sar□ra□ s□vathik□ya cha□□ita□ a□□hi-sa□khalika□

2 sa-ma□sa-lohita□ nah□ru3-sambandham,4 . . . pe

. . . a□□hi-sa□khalika□ nimma□sa□ lohitamakkhita□5

nah□ru-sambandha□,6 . . . pe . . . a□□hi-sa□khalika□7

apagata-ma□sa-lohita□ nah□ru-sambandha□8 . . . pe . . .

a□□ik□ni apagata-sambandh□ni9 dis□-vidis□su10 vikkhitt□ni

a□□ena hattha□□hika□ a□□ena p□da□□hika□11 a□□ena ja□gha□□hika□

a□□ena □ra□□hika□12 a□□ena ka□a□□hika□13

^2-297

a□□ena pi□□hi-ka□□aka□1 a□□ena s□sa-ka□□ha□, so imam

eva k□ya□ upasa□harati: `ayam pi kho k□yo eva□dhammo

eva□-bh□v□ eta□2 anat□to ti.'

iti ajjhatta□ v□3 k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati, bahiddh□

v□ k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati, ajjhatta-bahiddh□ v□ k□ye

k□y□nupass□ viharati. samudaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□ k□yasmi□

viharati, vaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□ k□yasmi□ viharati,

samudaya-vaya-dhamm□nupass□ k□yasmi□ viharati.

`atthi k□yo' ti' v□ pan' assa sati paccupa□□hit□ hoti

y□vad eva □□□a-matt□ya patissati-matt□yo. anissito ca

viharati na ca ki□ci loke up□diyati. evam pi bhikkhave

bhikkhu k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati.

10. puna ca para□ bhikkhave bhikkhu seyyath□ pi

passeyya sar□ra□ s□vathik□yo cha□□ita□ a□□hik□ni set□ni

sa□kha-va□□□panibh□ni,4 . . . pe . . . a□□hik□ni pu□jakit□ni

5 terovassik□ni,6 . . . pe . . . a□□hik□ni p□t□ni7

cu□□aka-j□t□ni, so imam eva k□ya□ upasa□harati:

`ayam pi kho k□yo eva□-dhammo eva□-bh□v□ eta□

anat□to ti.'

iti ajjhatta□ v□ k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati, bahiddh□

v□ k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati, ajjhatta-bahiddh□ v□ k□ye

^2-298

k□y□nupass□ viharati. samudaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□

k□yasmi□ viharati, vaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□ k□yasmi□

viharati, samudaya-vaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□ k□yasmi□

viharati. `atthi k□yo ti' v□ pan' assa sati paccupa□□hit□

hoti y□vad eva □□□a-matt□ya patissati-matt□ya. anissito

ca viharati na ca ki□ci loke up□dayati. eva□ kho bhikkhave

bhikkhu k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati.1

11. katha□ ca2 bhikkhave bhikkhu vedan□su vedan□nupass□

viharati?

idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sukha□3 vedana□ vediyam□no

4 `sukha□ vedana□ vediy□m□ti' paj□n□ti,

dukkha□5 vedana□ vediyam□no `dukkha□ vedana□

vediy□m□ti' paj□n□ti. adukkhamasukha□6 vedana□

vediyam□no `adukkhamasukha□ vedana□ vediy□m□ti'

paj□n□ti. s□misa□ v□ sukha□ vedana□ vediyam□no

`s□misa□ sukha□ vedana□ vediy□m□ti' paj□n□ti.

nir□misa□ v□ sukha□ vedana□ vediyam□no `nir□misa□

sukha□ vedana□ vediy□m□ti' paj□n□ti. s□misa□

v□ dukkha□ vedana□ vediyam□no `s□misa□ dukkha□

vedana□ vediy□n□ti' paj□n□ti. nir□misa□ v□ dukkha□

vedana□ vediyam□no `nir□misa□ dukkha□ vedana□

vediy□m□ti' paj□n□ti. s□misa□ v□ adukkhamasukha□

vedana□ vediyam□no `s□misa□ adukkhamasukha□

vedana□ vediy□m□ti' paj□n□ti. nir□misa□ v□ adukkham

asukha□ vedana□ vediyam□no `nir□misa□

adukkhamasukha□ vedana□ vediy□m□ti' paj□n□ti.

iti ajjhatta□ v□ vedan□su vedan□nupass□ viharati,

bahiddh□ v□ vedan□su vedan□nupass□ viharati, ajjhattabahiddh□

v□ vedan□su vedan□nupass□ viharati. samudaya

-dhamm□nupass□ v□ vedan□su viharati, vaya-

^2-299

dhamm□nupass□ v□ vedan□su viharati, samudaya-vayadhamm□nupass□

v□ vedan□su viharati. `atthi vedan□

ti' v□ pan' assa sati paccupa□□hit□ hoti y□vad eva □a□amatt□ya

patissati-matt□ya. anissito ca viharati na ca

ki□ci loke up□diyati. eva□1 kho bhikkhave bhikkhu

vedan□su vedan□nupass□ viharati.2

12. katha□ ca3 bhikkhave bhikkhu citte citt□nupass□

viharati? idha bhikkhave bhikkhu4

sar□ga□ v□ citta□ `sar□ga□ cittan ti' paj□n□ti,

v□tar□ga□5 v□ citta□ `v□tar□ga□ cittan ti' paj□n□ti,

sadosa□ v□ citta□ `sadosa□ cittan ti' paj□n□ti,

v□tadosa□ v□ citta□ `v□tadosa□ cittan ti' paj□n□ti,

samoha□ v□ citta□ `samoha□ cittan ti' paj□n□ti,

v□tamoha□ v□ citta□ `v□tamoha□ cittan ti' paj□n□ti,

sa□khitta□ v□ citta□ `sa□khitta□ cittan ti' paj□n□ti,

vikkhitta□ v□ citta□ `vikkhitta□ cittan ti' paj□n□ti,

mahaggata□ v□ citta□ `mahaggata□ cittan ti'

paj□n□ti,

amahaggata□ v□ citta□ `amahaggata□ cittan ti'

paj□n□ti,

sa-uttara□ v□ citta□ `sa-uttara□ cittan ti' paj□n□ti,

anuttara□ v□ citta□ `anuttara□ cittan ti' paj□n□ti,

sam□hita□ v□ citta□ `sam□hita□ cittan ti' paj□n□ti,

asam□hita□ v□ citta□ `asam□hita□ cittan ti'

paj□n□ti,

vimutta□ v□ citta□ `vimutta□ cittanti' paj□n□ti,

avimutta□ v□ citta□ `avimutta□ cittan ti' paj□n□ti.

iti ajjhatta□ v□ citte citt□nupass□ viharati, bahiddh□

v□ citte citt□nupass□ viharati, ajjhatta-bahiddh□ v□ citte

citt□nupass□ viharati. samudaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□

cittasmi□ viharati, vaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□ cittasmi□

viharati, samudaya-vaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□ cittasmi□

viharati. `atthi cittan ti' v□ pan' assa sati paccupa□□hit□

^2-300

hoti y□vad eva □□□a-matt□ya patissati-matt□ya. anissito

ca viharati na ca ki□ci loke up□diyati. eva□1 kho

bhikkhave bhikkhu citte citt□nupass□ viharati.2

13. katha□ ca3 bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhamm□nupass□

viharati?

idha bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhamm□nupass□

viharati pa□casu n□vara□esu.

katha□ ca4 bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhamm□nupass□

viharati pa□casu n□vara□esu?

idha bhikkhave bhikkhu santa□ v□ ajjhatta□ k□macchanda□

`atthi me ajjhatta□ k□macchando ti' paj□n□ti,

asanta□ v□ ajjhatta□ k□macchanda□ `n' atthi

me ajjhatta□ k□macchando ti' paj□n□ti. yath□ ca anuppannassa

k□macchandassa upp□do hoti ta□ ca paj□n□ti,

yath□ ca uppannassa k□macchandassa pah□na□ hoti ta□

ca paj□n□ti, yath□ ca pah□nassa k□macchandassa □yati□

anupp□do hoti ta□ ca paj□n□ti.

santa□ v□ ajjhatta□ vy□p□da□5 `atthi me ajjhatta□

vy□p□do ti' paj□n□ti, asanta□ v□ ajjhatta□ vy□p□da□

`n' atthi me ajjhatta□ vy□p□do ti' paj□n□ti. yath□ ca

anuppannassa vy□p□dassa upp□do hoti ta□ ca paj□n□ti,

yath□ ca uppannassa vy□p□dassa pah□na□ hoti ta□ ca

paj□n□ti, yath□ ca pah□nassa vy□p□dassa □yati□ anupp□do

hoti ta□ ca paj□n□ti.

santa□ v□ ajjhatta□ th□na-middha□ `atthi me

ajjhatta□ th□na-middhan ti' paj□n□ti, asanta□ v□

ajjhatta□ th□na-middham `n' atthi me ajjhatta□ th□namiddhan

ti' paj□n□ti. yath□ ca anuppannassa th□namiddhassa

upp□do hoti ta□ ca paj□n□ti, yath□ ca uppannassa

th□na-middhassa pah□na□ hoti ta□ ca paj□n□ti,

yath□ ca pah□nassa th□na-middhassa □yati□ anupp□do

hoti ta□ ca paj□n□ti.

santa□ v□ ajjhatta□ uddhacca-kukkucca□ `atthi me

^2-301

ajjhatta□ uddhacca-kukkuccan ti' paj□n□ti, asanta□ v□

ajjhatta□ uddhacca-kukkucca□ `n' atthi me ajjhatta□

uddhacca-kukkuccan ti' paj□n□ti. yath□ ca anuppannassa

uddhacca-kukkuccassa upp□do hoti ta□ ca paj□n□ti,

yath□ ca uppannassa uddhacca-kukkucassa pah□na□ hoti

ta□ ca paj□n□ti, yath□ ca pah□nassa uddhacca-kukkuccassa

□yati□ anupp□do hoti ta□ ca paj□n□ti.

santa□ v□ ajjhatta□ vicikiccaha□ `atthi me ajjhatta□

vicikicch□ ti' paj□n□ti, asanta□ v□ ajjhatta□ vicikiccha□

`n' atthi me ajjhatta□ vicikicch□ ti' paj□n□ti.

yath□ ca anuppann□ya vicikicch□ya upp□do hoti ta□ ca

paj□n□ti, yath□ ca uppann□ya vicikicch□ya pah□na□ hoti

ta□ ca paj□n□ti, yath□ ca pah□n□ya vicikicch□ya □yati□

anupp□do hoti ta□ ca paj□n□ti.

iti ajjhatta□ v□ dhammesu dhamm□nupass□ viharati,

bahiddh□ v□ dhammesu dhamm□nupass□ viharati, ajjhattabahiddh□

v□ dhammesu dhamm□nupass□ viharati. samudaya

-dhamm□nupass□ v□ dhammesu viharati, vaya-dhamm□nupass□

v□ dhammesu viharati, samudaya-vaya-dhamm□nupass□

v□ dhammesu viharati. `atthi1 dhamm□ ti'

v□ pan' assa sati paccupa□□hit□ hoti y□vad eva □□□amatt□ya

patissati-matt□ya. anissito ca viharati na ca

ki□ci loke up□diyati. eva□2 kho bhikkhave bhikkhu

dhammesu dhamm□nupass□ viharati pa□casu n□vara□esu.3

14. puna ca para□ bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu

dhamm□nupass□ viharati pa□cas'4 up□d□nakkhandhesu.

katha□ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhamm□nupass□

viharati pa□cas' up□d□nakkhandhesu?

idha bhikkhave bhikkhu `iti r□pa□, iti r□passa

samudayo, iti r□passa atthagamo5 __ iti vedan□, iti vedan□ya

samudayo, iti vedan□ya atthagamo __ iti sa□□□, iti

sa□□□ya samudayo, iti sa□□□ya atthagamo __ iti sa□kh□r□,

^2-302

iti sa□kh□r□□a□ samudayo, iti sa□kh□r□□a□ atthagamo __

iti vi□□□□a□, iti vi□□□□assa samudayo, iti vi□□□□assa

atthagamo ti,'1 iti ajjhatta□ v□ dhammesu dhamm□nupass□

viharati, bahiddh□ v□ dhammesu dhamm□nupass□

viharati, ajjhatta-bahiddh□ v□ dhammesu dhamm□nupass□

viharati. samudaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□

dhammesu viharati, vaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□ dhammesu

viharati, samudaya-vaya-dhamm□nupass□ v□ dhammesu

viharati. `atthi dhamm□ ti' v□ pan' assa sati paccupa□□hit□

hoti y□vad eva □□□a-matt□ya patissatimatt□ya.

anissito ca viharati na ca ki□ci loke up□diyati.

eva□2 kho bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhamm□nupass□

viharati pa□cas' up□d□nakkhandhesu.3

15. puna ca para□ bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu

dhamm□nupass□ viharati chasu ajjhattika-b□hiresu

□yatanesu.

katha□ ca4 bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhamm□nupass□

viharati chasu ajjhattika-b□hiresu □yatanesu?

idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhu□ ca paj□n□ti, r□pe ca

paj□n□ti, ya□ ca tad ubhaya□ pa□icca uppajjati sa□yojana□

5 ta□ ca paj□n□ti, yath□ ca anuppannassa sa□yojanassa

upp□do hoti ta□ ca paj□n□ti, yath□ ca uppannassa

sa□yojanassa pah□na□ hoti ta□ ca paj□n□ti, yath□ ca pah□nassa

sa□yojanassa □yati□ anupp□do hoti ta□ ca paj□n□ti

. . . sota□ ca paj□n□ti, sadde ca paj□n□ti . . .

pe6 . . . gh□na□7 ca paj□n□ti, gandhe ca paj□n□ti . . .

pe . . . jivha□ ca paj□n□ti, rase ca paj□n□ti . . . pe . . .

k□ya□ ca paj□n□ti, pho□□habbe ca paj□n□ti . . . pe . . .

mana□ ca paj□n□ti, dhamme ca paj□n□ti, ya□ ca tad

^2-303

ubhaya□ paticca uppajjati sa□yojana□ ta□ ca paj□n□ti,

yath□ ca anuppannassa sa□yojanassa upp□do hoti ta□ ca

paj□n□ti, yath□ ca uppannassa sa□yojanassa pah□na□

hoti ta□ ca paj□n□ti, yath□ ca pah□nassa sa□yojanassa

□yatim anupp□do hoti ta□ ca paj□n□ti.

iti ajjhatta□ v□ dhammesu dhamm□nupass□ viharati,

bahiddh□ v□ dhammesu dhamm□nupass□ viharati, ajjhattabahiddh□

v□ dhammesu dhamm□nupass□ viharati. samudaya

-dhamm□nupass□ v□ dhammesu viharati, vaya-dhamm□nupass□

v□ dhammesu viharati, samudaya-vaya-dhamm□nupass□

v□ dhammesu viharati. `atthi dhamm□ ti'

v□ pan' assa sati paccuppa□□hit□ hoti y□vad eva □□□amatt□ya

patissati-matt□ya. anissito ca viharati na ca

ki□ci loke up□diyati. eva□ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu

dhammesu dhamm□nupass□ viharati ajjhattika-b□hiresu

□yatanesu.1

16. puna ca para□ bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu

dhamm□nupass□ viharati sattasu bojjha□gesu.

katha□ ca2 bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhamm□nupass□

viharati sattasu bojjha□gesu?

idha bhikkhave bhikkhu santa□ v□ ajjhatta□ satisambojjha□ga□

`atthi me ajjhatta□ sati-sambojjha□go

ti' paj□n□ti. asanta□ v□ ajjhatta□ sati-sambojjha□ga□

`n' atthi me ajjhatta□ sati-sambojjha□go ti' paj□n□ti.

yath□ ca anuppannassa sati-sambojjha□gassa upp□do hoti

ta□ ca paj□n□ti, yath□ ca uppannassa sati-sambojjha□gassa

bh□van□ya3 p□rip□r□ hoti ta□ ca paj□n□ti.

. . . santa□ v□ ajjhatta□ dhamma-vicaya-sambojjha□ga□

. . . pe4 . . .

. . . santa□ v□ ajjhatta□ viriya-sambojjha□ga□ . . .

pe . . .

. . . santa□ v□ ajjhatta□ p□ti-sambojjha□ga□ . . .

pe . . .

^2-304

. . . santa□ v□ ajjhatta□ passaddhi-sambojjha□ga□

. . . pe . . .

. . . santa□ v□ ajjhatta□ sam□dhi-sambojjha□ga□

. . . pe . . .

. . . santa□ v□ ajjhatta□ upekh□1-sambojjha□ga□

`atthi me ajjhatta□ upekh□-sambojjha□go ti' paj□n□ti.

asanta□ v□ ajjhatta□ upekh□-sambojjha□ga□ `n' atthi

me ajjhatta□ upekh□-sambojjha□go ti' paj□n□ti. yath□

ca anuppannassa upekh□-sambojjha□gassa upp□do hoti ta□

ca paj□n□ti, yath□ ca uppannassa upekh□-sambojjha□gassa

bh□van□ya p□rip□r□ hoti ta□ ca paj□n□ti.

iti ajjhatta□ v□ dhammesu dhamm□nupass□ viharati,

bahiddh□ v□ dhammesu dhamm□nupass□ viharati, ajjhattabahiddh□

v□ dhammesu dhamm□nupass□ viharati. samudaya

-dhamm□nupass□ v□ dhammesu viharati, vaya-dhamm□nupass□

v□ dhammesu viharati, samudaya-vaya-dhamm□nupass□

v□ dhammesu viharati. `atthi dhamm□ ti'

v□ pan' assa sati paccuppa□□hit□ hoti y□vad eva □□□amatt□ya

patissati-matt□ya. anissito ca viharati na ca

ki□ci loke up□diyati. eva□2 kho bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu

dhamm□nupass□ viharati sattasu sambojjha□gesu.3

17. puna ca para□ bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu

dhamm□nupass□ viharati catusu4 ariya-saccesu.

katha□ ca5 bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhamm□nupass□

viharati catusu6 ariya-saccesu?

idha bhikkhave bhikkhu `ida□ dukkhan ti' yath□bh□ta□

paj□n□ti, `aya□ dukkha-samudayo ti' yath□bh□ta□

paj□n□ti, `aya□ dukkha-nirodho ti' yath□bh□ta□

paj□n□ti, `aya□ dukkha-nirodha-g□min□7 pa□ipad□

ti' yath□bh□ta□ paj□n□ti.8

^2-305

18.1katama□ ca bhikkhave dukkha□ ariya-sacca□?

j□ti pi dukkh□, jar□ pi dukkh□ [vy□dhi pi dukkh□],2

mara□am pi dukkha□, soka-parideva-dukkha-domanassup□y□s□

pi dukkh□,3 yam p' iccha□ na labhati tam pi

dukkha□, sa□khittena pa□cup□d□nakkhandh□ dukkh□.4

katam□ ca bhikkhave j□ti? y□ tesa□ tesa□ satt□na□

tamhi tamhi satta-nik□ye j□ti sa□j□ti okkanti5 abhinibbatti

khand□na□ p□tu-bh□vo □yatan□na□ pa□il□bho, aya□

vuccati bhikkhave j□ti.

katam□ ca bhikkhave jar□? y□ tesa□ tesa□ satt□nam

tamhi tamhi satta-nik□ye jar□ j□ra□at□6 kha□□icca□

p□licca□ valittacat□7 □yuno sa□h□ni8 indriy□na□ parip□ko,

aya□ vuccati bhikkhave jar□.

katama□ ca bhikkhave mara□a□? yam9 tesa□ tesa□

satt□na□ tamh□ tamh□ satta-nik□y□ cuti cavanat□ bhedo

antaradh□na□ maccu mara□a□ k□la-kiriy□ khandh□na□

bhedo ka□ebarassa10 nikkhepo,11 ida□ vuccati bhikkhave

mara□a□.

katamo ca bhikkhave soko? yo kho bhikkhave

a□□atara□□atarena vyasanena12 samann□gatassa a□□atar-

^2-306

a□□atarena dukkha-dhammena phu□□hassa soko socan□

socitatta□ anto-soko anto-parisoko, aya□ vuccati

bhikkhave soko.

katamo ca bhikkhave paridevo? yo kho bhikkhave

a□□atara□□atarena vyasanena samann□gatassa a□□atara□□atarena

dukkha-dhammena phu□□hassa □devo paridevo

1 □devan□ paridevan□1 □devitatta□ paridevitatta□,

aya□ vuccati bhikkhave paridevo.

katama□ ca bhikkhave dukkha□? ya□ kho bhikkhave

k□yika□ dukkha□ k□yika□ as□ta□ k□ya-samphassaja□

dukkha□ as□ta□ vedayita□, ida□ vuccati

bhikkhave dukkha□.

katama□ ca bhikkhave domanassa□? ya□ kho

bhikkhave cetasika□ dukkha□ cetasika□ as□ta□ manosamphassaja□

2 dukkha□ as□ta□ vedayita□, ida□ vuccati

bhikkhave domanassa□.

katamo ca bhikkhave up□y□so? yo kho bhikkhave

a□□atara□□atarena vyasanena samann□gatassa a□□atara□□atarena

dukkha-dhammena phu□□hassa □y□so up□y□so

□y□sitatta□ up□y□sitatta□, aya□ vuccati bhikkhave

up□y□so.3

^2-307

katama□ ca bhikkhave yam p' iccha□ na labhati tam

pi dukkha□? j□ti-dhamm□na□ bhikkhave satt□na□

eva□ icch□ uppajjati: `aho vata maya□ na j□ti1-dhamm□

ass□ma, na ca vata no j□ti □gaccheyy□ti.' na kho pan'

eta□ icch□ya pattabba□. idam pi yam p' iccha□ na

labhati tam pi dukkha□. jar□-dhamm□na□ bhikkhave

satt□na□ . . . pe2 . . . vy□dhi3-dhamm□na□ bhikkhave

satt□na□ . . . pe . . . mara□a-dhamm□na□ bhikkhave

satt□na□ . . . pe . . . soka-parideva-dukkha-domanassup□y□sa

-dhamm□na□4 bhikkhave satt□na□ eva□ icch□

uppajjati: `aho vata maya□ na soka-parideva-dukkhadomanassa

-up□y□sa-dhamm□5 ass□ma, na ca vata no

soka-parideva-dukkha-domanassa-up□y□s□ □gaccheyyun

ti.' na kho pan' eta□ icch□ya pattabba□. idam pi

yam p' iccha□ na labhati tam pi dukkha□.

katame6 ca bhikkhave sa□khittena pa□cup□d□nakkhandh□

7 dukkh□? seyyath□da□ r□p□p□d□nakkhandho8

vedan□p□d□nakkhandho sa□□□p□d□nakkhandho sa□kh□r□p□d□nakkhandho

vi□□□□□pap□d□nakkhandho, ime vuccanti

bhikkhave sa□khittena pa□cup□d□nakkhandh□9

dukkh□. ida□ vuccati bhikkhave dukkha□ ariya-sacca□.

^2-308

19. katama□ ca bhikkhave dukkha-samudaya□1

ariya-sacca□?

y□ya□ ta□h□ ponobhavik□2 nandi-r□ga-sahagat□ tatra

tatr□bhinandin□, seyyath□da□ k□ma-ta□h□ bhava-ta□h□

vibhava-ta□h□.

s□ kho pan' es□ bhikkhave ta□h□ kattha uppajjam□n□

uppajjati, kattha nivisam□n□3 nivisati3? ya□4 loke

piya-r□pa□ s□ta-r□pa□, etth' es□ ta□h□ uppajjam□n□

uppajjati, ettha nivisam□n□ nivisati.

ki□ci5 loke piya-r□pa□ s□ta-r□pa□? cakkhu□6 loke

piya-r□pa□ s□ta-r□pa□, etth' es□ ta□h□ uppajjam□n□

uppajjati, ettha nivisam□n□ nivisati. sota□ loke . . .

pe . . . gh□na□7 loke . . . pe . . . jivh□ loke . . .

pe . . . k□yo loke . . . pe . . . mano loke piya-r□pa□

s□ta-r□pa□, etth' es□ ta□h□ uppajjam□n□ uppajjati, ettha

nivisam□n□ nivisati.

r□p□8 loke . . . pe9 . . . sadd□ loke . . . pe . . .

gandh□ loke . . . pe . . . ras□ loke . . . pe . . .

pho□□habb□ loke . . . pe . . . dhamm□ loke piya-r□pa□

s□ta-r□pa□, etth' es□ ta□h□ uppajjam□n□ uppajjati, ettha

nivisam□n□ nivisati.

cakkhu-vi□□□□a□ loke . . . pe . . . sota-vi□□□□a□ loke

. . . pe . . . gh□na-vi□□□□a□ loke . . . pe . . . jivh□-vi□□□□a□

loke . . . pe . . . k□ya-vi□□□□a□ loke . . . pe

. . . mano-vi□□□□a□ loke piya-r□pa□ s□ta-r□pa□, etth' es□

tanh□ uppajjam□n□ uppajjati, ettha nivisam□n□ nivisati.

cakkhu-samphasso loke . . . pe . . . sota-samphasso

loke . . . pe . . . gh□na-samphasso loke . . . pe . . .

^2-309

jivh□-samphasso loke . . . pe . . . k□ya-samphasso

loke . . . pe . . . mano-samphasso loke piya-r□pa□ s□tar□pa□,

etth' es□ ta□h□ uppajjam□n□ uppajjati, ettha

nivisam□n□ nivisati.

cakkhu-samphassaj□ vedan□ loke . . . pe . . . sotasamphassaj□

vedan□ loke . . . pe . . . gh□na-samphassaj□

vedan□ loke . . . pe . . . jivh□-samphassaj□ vedan□

loke . . . pe . . . k□ya-samphassaj□ vedan□ loke . . .

pe . . . mano-samphassaj□1 vedan□ loke piya-r□pa□

s□ta-r□pa□, etth' es□ ta□h□ uppajjam□n□ uppajjati, ettha

nivisam□n□ nivisati.

r□pa-sa□□□ loke, . . . pe . . . sadda-sa□□□ loke . . .

pe . . . gandha-sa□□□ loke, . . . pe . . . rasa-sa□□□

loke . . . pe . . . pho□□habba-sa□□□ loke . . . pe . . .

dhamma-sa□□□ loke piya-r□pa□ s□ta-r□pa□, etth' es□

ta□h□ uppajjam□n□ uppajjati, ettha nivisam□n□ nivisati.

r□pa-sa□cetan□ loke . . . pe . . . sadda-sa□cetan□

loke . . . pe . . . gandha-sa□cetan□ loke . . . pe . . .

rasa-sa□cetan□ loke . . . pe . . . pho□□habba-sa□cetan□

loke . . . pe . . . dhamma-sa□cetan□ loke piya-r□pa□

s□ta-r□pa□, etth' es□ ta□h□ uppajjam□n□ uppajjati, ettha

nivisam□n□ nivisati.

r□pa-ta□h□ loke . . . pe . . . sadda-ta□h□ loke . . .

pe . . . gandha-ta□h□ loke . . . pe . . . rasa-ta□h□

loke . . . pe . . . pho□□habba-ta□h□ loke . . . pe . . .

dhamma-ta□h□ loke piya-r□pa□ s□ta-r□pa□, etth' es□

ta□h□ uppajjam□n□ uppajjati, ettha nivisam□n□ nivisati.

r□pa-vitakko loke . . . pe . . . sadda-vitakko loke . . .

pe . . . gandha-vitakko loke . . . pe . . . rasa-vitakko

loke . . . pe . . . pho□□habba-vitakko loke . . . pe . . .

dhamma-vitakko loke piya-r□pa□ s□ta-r□pa□, etth' es□

ta□h□ uppajjam□n□ uppajjati, ettha nivisam□n□ nivisati.

r□pa-vic□ro loke . . . pe . . . sadda-vitakko loke . . .

pe . . . gandha-vic□ro loke . . . pe . . . rasa-vic□ro

loke . . . pe . . . pho□□habba-vic□ro loke . . . pe . . .

dhamma-vic□ro loke piya-r□pa□ s□ta-r□pa□, etth' es□

^2-310

ta□h□ uppajjam□n□ uppajjati, ettha nivisam□n□ nivisati.

ida□ vuccati bhikkhave dukkha-samudaya□1 ariyasacca□.

20. katama□ ca bhikkhave2 dukkha-nirodha□3 ariyasacca□

?

yo tass□ yeva ta□h□ya asesa-vir□ga-nirodho c□go

pa□inissaggo mutti an□layo.

s□ kho pan' es□ bhikkhave ta□h□ kattha pah□yam□n□

pah□yati, kattha nirujjham□n□ nirujjhati? ya□4 loke

piya-r□pa□ s□ta-r□pa□, etth' es□ ta□h□ pah□yam□n□

pah□yati, ettha nirujjham□n□ nirujjhati.

ki□ci5 loke piya-r□pa□ s□ta-r□pa□6? cakkhu□7

loke piya-r□pa□ s□ta-r□pa□, etth' es□ ta□h□ pah□yam□n□

pah□yati, ettha nirujjham□n□ nirujjhati. sota□ loke . . .

pe . . . gh□na□ loke . . . pe . . . jivh□ loke . . .

pe . . . k□yo loke . . . pe . . . mano loke piya-r□pa□

s□ta-r□pa□, etth' es□ ta□h□ pah□yam□n□ pah□yati, ettha

nirujjham□n□ nirujjhati.

r□p□8 loke . . . pe . . . sadd□ loke . . . pe . . .

gandh□ loke . . . pe . . . ras□ loke . . . pe . . .

pho□□habb□ loke . . . pe . . . dhamm□ loke piya-r□pa□

s□ta-r□pa□, etth' es□ ta□h□ pah□yam□n□ pah□yati, ettha

nirujjham□n□ nirujjhati.

cakkhu-vi□□□□a□ loke . . . pe . . . sota-vi□□□□a□

loke . . . pe . . . gh□na-vi□□□□a□ loke . . . pe . . .

jivh□-vi□□□□a□ loke . . . pe . . . k□ya-vi□□□□a□

loke . . . pe . . . mano-vi□□□□a□ loke piya-r□pa□ s□tar□pa□,

etth' es□ ta□h□ pah□yam□n□ pah□yati, ettha

nirujjham□n□ nirujjhati.

cakkhu-samphasso loke . . . pe . . .9mano-sam-

^2-311

phasso loke piya-r□pa□ s□ta-r□pa□, etth' es□ ta□h□***

pah□yam□n□ pah□yati, ettha nirujjham□n□ nirujjhati.

cakkhu-samphassaj□ vedan□ loke . . . pe . . . manosamphassaj□

vedan□ loke piya-r□pa□ s□ta-r□pa□, etth'

es□ ta□h□ pah□yam□n□ pah□yati, ettha nirujjham□n□

nirujjhati.

r□pa-sa□□□ loke . . . pe1 . . . dhamma-sa□□□ loke

piya-r□pa□ s□ta-r□pa□, etth' es□ ta□h□ pah□yam□n□

pah□yati, ettha nirujjham□n□ nirujjhati.

r□pa-sa□cetan□ loke . . . pe . . . dhamma-sa□cetan□

loke piya-r□pa□ s□ta-r□pa□, etth' es□ ta□h□ pah□yam□n□

pah□yati, ettha nirujjham□n□ nirujjhati.

r□pa-ta□h□ loke . . . pe . . . dhamma-ta□h□ loke . . .

piya-r□pa□ s□ta-r□pa□, etth' es□ ta□h□ pah□yam□n□

pah□yati, ettha nirujjham□n□ nirujjhati.

r□pa-vitakko loke . . . pe . . . sadda-vitakko

loke . . . pe . . . gandha-vitakko loke . . . pe . . .

rasa-vitakko loke . . . pe . . . pho□□habba-vitakko

loke . . . pe . . . dhamma-vitakko loke piya-r□pa□

s□ta-r□pa□, etth' es□ ta□h□ pah□yam□n□ pah□yati, ettha

nirujjham□n□ nirujjhati.

r□pa-vic□ro loke . . . pe . . . sadda-vic□ro loke . . .

pe . . . gandha-vic□ro loke . . . pe . . . rasa-vic□ro

loke . . . pe . . . pho□□habba-vic□ro loke . . . pe . . .

dhamma-vic□ro loke piya-r□pa□ s□ta-r□pa□, etth' es□

ta□h□ pah□yam□n□ pah□yati, ettha nirujjham□n□ nirujjhati.

ida□ vuccati bhikkhave dukkha-nirodha□2 ariya-sacca□.

21. katama□3 ca bhikkhave dukkha-nirodha-g□min□pa□ipad□

ariya-sacca□?

ayam eva ariyo a□□ha□giko maggo, seyyath□da□

samm□-di□□hi samm□-sa□kappo samm□-v□c□ samm□kammanto

samm□-□j□vo samm□-v□y□mo samm□-sati

samm□-sam□dhi.

4 `katam□ ca bhikkhave samm□-di□□hi?

^2-312

ya□ kho bhikkhave dukkhe □□□a□ dukkha-samudaye

□□□a□ dukkha-nirodhe □□□a□ dukkha-nirodha-g□miniy□1

pa□ipad□ya □□□a□, aya□ vuccati bhikkhave samm□-di□□hi.

katamo ca bhikkhave samm□-sa□kappo?

nekkhamma-sa□kappo avy□p□da2-sa□kappo avihi□s□sa□kappo,

aya□ vuccati bhikkhave samm□-sa□kappo.

katam□ ca bhikkhave samm□-v□c□?

mus□-v□d□ verama□□, pisu□□ya vec□ya3 verama□□,

pharus□ya v□c□ya4 verama□□, samphappal□p□ verama□□,

aya□ vuccati bhikkhave samm□-v□c□.

katamo ca bhikkhave samm□-kammanto?

p□□□tip□t□ verama□□, adinn□d□n□ veramma□□, k□mesu

micch□c□r□ verama□□, aya□ vuccati bhikkhave samm□kammanto.

katamo ca bhikkhave samm□-□j□vo?

idha bhikkhave ariya-s□vako micch□-□j□va□ pah□ya

samm□-□j□vena j□vika□ kappeti, aya□ vuccati bhikkhave

samm□-□j□vo.

katamo ca bhikkhave samm□-v□y□mo?

idha bhikkhave bhikkhu anuppann□na□ p□pak□na□

akusal□na□ dhamm□na□ anupp□d□ya chanda□ janeti

v□yamati, viriya□ □rabhati, citta□ pagga□h□ti padahati.5

uppann□na□ p□pak□na□ akusal□na□ dhamm□na□ pah□n□ya

chanda□ janeti v□yamati, viriya□ □rabhati, citta□

pagga□h□ti padahati. anuppann□na□ kusal□na□ dhamm□na□

upp□d□ya chanda□ janeti v□yamati, viriya□

□rabhati, citta□ pagga□h□ti padahati. uppann□na□

kusal□na□ dhamm□na□ □hitiy□ asammos□ya bhiyyo-

^2-313

bh□v□ya1 vepull□ya bh□van□ya p□rip□riy□ chanda□ janeti

v□yamati, viriya□ □rabhati, citta□ pagga□h□ti padahati.

aya□ vuccati bhikkhave samm□-v□y□mo.

katam□ ca bhikkhave samm□-sati?

idha bhikkhave bhikkhu k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati

□t□p□2 sampaj□no satim□ vineyya loke abhijjh□-domanassa□,

vedan□su . . . pe3 . . . citte . . . pe . . . dhammesu

dhamm□nupass□ viharati □t□p□ sampaj□no satim□

vineyya loke abhijjh□-domanassa□. aya□ vuccati bhikkhave

samm□-sati.

katamo ca bhikkhave samm□-sam□dhi?

idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vivicc' eva k□mehi vivicca

akusalehi dhammehi savitakka□ savic□ra□ vivekaja□

p□ti-sukha□ pa□hamajjh□na□4 upasampajja viharati. vitakka

-vic□r□na□ v□pasam□ ajjhatta□ sampas□dana□

cetaso ekodi-bh□va□ avitakka□ avic□ra□ sam□dhija□

p□ti-sukha□ dutiyajjh□na□5 upasampajja viharati. p□tiy□

ca vir□g□6 upekhako7 viharati sato ca sampaj□no, sukha□

ca k□yena patisa□vedeti yan ta□ ariy□ □cikkhanti:

`upekhako satim□ sukha-vih□r□ ti' tatiya8-jjh□na□

upasampajja viharati. sukhassa ca pah□n□9 dukkhassa

ca pah□n□ pubb' eva somanassa-domanass□na□ atthagam□

10 adukkha□ asukha□ upekh□-sati-p□risuddhi□

catutthajjh□na□11 upasampajja viharati. aya□ vuccati

bhikkhave samm□-sam□dhi.

ida□ vuccati bhikkhave dukkha-nirodha-g□min□pa□ipad□

ariya-sacca□.12

iti ajjhatta□ v□ dhammesu dhamm□nupass□ viharati,

^2-314

bahiddh□ v□ dhammesu dhamm□nupass□ viharati, ajjhattabahiddh□

v□ dhammesu dhamm□nupass□ viharati. samudaya

-dhamm□nupass□ v□ dhammesu viharati, vayadhamm□nupass□

v□ dhammesu viharati, samudaya-vayadhamm□nupass□

v□ dhammesu viharati. "atthi dhamm□

ti" v□ pan' assa sati pacuppa□□hit□ hoti y□vad eva □□□amatt□ya

patissati-matt□ya. anissito ca viharati na ca

ki□ci loke up□diyati. eva□ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu

dhammesu dhamm□nupass□ viharati catusu1 ariyasaccesu.

2

22.3yo hi koci bhikkhave ime catt□ro satipa□□h□ne

eva□ bh□veyya satta-vass□ni, tassa dvinna□ phal□na□

a□□atara□ phala□ p□□ika□kha□, di□□he va dhamme a□□□

sati v□ up□disese an□g□mit□. ti□□hantu bhikkhave sattavass□ni,

yo hi koci bhikkhave ime catt□rosatipa□□h□ne

eva□ bh□veyya cha vass□ni . . . pe4 . . . pa□cavass□ni

. . . catt□ri vass□ni . . . t□□i vass□ni . . . dve

vass□ni . . . eka□5 vassa□,6 tassa7 dvinna□ phal□na□

a□□atara□ phala□ p□□ika□kha□, di□□he va dhamme a□□□

sati v□ up□disese an□g□mit□.8 ti□□hatu bhikkhave eka□

vassa□, yo hi koci bhikkhave ime catt□ro satipa□□h□ne

eva□ bh□veyya satta-m□s□ni, tassa dvinna□ phal□na□

a□□atara□ phala□ p□□ikha□kha□ di□□he vadhamme a□□□

sati v□ up□disese an□g□mit□. ti□□hantu bhikkhave sattam□s□ni,

yo hi koci bhikkhu ime catt□ro satipa□□h□ne eva□

bh□veyya cha-m□s□ni . . . pe9 . . . pa□ca-m□s□ni . . .

catt□ri m□s□ni . . . t□□i m□s□ni . . . dve m□s□ni . . .

^2-315

eka□ m□sa□ . . . a□□ha-m□sa□,1 tassa2 dvinna□

phal□na□ a□□atara□ phala□ p□□ika□kha□, di□□he va

dhamme a□□□ sati v□ up□disese an□g□mit□. ti□□hatu

bhikkhave a□□ha-m□so, yo hi koci bhikkhave ime catt□ro

satipa□□h□ne eva□ bh□veyya satt□ha□, tassa dvinna□

phal□na□ a□□atara□ phala□ p□□ika□kha□, di□□he va

dhamme a□□□ sati v□ up□disese an□g□mit□.3 `ek□yano

aya□ bhikkhave maggo satt□na□ visuddhiy□ sokaparidav□na□

4 samatikkam□ya dukkha-domanass□na□

atthagam□ya □□yassa adhigam□ya5 nibb□nassa sacchikiriy□ya

yad ida□ catt□ro satipa□□h□n□ ti'6 iti yan ta□

vutta□,7 idam eta□ pa□icca vuttan ti.

idam avoca bhagav□. attaman□ te bhikkh□ bhagavato

bh□sita□ abhinandun ti.

^2-316

[xxiii.  p□y□si suttanta.]

____________

evam me suta□.

1. eka□ samaya□1 ayasm□ kum□ra-kassapo kosalesu

c□rika□ caram□no mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena saddhi□

pa□ca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi yena setavy□2 n□ma kosal□na□

nagara□ tad avasari. tatra suda□ □yasm□

kum□ra-kassapo setavy□ya□3 viharati uttarena setavy□4

si□sap□-5vane. tena kho pana samayena p□y□si

r□ja□□o setavya□ ajjh□vasati sattussada□ sati□aka□□hodaka□

sadha□□a□6 r□ja-bhogga□ ra□□□ pasenadi-kosalena

7 dinna□ r□ja-d□ya□ brahma-deyya□.

2. tena kho pana samayena p□y□si-r□ja□□assa8 evar□pa□

9 p□paka□ di□□hi-gata□ uppanna□ hoti: iti pi

n' atthi paraloko,10 n' atthi satt□ opap□tik□, n' atthi sukata-

^2-317

dukka□□na□ kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko ti. assosu□

kho setavyak□ br□hma□a-gahapatik□: `sama□o khalu

bho kum□ra-kassapo sama□assa gotamassa s□vako kosalesu

c□rika□ caram□no mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena saddhi□

pa□ca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi setavya□ anuppatto

setavy□ya□1 viharati uttarena setavy□2 si□sap□-vane.

ta□ kho pana bhavanta□3 kum□ra-kassapa□ eva□

kaly□□o kittisaddo abbhuggato: "pa□□ito vyatto4

medh□v□bahussuto citta-kath□ kaly□□a-pa□ibh□no vu□□ho5

c' eva arah□ ca. s□dhu kho pana tath□r□p□na□ arahata□

dassa□a□ hot□ti."' atha kho setavyak□ brahma□a-gahapatik□

setavy□ya6 nikkhamitv□ sa□gh□7 sa□gh□ ga□□bh□t□

uttarena-mukh□ gacchanti yena si□sap□-vana□

ten' upasa□kamanti.8

3. tena kho pana samayena p□y□si r□ja□□o9 uparip□s□de

div□10-seyya□ upagato hoti. addas□ kho p□y□si

r□ja□□o setavyake br□hma□a-gahapatike setavy□ya11

nikkhamitv□ sa□ghe sa□gh□ ga□□-bh□te uttarena-mukhe12

gacchante 13yena si□sap□-vana□ ten' upasa□kamante.13

disv□ khatta□ □mantesi:

`kin nu kho bho khatte setavyak□14 br□hma□a-gahapatik□

setavy□ya nikkhamitv□ sa□gh□ sa□gh□ ga□□-bh□t□

uttarena-mukh□ gacchanti yena si□sap□-vanan ti'?

^2-318

`atthi kho bho sama□o kum□ra-kassapo sama□assa

gotamassa s□vako kosalesu c□rika□ caram□no mahat□

bhikkhu-sa□ghena saddhi□ pa□ca-mattehi bhikkhusatehi

setavya□ anuppatto setavy□ya□1 viharati uttarena

setavy□2 si□sap□-vane. ta□ kho pana bhavanta□3

kum□ra-kassapa□ eva□ kaly□□o kittisaddo abbhuggato:

"pa□□ito vyatto medh□v□ bahussuto citta-kath□ kaly□□apa□ibh□no

vu□□ho c' eva arah□ c□ti."4 tam ena□5

bhavanta□ kum□ra-kassapa□ dassan□ya upasa□kamant□ti.

'6

`tena hi bho khatte yena setavyak□ br□hma□a-gahapatik□

ten' upasa□kama, upasa□kamitv□ setavyake

br□hma□a-gahapatike eva□ vadehi: "p□y□si bho r□ja□□o

evam □ha: □gamentu7 kira bhavanto, p□y□si8 r□ja□□o

sama□a□ kum□ra-kassapa□ dassan□ya upasa□kamissat□ti."

pur□ sama□o kum□ra-kassapo setavyake br□hma□agahapatike

b□le avyatte9 sa□□□peti:10 "iti pi atthi paraloko,

11 atthi satt□ opap□tik□, atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□

kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko ti." n' atthi hi bho khatte

paraloko, n' atthi satt□ opap□tik□, n' atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□

kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko ti.'

`eva□ bho ti' kho so khatt□ p□y□sissa r□ja□□assa

pa□issutv□ yena setavyak□ br□hma□a-gahapatik□ ten'

upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ setavyake br□hma□a-gahapatike

etad avoca: `p□y□si bho r□ja□□o evam □ha:

"□gamentu kira bhavanto, p□y□si r□ja□□o sama□a□

kum□ra-kassapa□ dassan□ya upasa□kamissat□ti."'

4. atha kho p□y□si r□ja□□o setavyakehi br□hma□agahapatikehi

parivuto yena si□sap□-vana□ yen' □yasm□

kum□ra-kassapo ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

□yasmat□ kum□ra-kassapena saddhi□ sammodi sammod-

^2-319

an□ya□ katha□ s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□retv□ ekamanta□ nis□di.

setavyak□ pi kho br□hma□a-gahapatik□ app' ekacce

□yasmanta□ kum□ra-kassapa□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□

nis□di□su, app' ekacce □yasmat□ kum□ra-kassapena

saddhi□ sammodi□su, sammodan□ya□ katha□ s□r□□□ya□

v□tis□retv□ ekamanta□ nis□di□su, app' ekacce yen' □yasm□

kum□ra-kassapo ten' a□jalim pa□□metv□ ekamanta□

nis□di□su, app' ekacce n□ma-gotta□ s□vetv□ ekamanta□

nis□di□su, app' ekacce tu□h□-bh□t□ ekamanta□ nis□di□su.

5. ekamanta□ nisinno kho p□y□si r□ja□□o □yasmanta□

kum□ra-kassapam etad avoca:

`aha□ hi bho kassapa eva□-v□d□ eva□-di□□h□: iti pi n'

atthi paraloko, n' atthi satt□ opap□tik□, n' atthi suka□adukka□□na□

kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko ti.'

`n□ha□1 r□ja□□a eva□-v□di□ eva□-di□□hi□2 addasa□

v□ assosi□ v□. katha□ hi n□ma eva□ vadeyya:

iti pi n' atthi paraloko, n' atthi satt□ opap□tik□, n' atthi

suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□ phala□ vipako ti. tena

hi r□ja□□a ta□ yev' ettha pa□ipucchiss□mi, yath□ te

khameyya tath□ na□ vy□kareyy□si. ta□ ki□ ma□□asi

r□ja□□a, ime candima-suriy□3 imasmi□4 loke parasmi□

v□, dev□5 te manuss□ v□ ti?'

`ime bho kassapa candima-suriy□ parasmi□ loke na

imasmi□, dev□ te na manuss□ ti.'

`imin□6 kho te r□ja□□a pariy□yena eva□ hotu: iti pi

atthi paraloko, atthi satt□ opap□tik□, atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□

kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko ti.'

6. `ki□c□pi bhava□ kassapo evam □ha, atha kho eva□

me ettha hoti: iti pi n' atthi paraloko, n' atthi satt□

opap□tik□, n' atthi sukkat□-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□ phala□

vip□ko ti.'

`atthi pana r□ja□□a pariy□yo yena te pariy□yena eva□

hoti: iti pi n' atthi paraloko, n' atthi satt□ opap□tik□,

^2-320

n' atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko

ti?'

`atthi bho kassapa pariy□yo yena me pariy□yena eva□

hoti: iti pi n' atthi paraloko, n' atthi satt□ opap□tik□,

n' atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko ti.'

`yath□ katha□ viya1 r□ja□□□ti?'

`idha me bho kassapa mitt□macc□ □□ti-s□lohit□ p□□□tip□t□

adinn□d□y□ k□mesu micch□c□r□ mus□-v□d□ pisu□□v□c□

pharus□-v□c□2 samphappal□p□ abhijjh□l□3 vy□panna-4

citt□ micch□-di□□h□. te aparena samayena □b□dhik□

honti dukkhit□ b□□ha-gil□n□. yad□ 'ha□ j□n□mi: "na

d□n' ime imamh□ □b□dh□ vu□□hahissant□ti" ty□ha□ upasa□kamitv□

eva□ v□d□mi: "santi kho bho eke sama□abr□hma□□

eva□-v□dino eva□-di□□hino:__ ye te p□□□tip□t□

adinn□d□y□ k□mesu micch□c□r□ mus□-v□d□ pisu□□-v□c□

pharus□-v□c□ samphappal□p□ abhijj□l□ vy□panna-citt□

micch□-di□□h□, te k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ ap□ya□

duggati□ vinip□ta□ niraya□ uppajjant□ti.5 bhavanto

kho p□□□tip□t□ adinn□d□y□ k□mesu micch□car□ mus□-v□d□

pisu□□-v□c□ pharus□-v□c□ samphappal□p□ abhijj□l□ vy□panna

-citt□ micch□-di□□h□. sace tesam bhavata□6 sama□abr□hma□□na□

sacca□ vacana□, bhavanto k□yassa bhed□

param mara□□ ap□ya□ duggati□ vinip□ta□ niraya□

uppajjissanti. sace bho k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□

ap□ya□ duggati□ vinip□ta□ niraya□ uppajjeyy□tha, yena

me □gantv□ □roceyy□tha: iti pi atthi paraloko, atthi

satt□ opap□tik□, atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□

phala□ vip□ko ti. bhavanto kho pana7 me sadd□yik□

paccayik□, ya□ bhavantehi di□□ha□8 yath□ s□ma□8 di□□ha□,

evam eta□ bhavissat□ti." te me "s□dh□ti

^2-321

pa□issutv□ n' eva □gantv□ □rocenti, na pana d□ta□ pahi□anti.

1 ayam pi kho bho kassapa pariy□yo yena me

pariy□yena eva□ hoti: iti pi n' atthi paraloko, n' atthi

satt□ opap□tik□, n' atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□

phala□ vip□ko ti.'

7. `tena hi r□ja□□a ta□ yev' ettha pa□ipucchiss□mi,

yath□ te khameyya tath□ na□ vy□kareyy□si. ta□ ki□

ma□□asi r□ja□□a? idha te puris□ cora□ □gu-c□ri□

gahetv□ dasseyyu□: "ayan te bhante coro □gu-c□r□,

imassa ya□ icchasi ta□ da□□a□ pa□eh□ti.2" te tva□3

eva□ vadeyy□si: "tena hi bho ima□ purisa□ da□h□ya

rajjuy□ pacch□-b□ha□ g□□ha-bandhana□ bandhitv□, khuramu□□a□

karitv□,4 kharassarena pa□avena rathiy□ya

rathiya□ si□gh□□akena si□gh□□aka□ parinetv□,5 dakkhi□ena

dv□rena nikkhamitv□,6 dakkhi□ato nagarassa7

□gh□tane8 s□sa□ chindath□ti." te "s□dhuti" pa□isu□itv□,

9 ta□ purisa□ da□h□ya rajjuy□ pacch□-b□ha□ g□□habandhana□

bandhitv□, khura-mu□□a□10 karitv□, kharassarena

pa□avena rathiy□ya rathiya□ singh□□akena si□gh□taka□

parinetv□, dakkhi□ena dv□rena nikkhamitv□,

dakkhi□ato nagarassa □gh□tane nis□d□peyyu□. labheyya

nu kho so11 coro cora-gh□tesu: "□gamentu t□va bhavanto

cora-gh□t□, amukasmi□12 me g□me v□ nigame v□ mitt□macc□

□□ti-s□lohit□, y□v□ha□ tesa□ uddassetv□13 □gac-

^2-322

ch□m□ti?" ud□hu vippalapantass' eva cora-gh□t□ s□sa□

chindeyyun ti?'

`na hi so bho kassapa coro labheyya cora-gh□tesu:

"□gamentu t□va bhavanto cora-gh□t□, amukasmi□ me

g□me v□ nigame v□ mitt□macc□ □□ti-s□lohit□, y□v□ha□

tesa□ uddassetv□ □gacch□m□ti." atha kho na□ vippalantass

' eva cora-gh□t□ s□sa□ chindeyyun ti.'

`so hi n□ma r□ja□□a coro manusso manussa-bh□tesu

cora-gh□tesu na labhissati: "□gamentu t□va bhavanto

cora-gh□t□, amukasmi□ me g□me v□ nigame v□ mitt□macc□

□□ti-s□lohit□, y□v□ha□ tesa□ uddassetv□ □gacch□m□ti."

ki□ pana te mitt□macc□ □□ti-s□lohit□ p□□□tip□t□

adinn□d□y□ k□mesu micch□c□r□ mus□-v□d□ pisun□-v□c□

pharus□-v□c□ samphappal□p□ abhijjh□l□1 vy□panna-citt□

micch□-di□□h□2 k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ ap□ya□

duggati□ vinip□ta□ niraya□ uppann□ labhissanti nirayap□lesu:

"□gamentu t□va bhavanto niraya-p□l□ y□va

maya□ p□y□sissa r□ja□□assa gantv□ □rocema: iti pi atthi

paraloko, atthi satt□ opap□tik□, atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□

kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko ti"? imin□ pi kho te r□ja□□a

pariy□yena eva□ hotu: iti pi atthi paraloko, atthi

satt□ opap□tik□, atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□

phala□ vip□ko ti.'

8. `ki□c□pi bhava□ kassapo evam □ha, atha kho evam

me ettha hoti: iti pi n' atthi paraloko, n' atthi satt□ opap□tik□,

n' atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□ phala□

vip□ko ti.'

`atthi pana r□ja□□a pariy□yo yena te pariy□yena eva□

hoti: iti pi n' atthi paraloko, n' atthi satt□ opap□tik□,

n' atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko ti?'

`atthi bho kassapa pariy□yo yena me pariy□yena eva□

hoti: iti pi n' atthi paraloko, n' atthi satt□ opap□tik□,

n' atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko ti.'

`yath□ katha□ viya r□ja□□□ti?'

`idha me bho kassapa mitt□macc□ □□ti-s□lohit□ p□□□tip□t□

pa□ivirat□ adinn□d□n□ pa□ivirat□ k□mesu micch□-

^2-323

c□r□ pa□ivirat□ mus□-v□d□ pa□ivirat□ pisu□aya v□c□y□ pa□ivirat□

pharus□ya v□c□ya1 pa□ivirat□ samphappal□p□ pa□ivirat□

anabhijjh□l□ avy□panna-citt□ samm□-di□□h□. te

aparena samayena □b□dhik□ honti dukkhit□ b□□ha-gil□n□.

yad□ha□ j□n□mi: "na d□n' ime imamh□ □b□dh□ vu□□hahissant□ti,"

ty□ha□ upasa□kamitv□ eva□ vad□mi: "santi

kho bho eke sama□a-br□hma□□ eva□ v□dino eva□ di□□hino

__ ye te p□□□tip□t□ pa□ivir□t□ adinn□d□n□ pa□ivirat□

k□mesu micch□c□r□ pa□ivirat□ mus□-v□d□ pa□ivirat□

pisu□□ya v□c□ya2 pa□ivirat□ pharus□ya v□c□ya3 pa□ivirat□

samphappal□p□ pa□ivirat□ anabhijjh□l□ avy□panna-citt□

samm□-di□□h□, te k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ sugati□

sagga□ loka□ uppajjant□ti. bhavanto kho p□□□tip□t□

pa□ivirat□ adinn□d□n□ pa□ivirat□ k□mesu micch□c□r□ pa□ivirat□

mus□-v□d□ pa□ivirat□ pisu□□ya v□c□ya pa□ivirat□

pharus□ya v□c□ya4 pa□ivirat□ samphappal□p□ pa□ivirat□

anabhijjh□l□ avy□panna-citt□ samm□-di□□h□. sace tesam

bhavata□ sama□a-br□hma□□na□ sacca□ vacana□,

bhavanto k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ sugati□ sagga□

loka□ uppajjissanti. sace bho k□yassa bhed□ param

mara□□ sugati□ sagga□ loka□ uppajjeyy□tha, yena me

□gantv□ □roceyy□tha: iti pi atthi paraloko, atthi satt□

opap□tik□, atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□ phala□

vip□ko ti. bhavanto kho pana me saddh□yik□ paccayik□,

ya□ bhavantehi di□□ham, yath□ s□ma□ di□□ha□, evam

eta□ bhavissat□ti." te me "s□dhuti" pa□isu□itv□ n' eva

□gantv□ □rocenti na pana d□ta□ pahi□anti. ayam pi kho

bho kassapa pariy□yo yena me pariy□yena eva□ hoti:

^2-324

iti pi n' atthi paraloko, n' atthi satt□ opap□tik□, n' atthi

suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko ti.'

9. `tena hi r□ja□□a upaman te kariss□mi. upam□ya1

pi idh' ekacce vi□□□ puris□ bh□sitassa attha□ □j□nanti.2

seyyath□ pi r□ja□□a puriso g□tha-k□pe sas□sako3 nimuggo

assa. atha tva□ purise □□□peyy□si: "tena hi bho ta□

purisa□ tamh□ g□tha-k□p□ uddharath□ti." te4 "s□dh□ti"

pa□issu□itv□ ta□ purisa□ tamh□ g□tha-k□p□ uddhareyyu□.

te tva□ eva□ vadeyy□si: "tena hi bho tassa purisassa

k□y□ velu-pesik□hi g□tha□ sunimmajjita□ nimmajjath□ti."

te "s□dh□ti" pa□issu□itv□ tassa purisassa k□y□

velu-pesik□hi g□tha□ sunimmajjita□ nimmajjeyyu□. te

tva□ eva□ vadeyy□si: "tena hi bho tassa purisassa

k□ya□ pa□□umattik□ya5 tikkhattu□ subba□□ita□6 ubba□□eth□ti."

7 te8 tassa purisassa k□ya□ pa□□umattik□ya

9 tikkhattu□ subba□□ita□10 ubba□□eyyu□.11 te tva□

eva□ vadeyy□si: "tena hi bho ta□ purisa□ telena

abbha□jitv□12 sukhumena cu□□ena tikkhattu□ suppadhota□

karoth□ti." te ta□ purisa□ telena abbha□jitv□

sukhumena cu□□ena tikkhattu□ suppadhota□ kareyyu□.

te tva□ eva□ vadeyy□si: "tena hi bho tassa purisassa

kesa-massu□ kappeth□ti." te tassa purisassa kesamassu□

kappeyyu□. te tva□ eva□ vadeyy□si: "tena

hi bho13 tassa purisassa mahaggha□ ca m□la□ mahaggha□

ca vilepana□ mahaggh□ni ca vatth□ni upaharath□ti." te

tassa purisassa mahaggha□ ca m□la□ mahaggha□ ca

^2-325

vilepana□ mahaggh□ni ca vatth□ni upahareyyu□. te

tva□ eva□ vadeyy□si: "tena hi bho ta□ purisa□

p□s□da□ □ropetv□, pa□ca k□ma-gu□□ni upa□□hapeth□ti."1

te ta□ purisa□ p□s□da□ □ropetv□ pa□ca k□ma-gu□□ni

upa□□hapeyyu□. ta□ kim ma□□asi r□ja□□a? api nu

tassa purisassa sunah□tassa2 suvilittassa kappita3-kesamassussa

□mutta-m□l□bhara□assa4 od□ta-vattha-vasanassa

upari-p□s□da-vara-gatassa pa□cahi k□magu□ehi

samappitassa sama□gibh□tassa paric□riyam□nassa5 punad

eva6 tasmi□ g□tha-k□pe nimmujjituk□mat□7 ass□ti?'

`no h' ida□ bho kassapa.'

`ta□ kissa hetu?'

`asuci bho kassapa g□tha-k□po, asuci c' eva8 asucisa□kh□to

ca duggandho ca duggandha-sa□kh□to ca jeguccho

ca jeguccha-sa□kh□to ca pa□ikk□lo9 ca pa□ikk□lasa□kh□to

c□ti.'

`evam eva kho r□ja□□a manuss□ dev□nam asuc□ c' eva

asuci-sa□kh□t□ ca duggandh□ ca duggandha-sa□kh□t□ ca

jegucch□ ca jeguccha-sa□kh□t□ ca pa□ikk□l□ ca pa□ikk□lasa□kh□t□

ca. yojana-sata□ kho r□ja□□a manussa-gan□ho

deve ubb□hati.10 kim pana te mitt□macc□ □□ti-s□lohit□

p□□□tip□t□ pa□ivirat□ adinn□d□n□ pa□ivirat□ k□mesu

micch□c□r□ pa□ivirat□ mus□-v□d□ pa□ivirat□ pisu□□ya

v□c□ya pa□ivirat□ pharus□ya v□c□ya11 pa□ivirat□ samphappal□p□

pa□ivirat□ anabhijjh□l□ avy□panna-citt□

samm□-di□□h□ k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ sugati□

sagga□ loka□ uppann□12 □gantv□ □rocessanti: "iti

pi atthi paraloko, atthi satt□ opap□tik□, atthi suka□a-

^2-326

dukka□□na□ kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko ti?" imin□ pi

kho te r□ja□□a pariy□yena eva□ hotu: iti pi atthi

paraloko, atthi satt□ opap□tik□, atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□

kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko ti.'

10. `ki□c□pi bhava□ kassapo evam □ha, atha kho

evam me ettha hoti: iti pi n' atthi paraloko, n' atthi

satt□ opap□tik□, n' atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□

phala□ vip□ko ti.'

`atthi pana r□ja□□a pariy□yo . . . pe [322] . . .'

`atthi bho kassapa pariy□yo . . . pe . . .'

`yath□ katha□ viya r□ja□□□ti?'

`idha me bho kassapa mitt□macc□ □□ti-s□lohit□ p□□□tip□t□

pa□ivirat□ adinn□d□n□ pa□ivirat□ k□mesu micch□c□r□

pa□ivirat□ mus□-v□d□ pa□ivirat□ sur□-meraya-majjapam□da□□h□n□

pa□ivirat□. te aparena samayena □b□dhik□

honti dukkhit□ b□□ha-gil□n□. yad□ha□ j□n□mi: "na

id□n' ime imamh□ □b□dh□ vu□□hahissant□ti," ty□ha□

upasa□kamitv□ eva□ vad□mi: "santi kho bho eke

sama□a-br□hma□□ eva□ v□dino eva□ ditthino __ ye te

p□□□tip□t□ pa□ivirat□ adinn□d□n□ pa□ivirat□ k□mesu

micch□c□r□ pa□ivirat□ mus□-v□d□ pa□ivirat□ sur□-merayamajja

-pam□da□□h□n□ pa□ivirat□, te k□yassa bhed□ param

mara□□ sugati□ sagga□ loka□ uppajjanti dev□na□

t□vati□s□na□ sahavyatan ti. bhavanto kho p□□□tip□t□

pa□ivirat□ adinn□d□n□ pa□ivirat□ k□mesu micch□c□r□

pa□ivirat□ mus□-v□d□ pa□ivirat□ sur□-meraya-majjapam□da□□h□n□

pativirat□. sace tesa□ bhavata□1

sama□a-br□hma□□na□ sacca□ vacana□, bhavanto

k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ sugatim sagga□ loka□

uppajjissanti dev□na□ t□vati□s□na□ sahavyata□.

sace2 bho k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ sugati□

sagga□ loka□ uppajjeyy□tha dev□na□ t□vati□s□na□

sahavyata□, yena me □gantv□ □roceyy□tha __ iti pi atthi

paraloko, atthi satt□ opap□tik□, atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□

kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko ti. bhavanto kho pana me

saddh□yik□ paccayik□, ya□ bhavantehi di□□ha□, yath□

^2-327

s□ma□ di□□ha□, evam eta□ bhavissat□ti." te me

"s□dh□ti" pa□isu□itv□ n' eva □gantv□ □rocenti na pana

d□ta□ pahi□anti. ayam pi kho kassapa pariy□yo yena

me pariy□yena eva□ hoti: iti pi n' atthi paraloko n' atthi

satt□ opap□tik□ n' atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□

phala□ vip□ko ti.'

11. `tena hi r□ja□□a ta□ yev' ettha pa□ipucchiss□mi,

yath□ te khameyya tath□ na□ vy□kareyy□si. ya□ kho1

r□ja□□a m□nusaka□ vassa-sata□, dev□na□ t□vati□s□na□

eso eko rattindivo.2 t□ya rattiy□ ti□sa rattiyo

m□so, tena m□sena dv□dasa-m□siyo3 sa□vaccharo, tena

sa□vaccharena dibba□ vassa-sahassa□ dev□na□ t□vati□s□na□

□yuppam□□a□. ye te mitt□macc□ □□ti-s□lohit□

p□□□tip□t□ pa□ivirat□ adinn□d□n□ pa□ivirat□ k□mesumicch□c□r□

pa□ivirat□ mus□-v□d□ pa□ivirat□ sur□-merayamajja

-pam□da□□h□n□ pa□ivirat□, te4 k□yassa bhed□ param

mara□□ sugati□ sagga□ loka□ uppann□ dev□nam t□vati□s□na□

sahavyata□. sace pana tesa□ eva□ bhavissati:

"y□va maya□ dve v□ t□□i v□ rattindiv□ni dibbehi pa□cak□ma

-gu□ehi5 samappit□ sama□gibh□t□ paric□rema, atha

maya□ p□y□sissa r□ja□□assa gantv□ □rocess□ma6: iti pi

atthi paraloko, atthi satt□ opap□tik□, atthi suka□adukka□□na□

kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko ti," api nu te7

□gantv□ □roceyyu□8: iti pi atthi paraloko, atthi satt□

opap□tik□, atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□ phala□

vip□ko ti?'

`no h' ida□9 bho kassapa. api hi maya□ bho

kassapa ciram k□lakat□ pi bhaveyy□ma. ko pan' eta□

bhoto kassapassa □roceti: "atthi dev□ t□vati□s□" ti v□,

"eva□ d□gh□yuk□ dev□ t□vati□s□" ti v□. na maya□

^2-328

bhoto kassapassa saddah□ma "atthi dev□ t□vati□s□" ti

v□ "eva□ d□gh□yak□ dev□ t□vati□s□" ti v□.1

`seyyath□ pi r□ja□□a jaccandho puriso yo2 na passeyya

ka□ha-sukk□ni r□p□ni, na passeyya n□lak□ni r□p□ni, na

passeyya p□tak□ni r□p□n□, na passeyya lohitak□ni r□p□ni,

na passeyya ma□ji□□hik□ni3 r□p□ni, na passeyya samavisama□,

na passeyya t□raka-rup□ni4 na passeyya

candima-suriye.5 so eva□ vadeyya: "n' atthi6 ka□hasukk□ni

r□p□ni, n' atthi ka□ha-sukk□na□ r□p□na□ dass□v□,

n' atthi n□lak□ni r□p□ni, n' atthi n□lak□na□ r□p□na□

dass□v□, n' atthi p□tak□ni r□p□ni, n' atthi p□tak□na□

r□p□na□ dass□v□, n' atthi lohitak□ni r□p□ni, n' atthi

lohitak□na□ r□p□na□ dass□v□, n' atthi ma□ji□□hik□ni

r□p□ni, n' atthi ma□ji□□hik□na□ r□p□na□ dass□v□, n' atthi

sama-visama□, n' atthi sama-visamassa dass□v□, n' atthi

t□raka-rup□ni, n' atthi t□raka-r□p□na□ dass□v□, n' atthi

candima-suriy□,7 n' atthi candima-suriy□na□ dass□vi.8

aham eta□ na j□n□mi, aham eta□ na pass□mi, tasm□

ta□ n' atth□ti." samm□ nu kho so r□ja□□a vadam□no

vadeyy□ti?'

`no h' ida□ bho kassapa. atthi9 ka□ha-sukk□ni r□p□ni,

atthi ka□ha-sukk□na□ r□p□na□ dass□v□, atthi n□lak□ni

r□p□ni, atthi n□lak□na□ r□p□na□ dass□v□,10 atthi p□tak□mi

r□p□ni, atthi p□tak□na□ r□p□na□ dass□v□, atthi lohitak□ni

r□p□ni, atthi lohitak□na□ r□p□na□ dass□v□, atthi

ma□ji□□hak□ni r□p□ni, atthi ma□jitthak□na□ r□p□na□

^2-329

dass□v□, atthi sama-visama□, atthi sama-visamassa

dass□v□, atthi t□raka-rup□ni, atthi t□raka-r□p□na□ dass□v□,

atthi candima-suriy□, atthi candima-suriy□na□

dass□v□.1 "aham eta□ na j□n□mi, aham eta□ na

pass□mi, tasm□ ta□ n' atth□ti," na hi so bho kassapa

samm□ vadam□no vadeyy□ti.'

`evam eva kho tva□ r□ja□□a jaccandh□pamo ma□□e

pa□ibh□si, ya□2 ma□ tva□ eva□ vadesi3: "ko pan'

eta□4 bhoto kassapassa □roceti: `atthi dev□ t□vati□s□'

ti v□, `eva□ d□gh□yuk□ dev□ t□vati□s□' ti v□. na

maya□ bhoto kassapassa saddah□ma: `atthi dev□

t□vati□s□' ti v□ `eva□ d□gh□yuk□ dev□ t□vati□s□'

ti v□."

`na kho r□ja□□a eva□ paraloko5 da□□habbo yath□

tva□ ma□□asi imin□ ma□sa-cakkun□. ye kho te r□ja□□a

sama□a-br□hma□□ ara□□e6 vanapatth□ni7 pant□ni

sen□san□ni pa□isevanti 8appa-sadd□ni appa-nigghos□ni,8

te tattha appamatt□ □t□pino pahitatt□9 viharant□10

dibba□11 cakkhu□ visodhenti, te dibbena cakkhun□

visuddhena atikkamanta-m□nusakena imam eva12 loka□

passanti13 param eva,13 satte ca14 opap□tike. eva□15 kho

r□ja□□a para-loko da□□habbo,16na tveva16 yath□ tva□17

ma□□asi imin□ ma□sa-cakkhun□. imin□ pi kho te

r□ja□□a pariy□yena eva□ hotu: iti pi atthi paraloko,

atthi satt□ opap□tik□, atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□

phala□ vip□ko ti.'

12. `ki□c□pi bhava□ kassapo evam □ha, atha kho

^2-330

evam me ettha hoti: iti pi n' atthi paraloko, n' atthi

satt□ opap□tik□, n' atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□

phala□ vip□ko ti.'

`atthi pana r□ja□□a pariy□yo . . . pe [322] . . .?

`atthi bho kassapa pariy□yo . . . pe . . .

`yath□ katha□ viya r□ja□□□ti?'

`idh□ha□ bho kassapa pass□mi sama□a-br□hma□e

s□lavante kaly□□a-dhamme j□vitu-k□me amaritu-k□me

sukha-k□me dukkha-pa□ikk□le.1 tassa mayha□ bho

kassapa eva□ hoti: sace kho ime bhonto sama□abr□hma□□

s□lavanto kaly□□a-dhamm□ eva□ j□neyyum:

"ito no mat□na□ seyyo bhavissat□ti," id□n' ime bhonto

sama□a-br□hma□□ s□lavanto kaly□□a-dhamm□ visa□ v□

kh□deyyu□, sattha□ v□ □hareyyu□, ubbandhitv□2 v□

k□la□ kareyyu□, pap□te v□ papateyyu□. yasm□ ca

kho ime bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□ s□lavanto kaly□□adhamm□

na eva□ j□nanti: "ito no mat□na□ seyyo

bhavissat□ti," tasm□ ime bhonto sama□a-br□hma□□

s□lavanto kaly□□a-dhamm□ j□vitu-k□m□ amaritu-k□m□

sukha-k□m□ dukkha-pa□ikk□l□.3 ayam pi4 bho kassapa

pariy□yo yena me pariy□yena eva□ hoti: iti pi n' atthi

paraloko, n' atthi satt□ opap□tik□, n' atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□

kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko ti.'

13. `tena hi r□ja□□a upaman te kariss□mi. upam□ya

idh' ekacce vi□□□ puris□ bh□sitassa attha□ □j□nanti.

bh□tapubba□ r□ja□□a a□□atarassa br□hma□assa dve

paj□patiyo ahesu□. ekiss□ putto ahosi dasavassuddesiko

v□ dv□dasavassuddesiko v□, ek□ gabbhin□ upavija□□□, atha

kho so br□hma□o k□lam ak□si. atha kho so m□□avako

m□tu-sapatti□5 etad avoca: "yam ida□ bhoti dhana□

v□ dha□□a□ v□ rajata□ v□ j□tar□pa□ v□ sabban ta□

^2-331

mayha□. n' atthi tumh' ettha ki□ci, pitu me bhoti1

d□yajja□ n□yy□teh□ti." eva□ vutte s□ br□hma□□ ta□

m□□avaka□ etad avoca: "□gameh□ t□va t□ta y□va vij□y□mi.

sace kum□rako bhavissati, tassa pi eka-deso

bhavissati; sace kum□rik□ bhavissati, s□ pi te opabhogg□2

bhavissat□ti."

`dutiyam pi kho m□□avako m□tu-sapatti□ etad avoca:

"yam3 ida□ bhoti dhana□ v□ dha□□a□ v□ rajata□ v□

j□tar□pam v□ sabban ta□ mayha□. n' atthi tumh' ettha

ki□ci, pitu me4 bhoti d□yajja□ n□yy□teh□ti." dutiyam

pi kho s□ br□hma□□ ta□ m□□avaka□ etad avoca: "□gamehi

t□va t□ta y□va vij□y□mi. sace kum□rako bhavissati

tassa pi eka-deso bhavissati; sace kum□rik□ bhavissati, s□5

pi te opabhogg□ bhavissat□ti."

`tatiyam pi kho so m□□avako m□tu-sapatti□ etad

avoca: "yam ida□ hoti dhana□ v□ dha□□a□ v□ rajata□

v□ j□tar□pa□ v□ sabban ta□ mayha□. n' atthi

tumh' ettha ki□ci, pitu me bhoti d□yajja□ n□yy□teh□ti."

atha kho s□ br□hma□□ sattha□ gahetv□ ovaraka□ pavisitv□

6 udara□ op□desi7: "y□va j□n□mi8 yadi v□ kum□rako

yadi v□ kum□rik□ ti." s□ att□na□ c' eva 9j□vita□

gabbha□ s□pateyya□ ca [vin□sesi] 9 yath□10 ta□ b□l□

avyatt□ anaya-vyasana□ □pann□, ayoniso d□yajja□

gavesant□. evam eva kho tva□ r□ja□□a b□lo avyatto

anaya-vyasana□ □pajjissasi ayoniso paraloka□ gave-

^2-332

santo, seyyath□ pi s□1 br□hma□□ b□l□ avyatt□ anayavyasana□

□pann□ ayoniso d□yajja□ gavesant□.2 na kho

r□ja□□a sama□a-br□hma□□ s□lavanto kaly□□a-dhamm□

apakka□ parip□centi,3 api ca parip□ka□4 □gamenti

pa□□it□.5 attho hi6 r□ja□□a sama□a-br□hma□□na□

s□lavant□na□ kaly□□a-dhamm□na□ j□vitena. yath□

yath□ kho7 r□ja□□a sama□a-br□hma□□ s□lavanto kaly□□adhamm□

cira□ d□gham addh□na□ ti□□hanti,8 tath□ tath□9

bahu□ pu□□a□ pasavanti, bahujana-hit□ya ca pa□ipajjanti

bahujana-sukh□ya lok□nukampak□ya10 atth□ya hit□ya

sukh□ya deva-manuss□na□. imin□ pi kho te11 r□ja□□a

pariy□yena eva□ hotu: iti pi atthi paraloko, atthi satt□

opap□tik□, atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□ phala□

vip□ko ti.'

14. `ki□c□pi bhava□ kassapo evam □ha, atha kho

evam me ettha12 hoti: iti pi n' atthi paraloko, n' atthi

satt□ opap□tik□, n' atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□

phala□ vip□ko ti.'

`atthi pana r□ja□□a pariy□yo . . . pe [322] . . .?

`atthi bho kassapa pariy□yo . . . pe . . .

`katha□ viya r□ja□□□ti?'

`idha me bho13 kassapa puris□ cora□ □gu-c□ri□

gahetv□ dassenti: "aya□ te bhante coro □gu c□r□,

imassa ya□ icchasi ta□ da□□a□ pa□eh□ti."14 ty□ha□

eva□ vad□mi: "tena hi bho ima□ purisa□ j□vanta□

yeva kumbhiy□ pakkhipitv□ mukha□ pidahitv□ allena

cammena onandhitv□ all□ya mattik□ya bahal□valepana□15

^2-333

karitv□1 uddhana□ □ropetv□ aggi□ deth□ti." te me

"sadh□ti" pa□isu□itv□2 ta□ purisa□ j□vanta□ yeva

kumbhiy□ pakkhipitv□ mukha□ pidahitv□ allena cammena

onandhitv□ all□ya mattik□ya bahal□valepana□ karitv□3

uddhana□ □ropetv□ aggi□ denti. yad□ maya□ j□n□ma:

"k□lakato4 so puriso ti," atha na□5 kumbhi□ oropetv□

ubbhinditv□6 mukha□ vivaritv□ sa□ika□7 nillokema8:

"app eva n□m' assa j□va□ nikkhamanta□ passeyy□m□ti."

n' ev' assa maya□ j□va□ nikkhamanta□ pass□ma. ayam

pi kho bho kassapa pariy□yo yena me pariy□yena eva□

hoti: iti pi n' atthi paraloko, n' atthi satt□ opap□tika,

n' atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko ti.'

15. `tena hi r□ja□□a ta□ yev' ettha pa□ipucchiss□mi,

yath□ te khameyya tath□ na□ vy□kareyy□si. abhij□n□si

no tva□ r□ja□□a div□-seyya□ upagato supinaka□ passitv□

□r□ma-r□ma□eyyaka□ vana-r□ma□eyyaka□ bh□mir□ma□eyyaka□

pokkhara□□-r□ma□eyyakan ti?'9

`abhij□n□m' aha□ bho kassapa div□-seyya□ upagato

supinaka□ passitv□ □r□ma-r□ma□eyyaka□ vana-r□ma□eyyakan

ti.'

`rakkhanti ta□ tamhi samaye khujj□ pi v□manik□10

pi vel□mik□11 pi kom□rik□ p□ti?'

`evam pi12 bho kassapa rakkhanti ma□13 tamhi samaye

khujj□ pi v□manik□ pi vel□mik□14 pi kom□rik□ p□ti.'

`api nu t□ tumha□15 j□va□ passanti pavisanta□16 v□

nikkhamanta□ v□ ti?'

^2-334

`no h' ida□1 bho kassapa.'

`t□ hi n□ma r□ja□□a tumha□2 j□vantassa j□vantiyo

j□va□ na passissanti pavisanta□ v□ nikkhamanta□ v□.

kim pana tva□3 k□lakatassa4 j□vam passissanti pavisanta□

v□ nikkhamanta□ v□? imin□ pi kho te r□ja□□a

pariy□yena eva□ hotu: iti pi atthi paraloko, atthi satt□

opap□tik□, atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□ phala□

vip□ko ti.'

16. `ki□c□pi bhava□ kassapo evam □ha, atha kho

evam me5 ettha hoti: iti pi n' atthi paraloko, n' atthi

satt□ opap□tik□, n' atthi suka□a-dukka□□nam kamm□na□

phala□ vip□ko ti?'

`atthi pana r□ja□□a pariy□yo . . . pe [322] . . .?

`atthi bho kassapa pariy□yo . . . pe . . .

`yath□ katha□ viya r□ja□□□ti?'

`idha me bho kassapa puris□ cora□ □gu-c□ri□ gahetv□

dassenti: "ayan te bhante coro □g□-c□r□, imassa ya□

icchasi ta□ da□□a□ pa□eh□ti."6 ty□ha□ eva□ vad□mi:

"tena hi bho ima□ purisa□ j□vanta□ yeva tul□ya tuletv□

jiy□ya anass□saka□ m□retv□ punad eva tul□ya tuleth□ti."

te me "s□dh□ti" pa□isu□itv□7 purisa□ j□vanta□ yeva

tul□ya tuletv□ jiy□ya anass□saka□ m□retv□ punad eva

tul□ya tulenti.8 yad□ so j□vati,9 tad□ lahutaro ca hoti

mudutaro ca kamma□□ataro ca. yad□ pana so k□lakato

hoti, tad□ garutaro ca hoti patth□nataro10 ca akamma□□ataro

ca. ayam pi kho bho kassapa pariy□yo yena me

pariy□yena eva□ hoti: iti pi n' atthi paraloko, n' atthi

satt□ opap□tik□, n' atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□

phala□ vip□ko ti."

17. `tena hi r□ja□□a upaman te kariss□mi. upam□ya

^2-335

pi idh' ekacce vi□□□ puris□ bh□sitassa attha□ □j□nanti.

seyyath□ pi r□ja□□a puriso divasa1-santatta□ ayo-gu□a□

□ditta□ sampajjalita□ sajotibh□ta□2 tul□ya toleyya,3 tam

ena□ aparena samayena s□ta□ nibbuta□ tul□ya toleyya.

kad□ nu kho so ayo-gu□o lahutaro v□4 hoti mudutaro v□

kamma□□ataro v□? yad□ v□ □ditto sampajjalito sajotibh□to,

yad□ v□ s□to nibbuto ti?'

`yad□ so bho kassapa ayo-gu□o tejo-sahagato ca hoti

v□yo-sahagato □ditto sampajjalito sajoti-bh□to, tad□

lahutaro ca hoti mudutaro ca kamma□□ataro ca. yad□

pana so ayo-gu□o n' eva tejo-sahagato hoti na v□yosahagato

s□to nibbuto, tad□ garutaro ca hoti patth□nataro

ca akamma□□ataro c□ti.'

`evam eva kho r□ja□□a yad□ 'ya□5 k□yo □yusahagato

ca hoti usm□-sahagato ca vi□□□□a-sahagato ca,

tad□ lahutaro ca hoti mudutaro ca kamma□□ataro ca.6

yad□ pan□ya□ k□yo n' eva □yu-sahagato ca hoti na usm□sahagato

7 na vi□□□□a-sahagato,8 tad□ garutaro ca hoti

patth□nataro ca akamma□□ataro ca. imin□ pi kho te

r□ja□□a pariy□yena eva□ hoti: iti pi atthi paraloko,

atthi satt□ opap□tik□, atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□

phala□ vip□ko ti.'

18. `ki□c□pi bhava□ kassapa evam □ha, atha kho

eva□ me ettha9 hoti: iti pi n' atthi paraloko, n' atthi

satt□ opap□tik□, n' atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□

phala□ vip□ko ti.'

`atthi pana r□ja□□a pariy□yo . . . pe [322] . . .?'

`atthi bho kassapa pariy□yo . . . pe . . .'

`yath□ katha□ viya r□ja□□□ti?'

`idha me bho kassapa puris□ cora□ □gu-c□ri□ gahetv□

dassenti: "ayan te bhante coro □gu-c□r□, imassa ya□

^2-336

icchasi ta□ da□□a□ pa□eh□ti."1 ty□ha□ eva□ vad□mi:

"tena hi bho ima□ purisa□ anupahacca chavi□ ca

camma□ ca ma□sa□ ca nah□ru□2 ca a□□hi□ ca a□□himi□ja□

ca j□vit□ voropeth□ti."3 te me "s□dh□ti"

pa□isu□itv□ ta□ purisa□ anupahacca4 chavi□ ca5 camma□

ca ma□sa□ ca nah□ru□ ca a□□hi□ ca a□□himi□ja□

ca j□vit□ voropenti. yad□ so addhamato6 hoti,

ty□ha□ eva□ vad□mi: "tena hi bho ima□ purisa□

utt□na□ nip□tetha, app eva n□m' assa j□va□ nikkhamanta□

passeyy□m□ti." te ta□ purisa□ utt□na□

nip□tenti, n' eva assa maya□ j□va□ nikkhamantam

pass□ma. ty□ha□ eva□ vad□mi: "tena hi bho ima□

purisa□ avakujja□7 nip□tetha . . . pe . . . passena

nip□tetha . . . dutiyena passena nip□tetha . . . uddha□

□hapetha . . . omuddhaka□ □hapetha . . . p□□in□

□ko□etha . . . le□□un□8 □ko□etha . . . da□□ena □ko□etha

. . . satthena □ko□etha . . . odun□tha . . . sandhun□tha

. . . niddhun□tha,9 app eva n□m' assa j□va□ nikkhamanta□

passeyy□m□ti." te ta□ purisa□ odhunanti10

sandhunanti11 niddhunanti,12 n' eva assa maya□ jiva□

nikkhamanta□ pass□ma.13 tassa ca14 tad eva cakkhu□15

hoti te16 r□p□ ta□ c' □yatana□ nappa□isa□vedeti, tad eva

sota□ hoti te sadd□ ta□ c' □yatana□ nappa□isa□vedeti,

tad eva gh□na□ hoti te gandh□ ta□ c' □yatana□ nappa□i-

^2-337

sa□vedeti, s□ yeva1 jivh□ hoti te ras□ ta□ c' □yatana□

nappa□isa□vedeti, so yeva2 k□yo hoti te pho□□habb□ ta□

c' □yatana□ nappa□isa□vedeti. ayam pi kho bho kassapa

pariy□yo yena me pariy□yena eva□ hoti: iti pi n' atthi

paraloko, n' atthi satt□ opap□tik□, n' atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□

kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko ti."

19. `tena hi r□ja□□a upaman te kariss□mi. upam□ya

p' idh' ekacce vi□□□ puris□ bh□sitassa attha□ □j□nanti.

bh□tapubba□ r□ja□□a a□□ataro sa□kha-dhamo sa□kha□

□d□ya paccantima□ janapada□ agam□si. so yen'

a□□ataro g□mo ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

majjhe g□massa □hito tikkhattu□ sa□kha□ upa□□sitv□3

sa□kha□ bh□miya□ nikkhipitv□ ekamanta□ nis□di.

atha kho r□ja□□a tesa□ paccantaj□na□4 manuss□na□

etad ahosi: "kissa5 nu kho eso saddo eva□

rajan□yo eva□ kaman□yo6 eva□ madan□yo eva□

bandhan□yo eva□ mucchan□yo7 ti?" sannipatitv□ ta□

sa□kha-dhama□ etad avocu□: "ambho kissa8 nu kho

eso saddo eva□ rajan□yo eva□ kaman□yo eva□ madan□yo

eva□ bandhan□yo eva□ mucchan□yo ti?" "eso kho

bho9 sa□kho n□ma yass' eso10 saddo eva□ rajan□yo eva□

kaman□yo eva□ madan□yo eva□ bandhan□yo eva□ mucchan□yo

ti." te ta□ sa□kha□ utt□na□ nip□tesu□: "vadehi

bho sa□kha, vadehi bho sa□kh□ti." n' eva so sa□kho

saddam ak□si. te ta□ sa□kha□ avakujja□11 nip□tesu□

. . . passena nip□tesu□ . . . dutiyena passena nip□tesu□

. . . uddha□ □hapesu□ . . . omuddhaka□ □hapesum . . .

^2-338

p□□in□ □ko□esu□ . . . le□□un□ □ko□esum . . . da□□ena

□ko□esu□ . . . satthena □ko□esu□ . . . odhuni□su . . .

sandhuni□su . . . niddhuni□su: "vadehi bho sa□kha,

vadehi bho sa□kh□ti." n' eva so sa□kho saddam ak□si.

atha kho r□ja□□a tassa sa□kha-dhamassa etad ahosi:

"y□va1 b□l□ ime paccantaj□2 manuss□! katha□ hi

n□ma ayoniso sa□kha-sadda□ gavesissant□ti!" tesa□

pekkham□n□na□ sa□kha□ gahetv□ tikkhattu□ sa□kha□

upa□□sitv□3 sa□kha□ □d□ya pakk□mi.4 atha kho

r□ja□□a tesa□ paccantaj□na□5 manuss□na□ etad ahosi:

"yad□ kira bho aya□ sa□kho n□ma purisa-sahagato ca

hoti v□y□ma-sahagato ca v□yo-sahagato6 ca, tad□ya□

sa□kho sadda□ karoti. yad□ pan□ya□ sa□kho n' eva

purisa-sahagato hoti na v□y□ma-sahagato na v□yosahagato,

n□ya□ sa□kho sadda□ karot□ti." evam eva

kho r□ja□□a yad□ya□ k□yo □yu-sahagato ca hoti usm□sahagato

ca vi□□□□a-sahagato ca, tad□ abhikkamati pi7

pa□ikkamati pi ti□□hati pi nis□dati pi seyyam pi kappeti,

cakkhun□ pi r□pa□ passati, sotena pi sadda□ su□□ti,

gh□nena pi gandha□ gh□yati, jivh□ya pi rasa□ s□yati,

k□yena pi pho□□habbam phusati, manas□ pi dhamma□

vij□n□ti. yad□ pan□ya□ k□yo n' eva □yu-sahagato ca

hoti, na usm□-sahagato ca, na vi□□□□a-sahagato, tad□

n' eva abhikkamati na pa□ikkamati na ti□□hati na nis□dati

na seyya□ kappeti, cakkhun□ pi r□pa□ na passati, sotena

pi sadda□ na su□□ti, gh□nena pi gandha□ na gh□yati,

j□vh□ya pi rasa□ na s□yati, k□yena pi pho□□habba□ na

phusati, manas□ pi dhamma□ na vij□n□ti. imin□ pi kho

te r□ja□□a pariy□yena eva□ hotu: iti pi atthi paraloko,

atthi satt□ opap□tik□, atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□

phala□ vip□ko ti.'8

20. `ki□c□pi bhava□ kassapo evam □ha, atha kho

^2-339

evam me ettha hoti: iti pi n' atthi paraloko, n' atthi satt□

opap□tik□, n' atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□

phala□ vip□ko ti.'

`atthi pana r□ja□□a pariy□yo . . . pe [322] . . .?'

`atthi bho kassapa pariy□yo . . . pe . . .'

`yath□ katha□ viya r□ja□□□ti?'

`idha me bho kassapa puris□ cora□ □gu-c□ri□

gahetv□ dassenti: "aya□ te bhante coro □gu-c□r□,

imassa ya□ icchasi ta□ da□□a□ pa□eh□ti."1 ty□ha□

eva□ vad□mi: `tena hi bho imassa purisassa chavi□

chindatha, app eva n□m' assa j□va□ passeyy□m□ti." te

tassa purisassa chavi□ chindanti, n' ev' assa maya□

j□va□ pass□ma. ty□ha□ eva□ vad□mi: "tena hi bho

imassa purisassa camma□ chindatha . . . ma□sa□

chindatha . . . nah□ru□ chindatha . . . a□□hi□ chindatha

. . . a□□hi-mi□ja□ chindatha, app eva n□m' assa j□va□

passeyy□m□ti." te tassa purisassa a□□hi-mi□ja□

chindanti, n' ev' assa maya□ j□va□ pass□ma. ayam pi

kho bho kassapa pariy□yo yena me pariy□yena eva□

hoti: iti pi n' atthi paraloko, n' atthi satt□ opap□tik□,

n' atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko

ti.'

21. `tena hi r□ja□□a upaman te kariss□mi. upam□ya

pi idh' ekacce vi□□□ puris□ bh□sitassa attha□ □j□nanti.

bh□tapubba□ r□ja□□a2 aggiko ja□ilo ara□□□yatane

pa□□a-ku□iy□3 vasati.4 atha kho r□ja□□a a□□ataro

janapada-padeso5 vu□□h□si. atha kho so sattho6 tassa

aggikassa ja□ilassa assamassa s□mant□ eka-ratti□ vasitv□

pakk□mi.7 atha kho r□ja□□a tassa aggikassa ja□ilassa

^2-340

etad ahosi: "yan n□n□ha□ yena so sattha-v□so1 ten'

upasa□kameyya□, app eva n□m' ettha ki□ci upakara□a□2

adhigaccheyyan ti." atha kho so aggiko ja□ilo k□lass'

eva vu□□h□ya yena so sattha-v□so ten' upasa□kami,

upasa□kamitv□ addasa tasmi□ satthav□se dahara□

kum□ra□ manda□3 utt□na-seyyaka□ cha□□ita□. disv□n'

assa4 etad ahosi: "na kho me ta□ pa□ir□pa□ yam me

pekkham□nassa manussa-bh□to k□la□ kareyya. yan

n□n□ha□ ima□ d□raka□5 assama□ netv□6 □p□deyya□

poseyya□ va□□heyyan ti." atha kho so aggiko ja□ilo

ta□ d□raka□ assama□ □netv□7 □p□desi posesi va□□hesi.

yad□ so d□rako dasavassuddesiko v□ hoti dv□dasavassuddesiko

v□, ath' assa8 aggikassa ja□ilassa janapade

ki□cid eva kara□□ya□ uppajji.9 atha kho so aggiko

ja□ilo ta□ d□raka□ etad avoca: "icch□m' aha□ t□ta

janapada□10 gantu□, aggi□11 paricareyy□si, m□ ca te

aggi nibb□yi. sace va te aggi nibb□yeyya, aya□ v□s□,

im□ni ka□□h□ni, ida□ ara□i12-sahita□, aggi□ nibbattetv□

aggi□ paricareyy□s□ti." atha kho so aggiko jatilo ta□

d□raka□ evam anus□sitv□ janapada□ agam□si. tassa

khi□□□-pasutassa aggi nibb□yi. atha kho tassa d□rakassa

etad ahosi: "pit□ kho ma□ eva□ avaca: `aggi□ t□ta

paricareyy□si, m□ ca te aggi nibb□yi. sace va te aggi

nibb□yeyya aya□ v□s□ im□ni ka□□h□ni ida□ ara□isahita□,

aggi□ nibbattetv□ aggi□ paricareyy□s□ti.' yan

n□n□ha□ aggi□ nibbattetv□ aggi□ paricareyyan ti."

^2-341

atha kho so d□rako ara□i-sahita□ v□siy□1 tacchi: "app

eva n□ma aggi□ adhigaccheyyan ti." n' eva so aggi□

adhigacchi. ara□i-sahita□ dvidh□ ph□lesi,2 tidh□

ph□lesi, catudh□ ph□lesi, pa□cadh□ ph□lesi, dasadh□

ph□lesi, satadh□3 ph□lesi, sakalika□ sakalika□ ak□si,

sakalika□ sakalika□ karitv□4 udukkhale ko□□hesi,5

udukkhale ko□□hetv□ mah□-v□te opuni:6 "app eva n□ma7

aggi□ adhigaccheyyan ti." n' eva so aggi□ adhigacchi.

atha kho so aggiko ja□ilo janapade ta□ kara□□ya□ t□retv□,

yena sako assamo ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ ta□

d□raka□ etad avoca: "kacci te t□ta aggi8 nibbuto ti?"

"idha me t□ta khi□□□-pasutassa aggi nibb□yi. tassa me

etad ahosi: pit□ kho ma□ eva□ avaca: `aggi□ t□ta

paricareyy□si, m□ ca te9 aggi nibb□yi. sace va te aggi

nibb□yeyya aya□ v□s□ im□ni ka□□h□ni ida□ ara□i-sahita□,

aggi□ nibbattetv□ aggi□ paricareyy□s□ti.' yan n□n□ha□

aggi□ nibbattetv□ aggi□ paricareyyan ti. atha kho

aha□ t□ta ara□i-sahita□ v□siy□ tacchi□: `app eva n□ma

aggi□ adhigaccheyyan ti.' n' ev□ha□ aggi□ adhigacchi□.

ara□i-sahita□ dvidh□ ph□lesi□, tidh□ ph□lesi□, catudh□

ph□lesi□, pa□cadh□ ph□lesi□, dasadh□ ph□lesi□, satadh□

ph□lesim, sakalika□ sakalika□ ak□si□, sakalika□ sakalika□

karitv□ udukkhale ko□□hesi□, udukkhale ko□□hetv□

mah□-v□te opuni□: `app eva n□ma aggi□ adhigaccheyyan

ti.' n' ev□ha□ aggi□ adhigacchin ti." atha kho tassa

aggikassa ja□ilassa etad ahosi: "y□va b□lo aya□ d□rako

avyatto. katha□ hi n□ma ayoniso aggi□ gavesissat□ti?"

tassa pekkham□nassa ara□i-sahita□ gahetv□ aggi□

nibbattetv□ ta□ d□raka□ etad avoca: "eva□ kho t□ta

^2-342

aggi nibbattetabbo, na tv eva yath□ tva□1 b□lo avyatto

ayoniso aggi□ gavesissas□ti."2 evam eva kho tva□

r□ja□□a b□lo avyatto ayoniso paraloka□ gavesasi.3

pa□inissajj' eta□ r□ja□□a p□paka□ di□□hi-gata□.

pa□inissajj' eta□ r□ja□□a p□paka□ di□□hi-gata□. m□

te ahosi d□gha-ratta□ ahit□ya dukkh□y□ti.'

22. `ki□c□pi bhava□ kassapo evam □ha, atha kho

n' ev□ha□ sayh□mi4 ida□ p□paka□ di□□hi-gata□ pa□inissajjitu□.

r□j□ pi ma□ pasenadi5-kosalo j□n□ti tiro-r□j□no

pi: "p□y□si r□ja□□o eva□-v□d□ eva□-di□□h□: iti pi

n' atthi paraloko, n' atthi satt□ opap□tik□, n' atthi suka□adukka□□na□

kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko ti." `sac□ha□

bho kassapa ima□6 p□paka□ di□□hi-gata□ pa□inissajjiss□mi,

bhavissanti me vatt□ro: "y□va b□lo p□y□si

r□ja□□o avyatto duggah□ta7-g□h□ ti." kopena pi na□

hariss□mi, makkhena pi na□ hariss□mi, pa□□sena8 pi na□

hariss□m□ti.'

23. `tena hi r□ja□□a upaman te kariss□mi. upam□ya9

p' idh' ekacce vi□□□ puris□ bh□sitassa attha□ □j□nanti.

bh□tapubba□ r□ja□□a mah□ saka□a-sattho saka□asahassa□

puratthim□ janapad□ pacchima□ janapada□

agam□si. so yena yena gacchati10 khippam eva

pariy□diyati ti□a-ka□□hodaka□11 haritaka-va□□am.12

tasmi□ kho pana satthe13 dve satthav□h□ ahesu□, eko

^2-343

pa□canna□ saka□a-sat□na□ eko pa□canna□ saka□asat□na□.

atha kho tesa□ satthav□h□na□ etad ahosi:

`"aya□ kho pana1 mah□ saka□a-sattho saka□a-sahassa□.

te maya□ yena yena gacch□ma khippam eva2 pariy□diyati

3 ti□a-ka□□hodaka□ haritaka-va□□a□. yan n□na

maya□ ima□ sattha□ dvidh□ vibhajeyy□ma ekato

pa□ca saka□a-sat□ni."

`te ta□ sattha□ dvidh□ vibhaji□su4 ekato pa□ca

saka□a-sat□ni ekato pa□ca saka□a sat□ni. eko5 t□va6

satthav□ho bahu□7 ti□a□ ca ka□□ha□ ca udaka□ ca

□ropetv□ sattha□ p□y□pesi.8 dv□ha-t□ha-p□y□to9 kho

pana so sattho addasa purisa□ k□□a□ lohitakkhi□10

apanaddha-kal□pa□11 kumuda-m□li□ alla-vattha□ allakesa□

kaddama-makkhitehi cakkehi gadrabha-rathena12

pa□ipatha□ □gacchanta□. disv□ etad avoca: "kuto

bho □gacchas□ti?"

`"amukamh□ janapad□ ti."

`"kuhi□ gamissas□ti?"

`"amuka□ n□ma janapadan ti."

`"kacci bho purato kant□re mah□-megho abhippava□□o

ti?"13

`"eva□ kho14 bho purato kant□re mah□-megho

abhippava□□o, □sittodak□ni va□um□ni, bahu□ ti□a□ ca

^2-344

ka□□ha□ ca udaka□ ca, cha□□etha bho pur□□□ni ti□□ni

ka□□h□ni udak□ni, lahu-bh□rehi saka□ehi s□gha□ s□gha□1

gacchatha, m□ yogg□ni kilameth□ti."2

`atha kho so satthav□ho satthike □mantesi: "aya□

bho puriso evam □ha: purato kant□re mah□-megho abhipava□□o,

□sittodak□ni va□um□ni, bahu□3 ti□a□ ca ka□□ha□

ca udaka□ ca, cha□□etha bho pur□□□ni ti□□ni ka□□h□ni

udak□ni, lahu-bh□rehi saka□ehi s□gha□ s□gha□ gacchatha,

m□ yogg□ni kilameth□ti __ cha□□etha bho pur□□□ni ti□□ni

ka□□h□ni udak□ni, lahu-bh□rehi saka□ehi sattha□ p□y□peth□ti."

4

"evam bho ti" kho te satthik□ tassa satthav□hassa

pa□issutv□, cha□□etv□ pur□□□ni ti□□ni ka□□h□ni udak□ni

lahu-bh□rehi saka□ehi sattha□ p□y□pesu□.5 te pa□hame

pi sattha-v□se na addasa□su ti□a□ v□ ka□□ha□ v□ udaka□

v□, dutiye pi sattha-v□se . . . tatiye pi satthav□se . . .

catutthe pi sattha-v□se . . . pa□came pi sattha-v□se . . .

cha□□he pi sattha-v□se . . . sattame pi sattha-v□se na

addasa□su ti□a□ v□ ka□□ha□ v□ udaka□ v□, sabbe va

anaya-vyasana□ □pajji□su. ye ca6 tasmi□ satthe

ahesu□ manuss□ v□ pas□7 v□ sabbe8 so yakkho amanusso

bhakkhesi, a□□hik□n' eva sesesi.9

`yad□ a□□□si dutiyo satthav□ho: "bahu-nikkhanto10

kho d□ni so sattho ti," bahu□ ti□a□ ca ka□□ha□ ca udaka□

ca □ropetv□ sattha□ p□y□pesi. dv□ha-t□ha-p□y□to kho

pan' eso sattho addasa purisa□ k□□a□ lohitakkhi□11

^2-345

apanaddha-kal□pa□1 kumuda-m□li□2 alla-vattha□ allakesa□

kaddama-makkhitehi cakkehi gadrabha-rathena3

pa□ipatha□ □gacchanta□. disv□ etad avoca: "kuto

bho □gacchas□ti?"

`"amukamh□ janapad□ ti."

`"kuhi□ gamissas□ti?"

`"amuka□ n□ma janapadan ti."

`"kacci bho purato kant□re mah□-megho abhippava□□o4

ti?"

`"eva□ bho purato kant□re mah□-megho abhippava□□o,

□sittodak□ni va□um□ni, bahu□5 ti□a□ ca ka□□ha□ ca

udaka□ ca, cha□□etha bho pur□□□ni ti□□ni ka□□h□ni

udak□ni, lahu-bh□rehi saka□ehi s□gha□ s□gha□ gacchatha,

m□ yogg□ni kilameth□ti."6

`atha kho so satthav□ho satthike □mantesi: "aya□

bho puriso evam □ha __ purato kant□re mah□-megho

abhippava□□o, □sittodak□ni va□um□ni bahu□ ti□a□ ca

ka□□ha□ ca udaka□ ca, cha□□etha bho pur□□□ni ti□□ni

ka□□h□ni udak□ni, lahu-bh□rehi saka□ehi s□gham s□gha□

gacchatha, m□ yogg□ni kilameth□ti. aya□ kho7 bho

puriso n' ev' amh□ka□ mitto na pi8 □□ti-s□lohito, katha□

maya□ imassa saddh□ya9 gamiss□ma? na kho10 cha□□etabb□ni

pur□□□ni ti□□ni ka□□h□ni udak□ni, yath□-katena11

bha□□ena sattha□ p□y□petha, na vo12 pur□□a□ cha□□ess□m□ti."

`"eva□ bho" ti kho te satthik□ tassa satthav□hassa

pa□issutv□ yath□-katena13 bha□□ena sattha□ p□y□pesu□.

te pa□hame pi sattha-v□se na addasa□su ti□a□ v□

^2-346

ka□□ha□ v□ udaka□ v□, dutiye pi satthav□se1 . . . tatiye

pi satthav□se . . . catutthe pi satthav□se . . . pa□came

pi satthav□se . . . cha□□he pi satthav□se . . . sattame pi

satthav□se na addasa□su ti□a□ v□ ka□□ha□ v□ udaka□

v□, ta□ ca sattha□ addasa□su2 anaya-vyasana□ □panna□.

ye va3 tasmi□ satthe ahesu□ manuss□ v□ pas□ v□, tesa□

ca a□□hik□n' eva addasa□su tena yakkhena amanussena

bhakkhit□na□.4

`atha kho so satthav□ho satthike □mantesi: "aya□

kho bho5 so sattho anaya-vyasana□ □panno yath□ tam

tena b□lena satthav□hena pari□□yakena. tena hi bho y□n'

asm□ka□6 satthe appa-s□r□ni pa□iy□ni, t□ni cha□□etv□,

y□ni imasmi□ satthe mah□-s□r□ni pa□iy□ni t□ni □diyath□ti."

"eva□ bho ti" kho te satthik□ tassa satthav□hassa

pa□issutv□ y□ni sakasmi□ satthe appa-s□r□ni

pa□iy□ni t□ni cha□□etv□, y□ni tasmi□ satthe mah□-s□r□ni

pa□iy□ni t□ni □diyitv□, sotthin□ ta□ kant□ra□ nitthari□su

yath□ ta□ pa□□itena satthav□hena pari□□yakena.

evam eva kho tva□ r□ja□□a b□lo avyatto anayavyasana□

□pajjissasi ayoniso paraloka□ gavesanto,

seyyath□ pi so puriso7 satthav□ho. ye pi tava sotabba□

saddah□tabba□ ma□□issanti, te pi anaya-vyasana□ □pajjissanti,

seyyath□ pi te satthik□. pa□inissajj' eta□ r□ja□□a

p□paka□ di□□hi-gata□. pa□inissajj' eta□ r□ja□□a p□paka□

di□□hi-gata□. m□ te ahosi d□gha-ratta□ ahit□ya

dukkh□y□ti.'

24. `ki□c□pi bhava□ kassapo evam □ha, atha kho

n' ev□ha□ sayh□mi8 ida□ p□paka□ di□□hi-gata□ pa□inissajjitu□.

r□j□ pi ma□ pasenadi-kosalo j□n□t□ti tiror□j□no

pi: "p□y□si r□ja□□o eva□-v□d□ eva□-di□□h□: iti

^2-347

pi n' atthi paraloko, n' atthi satt□ opap□tik□, n' atthi

suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko ti."

sac□ha□ bho kassapa ida□1 p□paka□ di□□hi-gata□

pa□inissajjiss□mi, bhavissanti me vatt□ro: "y□va b□lo

p□y□si r□ja□□o avyatto duggah□ta-g□h□ ti," kopena pi

na□ hariss□mi, makkhena pi na□ hariss□mi, pa□□sena

pi na□ hariss□m□ti.'

25. `tena hi r□ja□□a upaman te kariss□mi. upam□ya

p' idh' ekacce vi□□□ bh□sitassa attha□ □j□nanti. bh□tapubba□

r□ja□□a a□□ataro s□kara-posako puriso sakamh□

g□m□ a□□a□ g□ma□ agam□si. tatth' addasa pah□ta□

sukkha-g□tha□ cha□□ita□.2 disv□n' assa etad ahosi:

"aya□ me3 bahuko4 sukkha-g□tho5 cha□□ito6 mama□

ca s□kara-bhatta□.7 yan n□n□ha□ ito sukkha-g□tha□

hareyyan ti." so uttar□-sa□ga□ pattharitv□ pah□ta□

sukkha-g□tha□ □haritv□8 bha□□ika□9 bandhitv□ s□se

ubb□hetv□10 agam□si. tassa antar□magge mah□ ak□lamegho

p□vassi. so uggharanta□ paggharanta□ y□va

agga-nakh□ g□thena makkhito g□tha-bh□ra□ □d□ya

agam□si. tam ena□ manuss□ disv□ evam □ha□su:

"kacci no tva□ bha□e ummatto, kacci veceto? 11

katha□ hi n□ma uggharanta□ paggharanta□ y□va agganakh□

g□thena makkhito g□tha-bh□ra□ harissas□ti?"12

"tumhe khvattha13 bha□e ummatt□ tumhe vecet□14

^2-348

tath□ hi pana me s□kara-bhattan1 ti." evam eva kho

tva□ r□ja□□a g□tha-h□rik□pamo2 ma□□e pa□ibh□si.

pa□inissajj' eta□ r□j□□□a p□paka□ di□□hi-gata□. pa□inissajj

' eta□ r□ja□□a p□paka□ di□□hi-gata□. m□ te ahosi

d□gha-ratta□ ahit□ya dukkh□y□ti.'

26. `ki□c□pi bhava□ kassapo evam □ha, atha kho n' ev□ha□

sayh□mi ida□ p□paka□ di□□hi-gata□ pa□inissajjitu□.

r□j□ pi ma□ pasenadi-kosalo j□n□t□ti tiro-r□jano pi:

`pay□si r□ja□□o eva□-v□d□ evam-di□□h□: iti pi n' atthi

paraloko, n' atthi satt□ opap□tik□, n' atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□

kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko ti. sac□ha□ bho

kassapa ida□ p□paka□ di□□hi-gata□ patinissajjiss□mi,

bhavissanti me vatt□ro: "y□va b□lo p□y□si r□ja□□o

avyatto duggah□ta-g□h□ ti." kopena pi na□ hariss□mi,

makkhena pi na□ hariss□mi, pa□□sena pi na□ hariss□m□ti.

'

27. `tena hi r□ja□□a upaman te kariss□mi. upam□ya

p' idh' ekacce vi□□□ puris□ bh□sitassa attha□ □j□nanti.

bh□tapubba□ r□ja□□a dve akkhadhutt□ akkhehi dibbi□su.

eko akkhadhutto □gat□gata□ kali□ gilati.3 addas□ kho

dutiyo akkhadhutto ta□ akkhadhutta□ □gat□gata□ kali□

gilanta□. disv□4 akkhadhutta□ etad avoca: "tva□

kho samma ekantikena jin□si, dehi5 samma akkhe,

pajohiss□m□ti."6 "eva□ samm□ti" kho so akkhadhutto

tassa akkhadhuttassa akkhe p□d□si.7 atha kho so akkhadhutto

akkhe visena paribh□vetv□ ta□ akkhadhutta□

etad avoca: "ehi kho samma akkhehi dibbiss□m□ti."

"eva□ samm□ti" kho so akkhadhutto tassa akkhadhuttassa

paccassosi. dutiya□ pi kho te akkhadhutt□

akkhehi dibbi□su, dutiyam pi kho so akkhadhutto

^2-349

□gat□gata□ kali□ gilati. addas□ kho dutiyo1 akkhadhutto

ta□ akkhadhutta□ dutiyam pi □gat□gata□ kali□ gilanta□.

disv□ ta□ akkhadhutta□ etad avoca:__

"litta□ paramena tejas□

gilam akkha□ puriso na bujjhati2

gila re gila p□pa-dhuttaka

pacch□ te ka□uka□3 bhavissat□ti."4

`evam eva kho tva□ r□ja□□a akkhadhutt□pamo5

ma□□e pa□ibh□si. pa□inissajj' eta□ r□ja□□a p□paka□

di□□hi-gata□, pa□inissajj' eta□ r□ja□□a p□paka□ di□□higata□.

m□ te ahosi d□gha-ratta□ ahit□ya dukkh□y□ti.'

28. `ki□c□pi bhava□ kassapo evam □ha, atha kho

n' ev□ha□ sayh□mi ida□ p□paka□ ditthi-gata□ pa□inissajjitu□.

r□j□ pi ma□ pasenadi-kosalo j□n□ti,

tiro-r□j□no pi: `p□y□si r□ja□□o eva□-v□d□ eva□-di□□h□:

iti pi n' atthi paraloko, n' atthi satt□ opap□tik□, n' atthi

suka□a-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko ti.

sac□ha□ bho kassapa ida□ p□paka□ di□□hi-gata□

pa□inissajjiss□mi, bhavissanti me vatt□ro: "y□va b□lo

p□y□si r□ja□□o avyatto duggah□ta-g□h□ ti." kopena

pi na□ hariss□mi, makkhena pi na□ hariss□mi, pa□□sena

pi na□ hariss□m□ti.'

29. `tena hi r□ja□□a, upaman te kariss□mi. upam□ya

pi idh' ekacce vi□□□ puris□ bh□sitassa attha□ □j□nanti.

bh□tapubba□ r□ja□□a a□□ataro janapado vu□□h□si. atha

kho sah□yako sah□yaka□ □mantesi: "□y□ma samma,

yena so janapado ten' upasa□kamiss□ma, app eva

n□m' ettha ki□ci dhana□ adhigaccheyy□m□ti." "eva□

samm□ti" kho sah□yako sah□yakassa paccassosi. te

yena so janapado yen' a□□atara□ g□ma-paddhana□6 ten'

^2-350

upasa□kami□su. tatth' addasa□su pah□ta□ s□□a□

cha□□ita□.1 disv□ sah□yako sah□yaka□ □mantesi:

"ida□ kho samma pah□ta□ s□□a□ cha□□ita□, tena hi

samma tva□ ca s□□a-bh□ra□ bandha,2 aha□ ca s□□abh□ra□

bandhiss□mi,3 ubho s□□a-bh□ra□ □d□ya gamiss□m□ti."

"eva□ samm□ti" kho sah□yako sah□yakassa

pa□issutv□ s□□a-bh□ra□ bandhi.4

`te ubho s□□a-bh□ra□ □d□ya yen' a□□atara□ g□mapaddhana□

5 ten' upasa□kami□su. tatth' addasa□su

pah□ta□ s□□a-sutta□ cha□□ita□. disv□ sah□yako sah□yaka□

□mantes□: "yassa kho samma atth□ya iccheyy□ma

s□□a□ ida□ pah□ta□ s□□a-sutta□ cha□□ita□. tena hi

samma tva□ ca s□□a-bh□ra□ cha□□ehi, aha□ ca s□□abh□ra□

cha□□ess□mi, ubho s□□a-sutta-bh□ra□ □d□ya

gamiss□m□ti." "aya□ kho me samma s□□a-bh□ro dur□bhato

6 ca susannaddho ca, alam me, tva□7 paj□n□h□ti."

atha kho so sah□yako s□□a-bh□ra□ cha□□etv□ s□□a-suttabh□ra□

□diyi.

`te yen' a□□atara□ g□ma-paddhana□8 ten' upasa□kami□su.

tatth'9 addasa□su pah□t□ s□□iyo cha□□it□.

disv□ sah□yako sah□yaka□ □mantesi: "yassa kho samma

atth□ya iccheyy□ma s□□a□ v□ s□□a-sutta□ v□, im□ pah□t□

s□□iyo cha□□it□. tena hi samma tva□ ca s□□a-bh□ra□

cha□□ehi, aha□ ca s□□a-sutta-bh□ra□ cha□□ess□mi, ubho

s□□i-bh□ra□ □d□ya gamiss□m□ti." "aya□ kho me

samma s□□a-bh□ro dur□bhato ca susannaddho ca, alam

me, tva□ paj□n□h□ti." atha kho so sah□yako s□□a-suttabh□ra□

cha□□etv□ s□□i-bh□ra□10 □diyi.

^2-351

te yen' a□□atara□ g□ma-paddhana□1 ten' upakami□su.

tatth' addasa□su pah□ta□ khoma□ cha□□ita□. disv□

. . . pah□ta□ khoma-sutta□ cha□□ita□. disv□ . . .

pah□ta□ khoma-dussa□ cha□□ita□. disv□ . . .

pah□ta□ kapp□sa□ cha□□ita□. disv□ . . . pah□ta□

kapp□sika-sutta□ cha□□itam. disv□ . . . pah□ta□ kapp□sika

-dussa□ cha□□ita□. disv□ . . . pah□ta□ aya□2

cha□□ita□. disv□ . . . pah□ta□ loha□ cha□□ita□.

disv□ . . .3 pah□ta□ tipu□ cha□□ita□. disv□ . . .

pah□ta□ s□sa□ cha□□ita□. disv□ . . . pah□ta□

sajjhu□4 cha□□ita□. disv□ . . . pah□ta□ suva□□a□

cha□□ita□. disv□ sah□yako sah□yaka□ □mantesi;

"yassa kho samma atth□ya iccheyy□ma s□□a□ v□ s□□asutta□

v□ s□□iyo v□ khoma□ v□ khoma-sutta□ v□

khoma-dussa□ v□ kapp□sa□ v□ kapp□sika-sutta□ v□

kapp□sika-dussa□ v□ aya□5 v□ loha□ v□ tipu□ v□ s□sa□

v□ sajjhu□ v□, ida□ pah□ta□ suva□□a□ cha□□ita□.

tena hi samma tva□ ca s□□a-bh□ra□ cha□□ehi, aha□ ca

sajjhu-bh□ra□6 cha□□ess□mi, ubho suva□□a-bh□ra□ □d□ya

gamiss□m□ti." "aya□ kho me samma s□□a-bh□ro

dur□bhato ca susannaddho ca, ala□ me, tva□7 paj□n□h□ti."

atha kho sah□yako sajjhu-bh□ra□8 cha□□etv□ suva□□abh□ra□

□diyi.

`te yena sako g□mo ten' upasa□kami□su. tattha

yo so sah□yako s□□a-bhara□ □d□ya agam□si, tassa n' eva

m□t□-pitaro abhinandi□su, na putta-d□r□ abhinandi□su,

na mitt□macc□ abhinandi□su, na ca tato-nid□na□ sukha□

^2-352

somanassa□ adhigacchi. yo pana so sah□yako suva□□abh□ra□

□d□ya agam□si, tassa m□t□-pitaro abhinandi□su,

putta-d□r□ pi abhinandimsu, [mitt□macc□ pi abhinandi□su

],1 tato-nid□na□ ca sukha□2 somanassa□ adhigacchati.

`evam eva kho tva□ r□ja□□a s□□abh□rak□pamo ma□□e

pa□ibh□si. pa□inissajj' eta□ r□ja□□a p□paka□ di□□higata□,

pa□inissajj' eta□ r□ja□□a p□paka□ di□□hi-gata□.

m□ te ahosi d□gha-ratta□ ahit□ya dukkh□y□ti.'

30. `purimen' ev□ha□3 opammena bhoto kassapassa

attamano abhiraddho, api c□ha□ im□ni vicitr□ni pa□hapa□ibh□n□ni

4 sotu-k□mo, ev□ha□ bhavanta□ kassapa□

paccan□k□tabba□5 ama□□issa□.6 abhikkanta□ bho kassapa,

abhikkanta□ bho kassapa! seyyath□ pi bho

kassapa nikkujjita□ v□ ukkujjeyya, pa□icchanna□ v□

vivareyya, m□□hassa v□ magga□ □cikkheyya, andhak□re

v□ tela-pajjota□ dh□reyya: "cakkhumanto r□p□ni

dakkhint□ti"7 __ evam eva bhot□ kassapena aneka-pariy□yena

dhammo pak□sito. es□ha□ bho kassapa ta□8

bhagavanta□ gotama□ sara□a□ gacch□mi dhamma□

ca bhikkhu-sa□gha□ ca. up□sakam ma□ bhava□

kassapo dh□retu, ajjatagge p□□upeta□ sara□a□ gata□.

icch□mi c□ha□ bho kassapa mah□-ya□□a□ yajitum.

anus□satu ma□ bhava□ kassapo ya□ mama□9 assa

d□gha-ratta□ hit□ya sukh□y□ti.'

31. `yath□r□pe kho r□ja□□a ya□□e g□vo v□ ha□□anti,

aje□ak□ v□ ha□□anti, kukku□a-s□kar□ v□ ha□□anti, vividh□

v□ p□□□ sa□gh□ta□10 □pajjanti, pa□igg□hak□ ca honti

^2-353

micch□-di□□h□ micch□-sa□kapp□ micch□-v□c□ micch□-kammant□

micch□-□j□v□ micch□-v□y□m□ micch□-sat□ micch□sam□dh□,

evar□po kho r□ja□□a ya□□o n□ma na mahapphalo

hoti na mah□nisa□so na mah□-jutiko na mah□vipph□ro.

seyyath□ pi r□ja□□a kassako b□ja-na□gala□

□d□ya vana□ paviseyya. so tattha dukkhatte dubbh□me

1 avihata-kh□nuke2 b□j□ni pati□□h□peyya kha□□□ni

p□t□ni v□t□tapahat□ni3 as□rad□ni asukha-sayit□ni,4 devo

ca na k□lena k□la□ samm□-dh□ra□ anuppaveccheyya.5

api nu t□ni b□j□ni vuddhi□ vir□□hi□ vepulla□ □pajjeyyu□,

kassako v□ vipula6-phala□ adhigaccheyy□ti?'

`no h' ida□7 bho kassapa.'

`evam eva kho r□ja□□a yath□r□pe ya□□e g□vo v□

ha□□anti aje□ak□ v□ ha□□anti kukku□a-s□kar□ v□ ha□□anti

vividh□ v□ p□□□ sa□gh□ta□8 □pajjanti, pa□igg□hak□ ca

honti micch□-di□□h□ micch□-sa□kapp□ micch□-v□c□ micch□kammant□

micch□-□j□v□ micch□-v□y□m□ micch□-sat□ micch□

-sam□dh□, evar□po kho r□ja□□a ya□□o na mahapphalo

hoti na mah□nisa□so na mah□-jutiko na mah□-vipph□ro.

yath□r□pe ca kho r□ja□□a ya□□e n' eva g□vo ha□□anti

na aje□ak□ ha□□anti na kukku□a-s□kar□ ha□□anti na

vividh□ p□□□ sa□gh□tam9 □pajjanti, pa□igg□hak□ ca honti

samm□-di□□h□ samm□-sa□kapp□ samm□-v□c□ samm□-kammant□

samm□-□j□v□ samm□-v□y□m□ samm□-sat□ samm□sam□dh□,

evar□po kho r□ja□□a ya□□o mahapphalo hoti

mah□nisa□so mah□-jutiko mah□-vipph□ro. seyyath□ pi

r□ja□□a kassako b□ja-na□gala□ □d□ya vana□ paviseyya.

so tattha sukhatte10 subh□me11 suvihata-kh□nuke12 b□j□ni

^2-354

pati□□h□peyya akkha□□□ni ap□t□ni av□t□tapa-hat□ni1 s□rad□ni

sukha-sayit□ni,2 devo ca k□lena k□la□ samm□dh□ra□

anuppaveccheyya.3 api nu t□ni b□j□ni vuddhi□

vir□□hi□ vepulla□ □pajjeyyu□, kassako v□ vipula-4

phala□ adhigaccheyy□ti?

`eva□ bho kassapa.'

`evam eva kho r□ja□□a yath□r□pe ya□□e n' eva g□vo

ha□□anti na aje□ak□ ha□□anti na kukku□a-s□kar□ ha□□anti

na vividh□ p□□□ sa□gh□ta□ □pajjanti,5 pa□igg□hak□

ca honti samm□-di□□h□ samm□-sa□kapp□6 samm□-v□c□

samm□-kammant□ samm□-□j□v□ samm□-v□y□m□ samm□sat□

samm□-sam□dh□, evar□po kho r□ja□□a ya□□o mahapphalo

hoti mah□nisa□so mah□-jutiko mah□-vipph□ro ti.'

32. atha kho p□y□si r□ja□□o d□na□ pa□□hapesi sama□abr□hma□a

-kapa□iddhika-va□ibbaka-y□cak□na□.7 tasmi□

kho pana d□ne evar□pa□ bhojana□ diyyati8 ka□□jaka□9

bila□ga-dutiya□ therak□ni10 ca vatth□ni gu□a-v□lak□ni.11

tasmi□ kho pana d□ne uttaro n□ma m□□avo vy□va□o12

ahosi. so d□na□ datv□ evam anuddisati: `imin□13

d□nena p□y□si-r□ja□□am14 eva imasmi□ loke sam□ga□chi□

15 m□ parasmin ti.' assosi kho p□y□si r□ja□□o:

^2-355

`uttaro kira m□□avo d□na□ datv□ evam anuddisati:

imin□ d□nena p□y□si-r□ja□□am eva imasmi□ loke

sam□ga□chi□ m□ parasmin ti.' atha kho p□y□si-r□ja□□o

uttara□ m□□ava□ □mant□petv□ etad avoca: `sacca□1

kira tva□ t□ta uttara d□na□ datv□ evam anuddisasi:

imin□ d□nena p□y□si-r□ja□□a□ eva imasmi□ loke sam□ga□chi□

m□ parasmin ti'?'

`eva□ bho ti.'2

`kissa pana3 tva□ t□ta uttara d□na□ datv□ evam

anuddisasi __ "imin□ d□nena p□y□si-r□j□□□am4 eva imasmi□

loke sam□ga□chi□ m□ parasmin ti"? na nu

maya□ t□ta uttara pu□□atthik□ d□nass' eva phala□5

p□□ika□khino ti?'

`bhoto kho pana6 d□ne evar□pa□ bhojana□ diyyati7:

ka□ajaka□8 bila□ga-dutiya□ yam9 bhava□ p□d□ pi na

iccheyya chupitu□10, kuto bhu□jitu□; therak□ni11 ca

vatth□ni gu□a-v□lak□ni y□ni12 bhava□ p□d□ pi na iccheyya

samphusitu□, kuto paridahitu□. bhava□ kho pan'

asm□ka□13 piyo man□po, katha□ maya□ piya□14 man□pa□

aman□pena sa□yojem□ti?'

`tena hi tva□ t□ta uttara y□dis□ha□ bhojana□

bhu□j□mi t□disa□ bhojana□ pa□□hapehi, y□dis□ni c□ha□

vatth□ni paridah□mi t□dis□ni ca vatth□ni pa□□hapeh□ti.'

`eva□ bho ti' kho uttaro m□□avo p□y□si-r□ja□□assa15

pa□issutv□ y□disa□ bhojana□ p□y□si-r□ja□□o bhu□jati

t□disa□ bhojana□ pa□□hapesi, y□dis□ni ca vatth□ni p□y□si

r□ja□□o paridahati t□dis□ni ca vatth□ni pa□□hapesi.

^2-356

atha kho p□y□si r□ja□□o asakkacca□ d□na□ datv□

asahatth□1 d□na□ datv□ acittikata□2 d□na□ datv□ apaviddha□

3 d□na□ datv□ k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□

c□tummah□r□jik□na□4 dev□na□ sahavyata□5 uppajji6

su□□a□ ser□saka□7 vim□na□. yo pana tassa d□ne

vy□va□o ahosi uttaro n□ma m□□avo so sakkacca□ d□na□

datv□ sahatth□ d□na□ datv□ citti-katv□ d□na□ datv□

anapaviddha□ d□na□ datv□ k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□

sugati□ sagga□ loka□ uppajji8 dev□na□ t□vati□s□na□

sahavyata□.

33. tena kho pana samayena □yasm□ gavampati9

abhikkha□a□ su□□a□ ser□saka□ vim□na□ div□-vih□ra□

gacchati. atha kho p□y□si-devaputto yen' □yasma

gavampati ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ □yasmanta□

gavampati□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ a□□h□si. ekamanta□

□hita□ kho p□y□si-devaputta□10 □yasm□ gavampati

etad avoca: `ko 'si tva□ □vuso ti?'

`aha□ bhante p□y□si-r□ja□□o ti.'

`na nu tva□ □vuso eva□-di□□hiko ahosi __ iti pi n' atthi

paraloko,11 n' atthi satt□ opap□tik□, n' atthi suka□a-dukka□□na□

kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko ti?'

`sv□ha□ bhante eva□-di□□hiko ahosi□:12 iti pi n'

atthi paraloko, n' atthi satt□ opap□tik□, n' atthi suka□adukka□□na□

kamm□na□ phala□ vip□ko ti. api c□ha□

^2-357

ayyena kum□ra-kassapena etasm□ p□pak□ di□□hi-gat□

vivecito ti.'

`yo pana te □vuso d□ne vy□va□o ahosi uttaro n□ma

m□□avo, so kuhi□ uppanno1 ti?'

`yo me bhante d□ne vy□va□o ahosi uttaro n□ma

m□□avo, so sakkacca□ d□na□ datv□ sahatth□ d□na□

datv□ citti-kata□ d□na□ datv□ anapaviddha□ d□na□

datv□ k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ sugati□ sagga□

loka□ uppanno dev□na□ t□vati□s□na□ sahavyata□.

aha□ pana2 asakkacca□ d□na□ datv□ asahatth□ d□na□

datv□ acittikata□ d□na□ datv□ apaviddha□ d□na□ datv□

k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ c□tummah□r□jik□na□

dev□na□ sahavyata□ uppanno su□□a□ ser□saka□ vim□na□.

tena hi bhante gavampati manussa-loka□ gantv□

evam □rocehi: "sakkacca□ d□na□ detha, sahatth□

d□na□ detha, citti-kata□ d□na□ detha, anapaviddha□

d□na□ detha. p□y□si r□ja□□o asakkacca□ d□na□ datv□

asahatth□ d□na□ datv□ acittika□a□ d□na□ datv□ apaviddha□

d□na□ datv□ k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ c□tummah□r□jik□na□

dev□na□ sahavyata□ uppanno su□□a□

ser□saka□ vim□na□. yo pana tassa d□ne vy□va□o ahosi

uttaro n□ma m□□avo, so sakkacca□ d□na□ datv□ sahatth□

d□na□ datv□ citti-kata□ d□na□ datv□ anapaviddha□

d□na□ datv□ k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ sugati□

sagga□ loka□ uppanno dev□na□ t□vati□s□na□ sahavyatan

ti."'

34. atha kho □yasm□ gavampati manussa-loka□ □gantv□

evam □rocesi: `sakkacca□ d□na□ detha, sahatth□ d□na□

detha, citti-kata□ d□na□ detha, anapaviddha□ d□na□

detha. p□y□si r□ja□□o asakkacca□ d□na□ datv□ asahatth□

d□na□ datv□ acitti-d□na□ datv□ apaviddha□

d□na□ datv□ k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ c□tummah□r□jik□na□

dev□na□ sahavyata□ uppanno su□□a□

ser□saka□ vim□na□. yo pana tassa d□ne vy□va□o ahosi,

uttaro n□ma m□□avo, so sakkacca□ d□na□ datv□ sahatth□

d□na□ datv□ citti-kata□ d□na□ datv□ anapa-

^2-358

viddha□ d□na□ datv□ k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□

sugatim sagga□ loka□ uppanno dev□na□ t□vati□s□na□

sahavyatan ti.'

____________

____________

apad□na□ nid□na□ ca nibb□na□ ca sudassana□3

janavasabha-govinda□ samaya□ sakkam eva ca4

satipa□□h□na-p□y□si mah□vaggassa sa□gaho.5

^3-1

[d□gha nik□ya.

xxiv.  p□□ika1suttanta.]

evam me sutam.

1. 1. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ mallesu viharati. anupiya□

2 n□ma mall□na□ nigamo. atha kho bhagav□ pubba□ha

-samaya□ niv□setv□ patta-c□varam □d□ya anupiya□

pi□□□ya p□visi. atha kho bhagavato etad ahosi: `atippago

kho t□va anupiy□ya3 pi□□□ya caritu□, yan n□n□ha□ yena

bhaggava-gottassa paribb□jakassa □r□mo yena bhaggavagotto

paribb□jako ten' upasa□kameyyan ti.' atha kho

bhagav□ yena bhaggava-gottassa paribb□jakassa □r□mo

yena bhaggava-gotto paribb□jako ten' upasa□kami.

^3-2

1. atha1 kho bhaggava-gotto paribb□jako bhagavanta□

etad avoca:

`etu kho bhante bhagav□, s□gata□2 bhante bhagavato,

cirassa□ kho bhante bhagav□ ima□ pariy□yam ak□si yadida□

idh'3 □gaman□ya. nis□datu bhante bhagav□, idam

□sana□ pa□□attan ti.'4

nis□di bhagav□ pa□□atte □sane. bhaggava-gotto pi kho

paribb□jako a□□atara n□ca□ □sana□ gahetv□ ekamanta□

nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinno kho bhaggava-gotto paribb□jako

bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`purim□ni bhante divas□ni purimatar□ni sunakkhatto

licchavi5-putto yen□ha□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

ma□ etad avoca: `paccakkh□to d□ni may□ bhaggava

bhagav□. na d□n□ha□ bhaggava6 bhagavanta□ uddissa

vihar□m□ti.' kacc' eta□ bhante tath' eva yath□ sunakkhatto

licchavi-putto avac□ti?'

`tath' eva kho eta□ bhaggava yath□ sunakkhatto licchavi

-putto avaca.'7

____________

3. purim□ni bhaggava divas□ni purimatar□ni sunakkhatto

licchavi-putto yen□ha□ ten' upasa□kami. upasa□kamitv□

ma□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ nis□di, ekamanta□

nisinno kho bhaggava sunakkhatto licchavi-putto ma□

etad avoca: `paccakkh□mi d□n□ha□ bhante bhagavanta□,

8 na d□n□ha□ bhante bhagavanta□8 uddissa vihariss□m□ti.

'

eva□ vutte aha□ bhaggava sunakkhatta□ licchavi-putta□

etad avoca□: `api n□n□ha□ sunakkhatta eva□

avacam9 __ ehi tva□ sunakkhatta, mama□ uddissa vihar□h□ti

?

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

^3-3

`tva□ v□ pana ma□ eva□ avaca __ aha□ bhante bhagavanta□

uddissa vihariss□m□ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`iti kira sunakkhatta n' ev□han ta□ vad□mi __ ehi

tva□ sunakkhatta mama□ uddissa vihar□h□ti; na pi kira

ma□ tva□ vadesi __ aha□ bhante bhagavanta□ uddissa

vihariss□m□ti. eva□ sante mogha-purisa ko santo ka□

pacc□cikkhasi? 1 passa mogha-purisa y□va□ ca te ida□

aparaddhan ti.'

4. `na hi2 pana me bhante bhagav□ uttari-manussadhamm□

iddhi-p□□ih□riya□ karot□ti.'

`api nu t□ha□3 sunakkhatta eva□ avaca□4 __ ehi tva□

sunakkhatta, mama□5 uddissa vihar□hi, ahan te uttarimanussa

-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riya□ kariss□m□ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`tva□ v□ pana ma□ eva□ avaca __ aha□ bhante bhagavanta□

uddissa vihariss□mi, bhagav□ me uttari-manussadhamm□

iddhi-p□□ih□riya□ karissat□ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`iti kira sunakkhatta nev□han ta□ vad□mi __ ehi tva□

sunakkhatta mama□ uddissa vihar□hi, ahan te uttarimanussa

-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riya□ kariss□m□ti; na pi

kira ma□ tva□ vadesi __ aha□ bhante bhagavanta□

uddissa vihariss□mi, bhagav□ me uttari-manussa-dhamm□

iddhi-p□□ih□riya□ karissat□ti. eva□ sante mogha-purisa

ko santo ka□ pacc□cikkhasi? ta□ ki□ ma□□asi sunakkhatta

? kate v□ uttari-manussa-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riye

akate v□ uttari-manussa-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riye, yass'

atth□ya may□ dhammo desito so niyy□ti takkarassa samm□dukkha

-kkhay□y□ti?'

^3-4

`kate v□ bhante uttari-manussa-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riye

akate v□ uttari-manussa-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riye,

yass' atth□ya bhagavat□ dhammo desito so niyy□ti takkarassa

samm□-dukkha-kkhay□y□ti.'

`iti kira sunakkhatta kate v□ uttari-manussa-dhamm□

iddhi-p□□ih□riye akate v□ uttari-manussa-dhamm□ iddhip□□ih□riye,

yass' atth□ya may□ dhammo desito so niyy□ti

takkarassa samm□-dukkha-kkhay□ya. tatra sunakkhatta

ki□ uttari-manussa-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riya□ kata□

karissati? passa mogha-purisa y□va□ ca te ida□ aparaddhan

ti.'

5. `na hi1 pana me bhante bhagav□ agga□□a□ pa□□□pet□ti

?'2

`api nu t□ha□ sunakkhatta eva□ avaca□ __ ehi tva□

sunakkhatta mama□ uddissa vihar□hi, aha□ te agga□□a□

pa□□□pess□m□ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`tva□ v□ pana ma□ eva□ avaca __ aha□ bhante bhagavanta□

uddissa vihariss□mi, bhagav□ me agga□□a□ pa□□□pessat□ti

?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`iti kira sunakkhatta nev□han ta□ vad□mi __ ehi tva□

sunakkhatta mama□ uddissa vihar□hi, ahan te agga□□a□

pa□□□pess□m□ti; na pi kira ma□ tva□ vadesi __ aha□

bhante bhagavanta□ uddissa vihariss□mi, bhagav□ me

agga□□a□ pa□□□pessat□ti. eva□ sante mogha-purisa ko

santo ka□ pacc□cikkhasi? ta□ ki□ ma□□asi sunakkhatta

? pa□□atte v□ agga□□e apa□□atte3 v□ agga□□e,

yass' atth□ya may□ dhammo desito so niyy□ti takkarassa

samm□-dukkha-kkhay□y□ti?'

`pa□□atte v□ bhante agga□□e apa□□atte v□ agga□□e,

yass' atth□ya bhagavat□ dhammo desito so niyy□ti takkarassa

samm□-dukkha-kkhay□y□ti.'

^3-5

`iti kira sunakkhatta pa□□atte v□ agga□□e apa□□atte

v□ agga□□e yass' atth□ya may□ dhammo desito so niyy□ti

takkarassa samm□-dukkha-kkhay□ya. tatra sunakkhatta

ki□ pa□□atta□ agga□□a□ karissati? passa mogha-purisa

y□va□ ca te ida□ aparaddha□.1

6. `aneka-pariy□yena kho te sunakkhatta mama va□□o

bh□sito vajji-g□me __2 iti pi so bhagav□ araha□ samm□sambuddho

vijj□-cara□a-sampanno sugato loka-vid□ anuttaro

purisa-damma-s□rathi satth□ deva-manuss□na□ buddho

bhagav□ ti. iti kho te sunakkhatta aneka-pariy□yena

mama va□□o bh□sito vajji-g□me.

`aneka-pariy□yena kho te sunakkhatta dhammassa

va□□o bh□sito vajji-g□me __3 sv□kkh□to bhagavat□ dhammo

sandi□□hiko ak□liko ehi-passiko opanayiko paccatta□

veditabbo vi□□□h□ti. iti kho te sunakkhatta aneka-pariy□yena

dhammassa va□□o bh□sito vajji-g□me.

`□neka-pariy□yena kho te sunakkhatta sa□ghassa

va□□o bh□sito vajji-g□me __ supa□ipanno4 bhagavato

s□vaka-sa□gho, uju-pa□ipanno5 bhagavato s□vaka-sa□gho,

□□ya-pa□ipanno bhagavato s□vaka-sa□gho, s□m□ci-pa□ipanno

bhagavato s□vaka-sa□gho, yadida□ catt□ri purisayug□ni

a□□ha-purisa-puggal□, esa bhagavato s□vaka-sa□gho

□hu□eyyo p□hu□eyyo dakkhi□eyyo a□jali-kara□□yo anuttara□

pu□□a-kkhetta□ lokass□ti. iti kho te sunakkhatta

aneka-pariy□yena sa□ghassa va□□o bh□sito vajji-g□me.

`□rocay□mi kho te sunakkhatta, pa□iveday□mi kho te

sunakkhatta, bhavissanti kho te sunakkhatta vatt□ro __

no visahi sunakkhatto licchavi-putto sama□e gotame

brahmacariya□ caritu□, so avisahanto sikkha□ paccakkh□ya

h□n□y' □vatto ti. iti kho te sunakkhatta bhavissanti

vatt□ro ti.'

^3-6

evam pi kho bhaggava sunakkhatto licchavi-putto may□

vuccam□no apakkam' eva imasm□ dhamma-vinay□ yath□

ta□ ap□yiko1 nerayiko.

____________

7. ekam id□ha□ bhaggava samaya□ bum□su2 vihar□mi,

uttarak□ n□ma bum□na□3 nigamo. atha kho 'ha□

bhaggava pubba□ha-samaya□ niv□setv□ patta-c□varam

□d□ya sunakkhattena licchavi-puttena pacch□-sama□ena

uttaraka□ pi□□□ya p□visi□. tena kho pana samayena

acelo korakkhattiyo4 kukkuravatiko5 catuku□□iko6 cham□nikki□□a□

7 bhakkhasa□ mukhen' eva kh□dati mukhen'

eva bhu□jati.

addas□ kho bhaggava sunakkhatto licchavi-putto

acela□ korakkhattiya□ kukkuravatika□ catuku□□ika□

cham□-niki□□a□ bhakkhasa□ mukhen' eva kh□danta□

mukhen' eva bhu□janta□. disv□n' assa etad ahosi:

`s□dhu-r□po vata bho araha□ sama□o catuku□□iko cham□nikki□□a□

bhakkhasa□ mukhen' eva kh□dati mukhen' eva

bhu□jat□ti.'

atha kho aha□ bhaggava sunakkhattassa licchaviputtassa

cetas□ ceto-parivitakkam a□□□ya sunakkhattam

licchavi-putta□ etad avoca□:

`tva□ pi n□ma mogha-purisa8 sakya-puttiyo pa□ij□nissas□ti

?'

`ki□ pana ma□ bhante bhagav□ evam □ha __

^3-7

tvam pi n□ma mogha-purisa sakya-puttiyo pa□ij□nissas□ti

?'

`na nu te sunakkhatta ima□1 acela□ korakkhattiya□

kukkuravatika□2 catuku□□ika□ cham□-nikki□□a□ bhakkhasa□

mukhen' eva kh□danta□ mukhen' eva bhu□janta□

disv□na3 etad ahosi __ s□dhu-r□po vata bho araha□ sama□o

catuku□□iko cham□-nikki□□a□ bhakkhasa□ mukhen' eva

kh□dati mukhen' eva bhu□jati?'

`eva□ bhante. kim pana bhante bhagav□ arahattassa

macchar□yat□ti?'

`na kho aha□ mogha-purisa arahattassa macchar□y□mi.

api ca tuyh' ev' eta□ p□paka□ di□□hi-gata□ upapanna□,

ta□ pajaha, m□ te ahosi d□gha-ratta□ ahit□ya

dukkh□ya. ya□ kho pan' eta□ sunakkhatta ma□□asi

acela□4 korakkhattiya□5 __ s□dhu-r□po araha□ sama□o ti,

so sattama6-divasa□ alasakena k□la□ karissati, k□lakato

ca k□laka□j□7 n□ma asur□ sabba-nih□no asura-k□yo tatra

upapajjissati,8 k□lakata□ ca na□ b□ra□a9-tthambhake sus□ne

cha□□essanti. □ka□kham□no ca tva□ sunakkhatta acela□

korakkhattiya□ upasa□kamitv□ puccheyy□si __ j□n□si

□vuso10 korakkhattiya attano gati□ ti? th□na□ kho pan'

eta□ sunakkhatta vijja□i, yan te acelo korakkhattiyo

vy□karissati __ j□n□mi □vuso sunakkhatta attano gati□,

k□laka□j□ n□ma asur□ sabba-nih□no asura-k□yo tatr' amhi

upapanno ti.'

8. atha kho bhaggava sunakkhatto licchavi-putto

yena acelo korakkhattiyo ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

acela□ korakkhattiya□ etad avoca: `vy□kato kho

'si □vuso korakkhattiya sama□ena gotamena __ acelo korakkhattiyo

sattama-divasa□ alasakena k□la□ karissati, k□la-

^3-8

kato ca k□laka□j□ n□m□ asur□ sabba-nih□no asura-k□yo

tatra upapajjissati, k□lakata□ ca na□ b□ra□a-tthambhake

sus□ne cha□□essant□ti. yena tva□ □vuso korakkhattiya

matta□ matta□1 ca bhatta□2 bhu□jeyy□si,3 matta□

matta□ ca p□n□ya□ piveyy□si, yath□ sama□assa gotamassa

micch□ assa vacanan ti.'

atha kho bhaggava sunakkhatto4 eka-dv□hik□ya sattarattindiv□ni

ga□esi yath□ ta□ tath□gatassa asaddaham□no.

atha kho bhaggava acelo korakkhattiyo sattama-divasa□

alasakena k□lam ak□si, k□lakato k□laka□j□ n□ma asur□

sabba-nih□no asura-k□yo tatra upapajji, k□lakata□ ca ta□5

b□ra□a-tthambhake sus□ne cha□□esu□.

9. assosi kho bhaggava sunakkhatto6 __ acelo korakkhattiyo

alasakena k□lakato b□ra□a-tthambhake sus□ne

cha□□ito ti. atha kho bhaggava sunakkhatto licchaviputto

yena b□ra□a-tthambhaka□ sus□na□ yena acelo korakkhattiyo

ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ acela□ korakkhattiya□

tikkhattu□ p□□in□ □ko□esi __ `j□n□si □vuso

korakkhattiya attano gatin ti?'

atha kho bhaggava acelo korakkhattiyo p□□in□ pi□□hi□

paripu□janto vu□□h□si __ `j□n□mi □vuso sunakkhatta attano

gati□, k□laka□j□ n□ma asur□ sabba-nih□no asura-k□yo

tatr' amhi upapanno ti' vatv□ tatth' eva utt□no papati.7

10. atha kho bhaggava sunakkhatto licchavi-putto

yen□ha□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ ma□ abhiv□detv□

ekamanta□ nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinna□ kho aha□

bhaggava sunakkhatta□ licchavi-putta□ etad avoca□:

`ta□ ki□ ma□□asi sunakkhatta? yath' eva te aha□8

acela□ korakkhattiya□ □rabbha vy□k□si□, tath' eva ta□

vip□ka□9 a□□ath□ v□ ti?'

`yath' eva me bhante bhagav□ acela□ korakkhattiya□

□rabbha vy□k□si, tath' eva ta□ vip□ka□ no a□□ath□ ti.'

^3-9

`ta□ ki□ ma□□asi sunakkhatta? yadi eva□ sante

kata□ v□ hoti uttari-manussa-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riya□

akata□ v□ ti?'

`addh□ kho bhante eva□ sante kata□ hoti uttarimanussa

-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riya□ no akatan ti.'

`evam pi kho ma□ tva□ mogha-purisa uttari-manussadhamm□

iddhi-p□□ih□riya□ karonta□ eva□ vadesi __ na hi

pana me bhante bhagav□ uttari-manussa-dhamm□ iddhip□□ih□riya□

karot□ti. passa mogha-purisa y□va□ ca te

ida□ aparaddhan ti.'

evam pi kho bhaggava sunakkhatto licchavi-putto

may□ vuccam□no apakkam'1 eva imasm□ dhamma-vinay□,

yath□ ta□ □p□yiko nerayiko.

____________

11. ekam id□ha□ bhaggava samaya□ ves□liya□

vihar□mi mah□-vane k□□□g□ra-s□l□ya□. tena kho pana

samayena acelo kandaramasuko2 ves□liya□ pa□ivasati

l□bhagga-ppatto c' eva yasagga-ppatto ca vajji-g□me. tassa

satta vatta-pad□ni3 samatt□ni sam□dinn□ni honti __ `y□vaj□va□

acelako assa□, na vattha□ paridaheyya□: y□vaj□va□

brahmac□r□ assa□, na methuna□ dhamma□ pa□iseveyya□:

y□va-j□va□ sur□-ma□sen' eva y□peyya□, na

odana-kumm□sa□4 bhu□jeyya□: puratthimena ves□liya□5

udena□ n□ma cetiya□ ta□ n□tikkameyya□: dakkhi□ena

ves□liya□ gotamaka□ n□ma cetiya□ ta□ n□tikkameyya□:

pacchimena ves□liya□ sattamba□6 n□ma cetiya□

^3-10

ta□ n□tikkameyya□: uttarena1 ves□liya□ bahuputta□2

n□ma cetiya□ ta□ n□tikkameyyan ti.' so imesa□ sattanna□

vatta-pad□na□3 sam□d□na-hetu l□bhagga-ppatto c' eva

yasagga-ppatto ca vajji-g□me.

12. atha kho baggava sunakkhatto licchavi-putto yena

acelo kandaramasuko ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

acela□ kandaramasuka□ pa□ha□ apucchi. tassa acelo

kandaramasuko4 pa□ha□ pu□□ho na samp□y□si,5 asamp□yanto

kopa□ ca dosa□ ca appaccaya□ ca p□tv□k□si. atha

kho bhaggava sunakkhattassa licchavi-puttassa etad ahosi

__ `s□dhu-r□pa□ vata bho arahanta□ sama□a□ □s□dimhase,

6 m□ vata no7 ahosi d□gha-ratta□ ahit□ya dukkh□y□ti.'

13. atha kho bhaggava sunakkhatto licchavi-putto

yen□ha□ ten' upasa□kami upasa□kamitv□ ma□ abhiv□detv□

ekamanta□ nis□di, ekamanta□ nisinna□ kho aha□

bhaggava sunakkhatta□ licchavi-putta□ etad avoca□:

`tvam pi n□ma mogha-purisa sakya-puttiyo pa□ij□nissas□ti

?'

`ki□ pana ma□ bhante bhagav□ evam □ha __ tvam pi

n□ma mogha-purisa sakya-puttiyo pa□ij□nissas□ti?'

`nanu tva□ sunakkhatta8 acela□ kandaramasuka□9

upasa□kamitv□ pa□ha□ apucchi? tassa te acelo kandaramasuko

pa□ha□ pu□□ho na samp□y□si, asamp□yanto

kopa□ ca dosa□ ca appaccaya□ ca p□tv□k□si. tassa te10

etad ahosi __ s□dhu-r□pa□ vata bho arahanta□ sama□a□

□s□dimhase, m□ vata no ahosi d□gha-ratta□ ahit□ya

dukkh□y□ti.'

`eva□ bhante. kim pana bhante bhagav□ arahattassa

macchar□yat□ti?'

^3-11

`na kho p' aha□1 mogha-purisa arahattassa macchar□y□mi.

api ca tuyh' ev' eta□ p□paka□ di□□hi-gata□ uppanna□,

ta□ pajaha, m□ te ahosi d□gha-ratta□ ahit□ya dukkh□ya.

2 ya□ kho pan' eta□ sunakkhatta ma□□asi acela□

kandaramasuka□3 __ s□dhu-r□po araha□ sama□o ti, so na

cirass' eva parihito4 s□nucariyo5 vicaranto odana-kumm□sa□

bhu□jam□no sabb□n' eva ves□liy□ni cetiy□ni samatikkamitv□

yas□ nikki□□o6 k□la□ karissat□ti.'

atha kho bhaggava acelo kandaramasuko na cirass' eva

parihito7 s□nucariyo vicaranto odana-kumm□sa□ bhu□jam□no

sabb□n' eva ves□liy□ni cetiy□ni samatikkamitv□ yas□

nikki□□o k□lam ak□si.

14. assosi kho sunakkhatto licchavi-putto __ acelo kira

kandaramasuko parihito s□nucariyo vicaranto odana-kumm□sa□

bhu□jam□no sabb□n' eva ves□liy□ni cetiy□ni samatikkamitv□

yas□ nikki□□o k□la□ karoti. atha kho bhaggava

sunakkhatto8 yen□ha□ ten' upasamkami, upasa□kamitv□

ma□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ nis□di, ekamanta□

nisinna□ kho aha□ bhaggava sunakkhatta□ licchaviputta□

etad avoca□:

`ta□ kim ma□□asi sunakkhatta? yath' eva te aha□

acela□ kandaramasuka□ □rabbha vy□k□si□, tath' eva ta□

vip□ka□ a□□ath□ v□9 ti?'

`yath' eva me bhante bhagav□ acela□ kandaramasuka□

□rabbha vy□k□si, tath' eva ta□ vip□ka□ no a□□ath□ ti.'

`ta□ kim ma□□asi sunakkhatta? yadi eva□ sante

^3-12

kata□ v□ hoti uttari-manussa-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riya□,

akata□ v□ ti?'

`addh□ kho bhante eva□ sante kata□ hoti uttarimanussa

-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riya□, no akatan ti.'

`evam pi kho ma□1 tva□ mogha-purisa uttari-manussadhamm□

iddhi-p□□ih□riya□ karonta□ eva□ vadesi __ na hi

pana me bhante bhagav□ uttari-manussa-dhamm□ iddhip□□ih□riya□

karot□ti. passa mogha-purisa y□va□ ca te

ida□ aparaddhan ti.'

evam pi kho bhaggava sunakkhatto licchavi-putto

may□ vuccam□no apakkam' eva imasm□ dhamma-vinay□,

yath□ ta□ □p□yiko nerayiko.

____________

15. ekam id□ha□ bhaggava samaya□ tatth' eva ves□liya□

vihar□mi mah□-vane k□□□g□ra-s□l□ya□. tena kho

pana samayena acelo p□□ika-putto2 ves□liya□ pa□ivasati

l□bhagga-ppatto c' eva yasagga-ppatto3 ca vajji-g□me. so4

ves□liya□ parisati5 eva□ v□ca□ bh□sati:

`sama□o pi6 gotamo □□□a-v□do, aham pi □□□a-v□do,

□□□a-v□do kho pana □□□a-v□dena arahati uttari-manussadhamm□

iddhi-p□□ih□riya□ dassetu□. sama□o gotamo

upa□□ha-patha□ □gaccheyya, aha□ ca7 upa□□ha-patha□

gaccheyya□. te tattha ubho8 uttari-manussa-dhamm□

iddhi-p□□ih□riya□ kareyy□ma. eka□ ce sama□o gotamo

uttari-manussa-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riya□ karissati,

dv□ha□ kariss□mi. dve ce sama□o gotamo uttarimanussa

-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riy□ni karissati, catt□r□ha□

^3-13

kariss□mi. catt□ri ce sama□o gotamo uttari-manussadhamm□

iddhi-p□□ih□riy□ni karissati, a□□h□ha□ kariss□mi.

iti y□vataka□ y□vataka□ sama□o gotamo uttari-manussadhamm□

iddhi-p□□ih□riya□ karissati, tad1-digu□a□ taddigu□□ha□

kariss□m□ti.'

16. atha2 kho bhaggava sunakkhatto licchavi-putto

yen□ha□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ ma□ abhiv□detv□

ekamanta□ nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinno kho bhaggava

sunakkhatto licchavi-putto ma□ etad avoca:

`acelo bhante p□□ika-putto ves□liya□ pa□ivasatil□bhaggappatto

c' eva yasagga-ppatto ca vajji-g□me. so ves□liya□

parisati eva□ v□ca□ bh□sati __ sama□o pi gotamo □□□av□do,

aham pi □□□a-v□do, □□□a-v□do kho pana □□□a-v□dena

arahati uttari-manussa-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riya□ dassetu□.

sama□o ca3 gotamo upa□□ha-patha□ □gaccheyya,

aham pi upa□□ha-patha□ gaccheyya□. te tattha ubho

uttari-manussa-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riya□ kareyy□ma.

eka□ ce sama□o gotamo uttari-manussa-dhamm□ iddhip□□ih□riya□

karissati . . . pe4 . . . tad-digu□a□ taddigu□□ha□

kariss□m□ti.'

eva□ vutte aha□ bhaggava sunakkhatta□ licchaviputta□

etad avoca□:

`abhabbo kho sunakkhatta acelo p□□ika-putto ta□ v□ca□

appah□ya ta□ citta□ appah□ya ta□ di□□hi□ appa□inissajjitv□

mama sammukh□-bh□va□ □gantu□. sace pi 'ssa

evam assa __ aha□ ta□ v□ca□ appah□ya ta□ citta□ appah□ya

ta□ di□□him appa□inissajjitv□ sama□assa gotamassa

sammukh□-bh□va□ gaccheyyan ti, __ muddh□ pi tassa

vipateyy□ti.'

17. `rakkhat' eta□5 bhante bhagav□ v□ca□, rakkhat'

eta□ sugato v□can ti.'

^3-14

`ki□ pana ma□ tva□ sunakkhatta eva□ vadesi __ rakkhat

' eta□ bhante bhagav□ v□ca□, rakkhat' eta□ sugato

v□can ti?'

`bhagavat□ c' assa1 bhante es□ v□c□ eka□sena ov□dit□:2

__ abhabbo acelo p□□ika-putto ta□ v□ca□ appah□ya ta□

citta□ appah□ya ta□ di□□hi□ appa□inissajjitv□ mama sammukh□

-bh□va□ □gantu□: sace pi 'ssa evam assa __ aha□

ta□ v□ca□ appah□ya ta□ citta□ appah□ya ta□ di□□hi□

appa□inissajjitv□ sama□assa gotamassa sammukh□-bh□vam

gaccheyyan ti __ muddh□ pi tassa vipateyy□ti. acelo ca

bhante p□□ika-putto vir□pa-r□pena bhagavato sammukh□bh□va□

□gaccheyya, tad assa bhagavato mus□ ti.'

18. `api nu sunakkhatta tath□gato ta□ v□ca□ bh□seyya

y□ s□ v□c□ dvaya-g□min□ ti?'

`ki□ pana bhante bhagavat□ acelo p□□ika-putto cetas□

ceto paricca3 vidito __ abhabbo acelo p□□ika-putto ta□ v□ca□

appah□ya ta□ citta□ appah□ya ta□ di□□hi□ appa□inissajjitv□

mama sammukh□-bh□va□ □gantu□, sace pi 'ssa evam

assa __ aha□ ta□ v□ca□ appah□ya ta□ citta□ appah□ya

ta□ di□□hi□ appa□inissajjitv□ sama□assa gotamassa sammukh□

-bh□vam gaccheyyan ti, muddh□ pi tassa vipateyy□ti?

ud□hu4 devat□ t□th□gatassa5 etam attha□ □rocesu□ __

abhabbo bhante acelo p□□ika-putto ta□ v□ca□ appah□ya

. . . pe6 . . . muddh□ pi tassa vipateyy□ti?'

`cetas□ ceto paricca vidito c' eva7 sunakkhatta acelo

p□□ika-putto8 __ abhabbo acelo p□□ika-putto9 ta□ v□ca□

appah□ya ta□ citta□ appah□ya . . . pe . . . muddh□ pi

tassa vipateyy□ti, devat□ pi mama10 etam attha□ □rocesu□:

^3-15

"abhabbo bhante acelo p□□ika-putto ta□ v□ca□ appah□ya

. . . pe . . . muddh□ pi tassa vipateyy□ti." ajito pi

n□ma licchav□na□ sen□pati adhun□ k□la-kato t□vati□sak□ya□

upapanno. so pi ma□ upasa□kamitv□ evam □rocesi:

"alajj□ bhante acelo p□□ika-putto, mus□-v□d□ bhante acelo

p□□ika-putto, mam1 pi bhante acelo p□□ika-putto vy□k□si

vajji-g□me __ ajito licchav□na□ sen□pati mah□-niraya□

upapanno ti. na kho pan□ha□ bhante mah□-niraya□

upapanno, t□vati□samhi k□yam2 upapanno, alajj□ bhante

acelo p□□ika-putto, mus□-v□d□ bhante acelo p□□ika-putto,

abhabbo3 bhante acelo p□□ika-putto ta□ v□ca□ appah□ya

. . . pe4 . . . muddh□ pi tassa vipateyy□ti." iti kho

sunakkhatta cetas□ ceto paricca vidito c' eva me acelo

p□□ika-putto __ abhabbo acelo p□□ika-putto ta□ v□ca□

appah□ya ta□ citta□ appah□ya ta□ di□□him appa□inissajjitv□

mama sammukh□-bh□va□ □gantu□, sace pi 'ssa

evam assa __ aha□ ta□ v□ca□ appah□ya ta□ citta□ appah□ya

ta□ di□□hi□ appa□inissajjitv□ sama□assa gotamassa

sammukh□-bh□va□ gaccheyyan ti __ muddh□ pi tassa vipateyy□ti.

devat□ pi me5 etam attha□ □rocesu□: "abhabbo

bhante acelo p□□ika-putto ta□ v□ca□ appah□ya ta□ citta□

appah□ya ta□ di□□hi□ appa□inissajjitv□ bhagavato sammukh□

-bh□va□ □gantu□, sace pi 'ssa evam assa __ aha□

ta□ v□ca□ appah□ya ta□ citta□ appah□ya ta□ di□□hi□

appa□inissajjitv□ sama□assa gotamassa sammukh□-bh□va□

gaccheyyan ti __ muddh□ pi tassa vipateyy□ti."

`so6 kho pan□ha□ sunakkhatta ves□liya□ pi□□□ya

caritv□ pacch□-bhatta□ pi□□ap□ta-pa□ikkanto yena acelassa

p□□ika-puttassa □r□mo ten' upasa□kamiss□mi7 div□vih□r□ya.

yassa d□ni tva□ sunakkhatta icchasi, tassa

□roceh□ti.'

^3-16

19. atha kho 'ha□1 bhaggava pubba□ha-samaya□

niv□setv□ patta-c□vara□ □d□ya ves□liya□ pi□□□ya p□visi□.

ves□liya□ pi□□□ya caritv□ pacch□-bhatta□ pi□□ap□tapa□ikkanto

yena acelassa p□□ika-puttassa □r□mo ten'

upasa□kami□ div□-vih□r□ya. atha kho bhaggava sunakkhatto

licchavi-putto taram□na-r□po ves□li□ pavisitv□

yena abhi□□□t□ abhi□□□t□ licchav□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitva

abhi□□□te abhi□□□te licchav□ etad avoca:

`es' □vuso bhagav□ ves□liya□ pi□□□ya caritv□ pacch□bhatta□

pi□□ap□ta-pa□ikkanto yena acelassa p□□ikaputtassa

□r□mo ten' upasa□kami div□-vih□r□ya. abhikkamath

' □yasmanto abhikkamath' □yasmanto,2 s□dhur□p□na□

sama□□nam uttari-manussa-dhamm□ iddhip□□ih□riya□

bhavissat□ti.'

atha kho bhaggava abhi□□□t□na□ abhi□□□t□na□ licchav□na□

etad ahosi: `s□dhu-r□p□na□ kira bho sama□□na□

uttari-manussa-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riya□ bhavissati,

handa vata bho gacch□m□ti.'

yena ca3 abhi□□□t□ abhi□□□t□ br□hma□a-mah□s□l□

gahapati-necayik□ n□n□-titthiy□4 sama□a-br□hma□□ ten'

upasamkami, upasa□kamitv□ abhi□□□te abhi□□□te n□n□titthiye

sama□a-br□hma□e etad avoca:

`es' □vuso bhagav□ ves□liya□ pi□□□ya caritv□

pacch□-bhatta□ pi□□ap□ta-pa□ikkanto yena acelassa

p□□ika-puttassa □r□mo ten' upasa□kami div□-vih□r□ya.

abhikkamath' □yasmanto abhikkamath' □yasmanto,

s□dhu-r□p□na□ sama□□na□ uttari-manussa-dhamm□

iddhi-p□□ih□riya□ bhavissat□ti.'

atha kho bhaggava abhi□□□t□na□ abhi□□□t□na□ n□n□titthiy□na□

sama□a-br□hma□□na□ etad ahosi: `s□dhur□p□na□

kira bho sama□□na□ uttari-manussa-dhamm□

iddhi-p□□ih□riya□ bhavissati, handa vata bho gacch□m□ti.

'

^3-17

atha kho bhaggava abhi□□□t□ abhi□□□t□1 licchav□ abhi□□□t□

2 abhi□□□t□ ca br□hma□a-mah□s□l□ gahapatinecayik□

n□n□-titthiy□ sama□a-br□hma□□ yena acelassa

p□□ika-puttassa □r□mo ten' upasa□kami□su. s□ es□ bhaggava

paris□3 hoti aneka-sat□ aneka-sahass□.

20. assosi kho bhaggava acelo p□□ika-putto: `abhikkant□

kira abhi□□□t□ abhi□□□t□ licchav□, abhikkant□ abhi□□□t□

ca br□hma□a-mah□s□l□ gahapati-necayik□ n□n□titthiy□

sama□a-br□hma□□, sama□o pi4 gotamo mayha□

□r□me div□-vih□ra□ nisinno ti.' sutv□n' assa bhaya□

chambhitatta□ lomaha□so udap□di. atha kho bhaggava

acelo p□□ika-putto bh□to sa□viggo lomaha□□ha-j□to5 yena

tindukkh□nu6-paribb□jak□r□mo ten' upasa□kami.8

assosi kho bhaggava s□ paris□: `acelo kira p□□ika-putto

bh□to sa□viggo lomaha□□ha-j□to yena tindukkh□nu-paribb□jak□r□mo

ten' upasa□kamanto ti.' atha kho bhaggava

s□7 paris□ a□□atara□ purisa□ □mantesi:

`ehi tva□ bho8 purisa, yena tindukkh□nu-paribb□jak□r□mo

yena9 acelo p□□ika-putto ten' upasa□kama, upasa□kamitv□

acela□ p□□ika-putta□ eva□ vadehi __ abhikkam

' □vuso p□□ika-putta, abhikkant□ abhi□□□t□ abhi□□□t□

10 licchav□, abhikkant□ abhi□□□t□11 abhi□□□t□ ca br□hma□a

-mah□s□l□ gahapati-necayik□ n□n□-titthiy□ sama□abr□hma□□,

sama□o pi gotamo □yasmato □r□me div□-vih□ra□

nisinno. bh□sit□ kho pana te es' □vuso p□□ika-putta ves□liya□

parisati v□c□: "sama□o pi gotamo □□□a-v□do aham

pi □□□a-v□do, □□□a-v□do kho pana □□□a-v□dena arahati

uttari-manussa-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riya□ dassetu□.

^3-18

sama□o gotamo upa□□ha-patha□ □gaccheyya, aha□1

upa□□ha-patha□ gaccheyya□. te tattha ubho2 uttarimanussa

-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riya□ kareyy□ma. eka□ ce

sama□o gotamo uttari-manussa-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riya□

karissati. dv□ha□ kariss□mi. dve ce3 sama□o4 gotamo

uttari-manussa-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riy□ni karissati, catt□r□ha□

kariss□mi. catt□ri ce sama□o gotamo uttarimanussa

-dhamm□ iddhi-p□tih□riy□ni karissati, a□□h□ha□

kariss□mi. iti y□vataka□ y□vataka□5 sama□o gotamo

uttari-manussa-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riya□ karissati, taddigu□a□

tad-digu□□ha□ kariss□m□ti." abhikkama yeva6

kho □vuso p□□ika-putta upaddha-patha□, sabba-pa□hama□

yeva □gantv□ sama□o gotamo □yasmato □r□me div□-vih□ra□

nisinno ti.'

21. `eva□ bho ti' kho bhaggava so puriso tass□ paris□ya

pa□issutv□ yena tindukkh□nu-paribb□jak□r□mo yena acelo

p□□ika-putto ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ acela□

p□□ika-putta□ etad avoca:

`abhikkam' □vuso p□□ika-putta, abhikkant□ abhi□□□t□

abhi□□□t□ licchav□7 . . . pe . . . sama□o gotamo □yasmato

□r□me div□-vih□ra□ nisinno. bh□sit□ kho pana te es'

□vuso p□□ika-putta ves□liya□ parisati v□c□: "sama□o pi

gotamo □□□a-v□do aham pi □□□a-v□do . . . pe . . . taddigu□a□

tad-digu□□ha□ kariss□m□ti." abhikkama yeva8

kho9 □vuso p□□ika-putto upa□□ha-pa□ha□, sabba-pa□hama□

yeva □gantv□ sama□o gotamo □yasmato □r□me div□-vih□ra□

nisinno ti.'

eva□ vutte bhaggava acelo p□□ika-putto `□y□mi □vuso

^3-19

□y□mi □vuso ti' vatv□ tatth' eva sa□sappati, na sakkoti

□san□ pi vu□□h□tu□. atha kho so bhaggava puriso acela□

p□□ika-putta□ etad avoca:

`ki□ su n□ma te □vuso p□□ika-putta? p□va□□1 su n□ma

te p□□hakasmi□2 all□n□, p□□haka□3 su n□ma te p□va□□su

all□na□? "□y□mi □vuso □y□mi □vuso ti" vatv□ tatth' eva

sa□sappasi, na sakkosi □san□ pi vu□□h□tun ti.'

evam pi kho bhaggava vuccam□no acelo p□□ika-putto

`□y□mi □vuso □y□mi □vuso ti' vatv□ tatth' eva sa□sappati,

na sakkoti □san□ pi vu□□h□tu□.

22. yad□ kho so bhaggava puriso a□□□si __ par□bh□tar□po

aya□ acelo p□□ika-putto, `□y□mi □vuso □y□mi □vuso

ti' vatv□ tatth' eva sa□sappati, na sakkoti □san□ pi vu□□h□tun

ti, __ atha ta□ parisa□ □gantv□ evam □rocesi:

`par□bh□ta-r□po acelo p□□ika-putto, "□y□mi □vuso □y□mi

□vuso ti" vatv□ tatth' eva sa□sappati, na sakkoti □san□ pi

vu□□h□tun ti.'

eva□ vutte aha□ bhaggava ta□ parisa□ etad avoca□:

`abhabbo kho □vuso acelo p□□ika-putto ta□ v□ca□ appah□ya

ta□ citta□ appah□ya ta□ di□□hi□ appa□inissajjitv□ mama

sammukh□-bh□va□ □gantu□. sace pi 'ssa evam assa __

aha□ ta□ v□ca□ appah□ya ta□ citta□ appah□ya ta□

di□□him appa□inissajjitv□ sama□assa gotamassa sammukh□bh□va□

gaccheyyan ti __ muddh□ pi tassa vipateyy□ti.'

pa□hamaka-bh□□av□ra□.4

2. 1. atha kho bhaggava a□□ataro licchavi-mah□matto

u□□h□y' □san□ ta□ parisa□ etad avoca:

`tena hi bho muhutta□ t□va □gametha y□v□ha□ gac-

^3-20

ch□mi, app eva n□ma aham pi sakku□eyya□ acela□

p□□ika-putta□ ima□ parisa□ □netun ti.'

atha kho so bhaggava licchavi-mah□matto yena tindukkh□nu

-paribb□jak□r□mo yena acelo p□□ika-putto ten'

upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ acela□ p□□ika-putta□ etad

avoca:

`abhikkam' □vuso p□□ika-putta, abhikkanta□ te seyyo,

abhikkant□ abhi□□□t□ abhi□□□t□ licchav□,1 abhikkant□

abhi□□□t□ abhi□□□t□ ca br□hma□a-mah□s□l□ gahapati-necayik□

n□n□-titthiy□ sama□a-br□hma□□, sama□o pi gotamo

□yasmato □r□me div□-vih□ra□ nisinno. bh□sit□ kho pana te

es' □vuso p□□ika-putta ves□liya□ parisati v□c□ __ "sama□o pi

gotamo □□□a-v□do, aham pi □□□a-v□do . . . pe2 . . . taddigu□a□

tad-digu□□ha□ kariss□m□ti." abhikkama yeva

kho □vuso p□□ika-putta upa□□ha-patha□, sabba-pa□hama□

yeva3 □gantv□ sama□o4 gotamo □yasmato □r□me div□vih□ra□

nisinno. bh□sit□ kho pana te5 es□ □vuso p□□ikaputta

6 sama□ena gotamena parisati v□c□: "abhabbo

acelo p□□ika-putto ta□ v□ca□ appah□ya . . . pe . . . sace

pi 'ssa evam assa __ ahan ta□ v□ca□ appah□ya . . . pe

. . . sama□assa gotamassa sammukh□-bh□va□ gaccheyyan

ti __ muddh□ pi tassa vipateyy□ti." abhikkam' □vuso

p□□ika-putta, abhikkamanen' eva7 te jaya□ kariss□ma,

sama□assa gotamassa par□jayan ti.'

2. eva□ vutte bhaggava acelo p□□ika-putto `□y□mi

□vuso □yami □vuso ti' vatv□ tatth' eva sa□sappati, na

^3-21

sakkoti □san□ pi vu□□h□tu□. atha kho so bhaggava licchavi

-mah□matto acela□ p□□ika-putta□ etad avoca:

`ki□ su n□ma te □vuso p□□ika-putta, p□va□□ su n□ma te

p□□hakasmi□ all□n□, p□□haka□ su n□ma te p□va□□su1

all□na□? "□y□mi □vuso □y□mi □vuso ti" vatv□ tatth' eva

sa□sappasi, na sakkosi □san□ pi vu□□h□tun ti.'

evam pi kho bhaggava vuccam□no acelo p□□ika-putto

`□y□mi □vuso □y□mi □vuso ti' vatv□ tatth' eva sa□sappati,

na sakkoti □san□ pi vu□□h□tu□.

3. yad□ kho so2 bhaggava licchavi-mah□matto3 a□□□si

__ par□bh□ta-r□po aya□ acelo p□□ika-putto, `□y□mi □vuso

□y□mi □vuso ti' vatv□ tatth' eva sa□sappati, na sakkoti

□san□ pi vu□□h□tun ti, __ atha ta□ parisa□ □gantv□ evam

□rocesi:

`par□bh□ta-r□po so4 acelo p□□ika-putto, "□y□mi □vuso

□y□mi □vuso ti" vatv□ tatth' eva sa□sappati, na sakkoti

□san□ pi vu□□h□tun ti.'

eva□ vutte aha□ bhaggava ta□ parisa□ etad avoca□:

`abhabbo kho □vuso acelo p□□ika-putto ta□ v□ca□ appah□ya

. . . pe . . . muddh□ pi tassa vipateyya.5 sace pi6

□yasmant□na□ licchav□na□ evam assa __ maya□ acela□

p□□ika-putta□7 varatt□hi bandhitv□ go-yugehi8 □vijjheyy□m□ti,

9 __ t□ varatt□ chijjera□10 p□□ika-putto11 v□. abhabbo

pana acelo p□□ika-putto ta□ v□ca□ appah□ya . . .

^3-22

pe . . . sace pi' ssa evam assa __ aha□ ta□ v□ca□ appah□ya

. . . pe . . . muddh□ pi tassa vipateyy□ti.'

4. atha kho bhaggava j□liyo d□rupattik-antev□s□1 u□□h□y'

□san□ ta□ parisa□ etad avoca:

`tena hi bho muhutta□ t□va □gametha y□v□ha□ gacch□mi,

app eva n□ma aham2 pi sakku□eyya□ acela□

p□□ika-putta□3 ima□ parisa□ □netun ti.'

atha kho bhaggava j□liyo d□rupattik-antev□s□ yena tindukkh□nu

-paribb□jak□r□mo yena acelo p□□ika-putto ten'

upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ acela□ p□□ika-putta□ etad

avoca:

`abhikkam' □vuso p□□ika-putta, abhikkanta□ te seyyo,

abhikkant□ abhi□□□t□ ca licchav□ . . . pe . . . sama□o

pi gotamo □yasmato □r□me div□-vih□ra□ nisinno. bh□sit□

kho pana te es□ □vuso p□□ika-putta ves□liya□ parisati

v□c□: "sama□o pi gotamo □□□a-v□do . . . pe . . . taddigu□a□

tad-digu□□ha□ kariss□m□ti." abhikkama yeva4

□vuso p□□ika-putta upa□□ha-pa□ha□, sabba-pa□hama□ yeva

□gantv□ sama□o gotamo □yasmato □r□me div□-vih□ra□

nisinno. bh□sit□ kho pana te es' □vuso p□□ika-putta

sama□ena gotamena parisati v□c□: "abhabbo5 acelo

p□□ika-putto ta□ v□ca□ appah□ya . . . pe . . . sace pi

'ssa evam assa __ aha□ ta□ v□ca□ appah□ya . . . pe . . .

sama□assa gotamassa sammukh□-bh□va□ gaccheyyan ti,

__ muddh□ pi tassa vipateyya." sace6 □yasmant□na□

licchav□na□ evam assa __ maya□ acela□ p□□ika-putta□

varatt□hi bandhitv□ go-yugehi □vijjheyy□m□ti, __ t□ varatt□

chijjera□ p□□ika-putto v□. abhabbo pana acelo p□□ikaputto

ta□ v□ca□ appah□ya . . . pe . . . sace pi' ssa evam

assa __ aha□ ta□ v□ca□ appah□ya . . . pe . . . muddh□

pi tassa vipateyy□ti. abhikkam' □vuso p□□ika-putta,

abhikkamanen' eva te jaya□ kariss□ma, sama□assa gotamassa

par□jayan ti.'

^3-23

5. eva□ vutte bhaggava acelo p□□ika-putto `□y□mi

□vuso □y□mi □vuso ti' vatv□ tatth' eva sa□sappati, na

sakkoti □san□ pi vu□□h□tu□. atha kho bhaggava j□liyo

d□rupattik-antev□s□ acela□ p□□ika-putta□ etad avoca:

`ki□ su n□ma te □vuso p□□ika-putto, p□va□□ su n□ma

te p□□hakasmi□ all□n□, p□□haka□ su n□ma te p□va□□su

all□na□. "□y□mi □vuso □y□mi □vuso ti" vatv□ tatth' eva

sa□sappasi, na sakkosi □san□ pi vu□□h□tun ti.'

evam pi kho bhaggava vuccam□no acelo p□□ika-putto

`□y□mi □vuso □y□mi □vuso ti' vatv□ tatth' eva sa□sappati,

na sakkoti □san□ pi vu□□h□tu□.

6. yad□ kho bhaggava j□liyo d□rupattik-antev□s□ a□□□si

__ par□bh□ta-r□po aya□ acelo p□□ika-putto, `□y□mi □vuso

□y□mi □vuso ti' vatv□ tatth' eva sa□sappati, na sakkoti

□san□ pi vu□□h□tun ti __ atha na□ etad avoca:

`bh□ta-pubba□ □vuso p□□ika-putta s□hassa miga-ra□□o

etad ahosi: "yan n□n□ha□ a□□atara□ vana-sa□□a□

niss□ya □saya□ kappeyya□, tatr' □saya□ kappetv□ s□ya□hasamaya□

□say□ nikkhameyya□, □say□ nikkhamitv□ vijambheyya□,

vijambhitv□ samant□ catuddis□ anuvilokeyya□,

samant□ catuddis□ anuviloketv□ tikkhattu□ s□ha-n□da□

nadeyya□, tikkhattu□ s□ha-n□da□ naditv□ go-car□ya

pakkameyya□; so vara□ vara□ miga-sa□ghe1 vadhitv□

mudu-ma□s□ni mudu-ma□s□ni bhakkhayitv□ tam eva

□saya□ ajjhupeyyan ti."

`atha kho so □vuso2 s□ho miga-r□j□ a□□atara□ vanasa□□a□

niss□ya □saya□ kappesi, tatr' □saya□ kappetv□

s□ya□ha-samaya□ □say□ nikkhami, □say□ nikkhamitv□

vijambhi, vijambhitv□ samant□ catuddis□ anuvilokesi,

samant□ catuddis□ anuviloketv□ tikkhattu□ s□ha-n□da□

nadi, tikkhattu□ s□ha-n□da□ naditv□ go-car□ya pakkami,

so vara□ vara□ miga-sa□ghe vadhitv□ mudu-ma□s□ni

mudu-ma□s□ni bhakkhayitv□ tam eva □saya□ ajjhupesi.

^3-24

7. `tass' eva kho □vuso p□□ika-putta s□hassa migara□□o

vigh□se1 sa□vaddho jara-sig□lo2 ditto c' eva balav□

ca. atha kho □vuso tassa jara-sig□lassa etad ahosi: "ko

c□ha□3 ko s□ho miga-r□j□? yan n□n□ham pi a□□atara□

vana-sa□□a□ niss□ya □saya□ kappeyya□, tatr' □saya□

kappetv□ s□ya□ha-samaya□ □say□ nikkhameyya□, □say□

nikkhamitv□ vijambheyya□, vijambhitv□ samant□ catuddis□

anuvilokeyya□, samant□ catuddis□ anuviloketv□ tikkhattu□

s□ha-n□da□ nadeyya□, tikkhattu□ s□ha-n□da□ naditv□

go-car□ya pakkameyya□; so vara□ vara□ miga-sa□ghe

vadhitv□ mudu-ma□s□ni mudu-ma□s□ni bhakkhayitv□ tam

eva □saya□ ajjhupeyyan ti."

`atha kho so □vuso jara-sig□lo a□□atara□ vana-sa□□a□

niss□ya □saya□ kappesi, tatr' □saya□ kappetv□ s□ya□hasamaya□

□say□ nikkhami, □say□ nikkhamitv□ vijambhi,

vijambhitv□ samant□ catuddis□ anuviloketi, samant□

catuddis□ anuviloketv□ "tikkhattu□ s□ha-n□da□ nadiss□m□ti"

sig□laka□ yeva4 anadi, bhera□□aka□5 yeva anadi,

"ke ca chave6 sig□le, ke pana s□ha-n□de ti? "

`evam eva kho tva□ □vuso p□□ika-putta sugat□pad□nesu

j□vam□no sugat□tiritt□ni bhu□jam□no tath□gate arahante

samm□-sambuddhe □s□detabba□ ma□□asi7 __ ke ca chave

p□□ika-putte, k□ ca tath□gat□na□ arahant□na□ samm□sambuddh□na□

□s□dan□8 ti?'

8. yato kho bhaggava j□liyo d□rupattik-antev□s□ imin□9

opammena n' eva asakkhi acela□ p□□ika-putta□ tamh□

□san□ c□vetu□, atha na□ etad avoca:

^3-25

`s□ho ti1 att□na□ samekkhiy□na□1 ma□□i2 kotthu "migar□j□

'ham asmi,"3

tath' eva4 so5 sig□laka□ anadi, "ke ca chave sig□le, ke

pana s□ha-n□de ti? "

`evam eva kho tva□ □vuso p□□ika-putta sugat□pad□nesu

j□vam□no sugat□tiritt□ni bhu□jam□no tath□gate arahante

samm□-sambuddhe □s□detabba□ ma□□asi6 __ ke ca chave

p□□ika-putte, k□ ca tath□gat□na□ arahant□na□ samm□sambuddh□na□

□s□dan□ ti?'

9. yato kho bhaggava j□liyo d□rupattik-antev□s□ imin□

pi opammena n' eva asakkhi acela□ p□□ika-putta□ tamh□

□san□ c□vetu□, atha na□ etad avoca:

`a□□a□ anuca□kamana□7 att□na□ vigh□se8 samekkhiya

y□v' att□na□9 na passati kotthu t□va "vyaggho" ti10

ma□□ati,

tath' eva11 so sig□laka□ anadi, "ke ca chave sig□le ke

pana s□ha-n□de ti? "

`evam eva kho tva□ □vuso p□□ika-putta sugat□pad□nesu

j□vam□no sugat□tiritt□ni bhu□jam□no tath□gate arahante

samm□-sambuddhe □s□detabba□ ma□□asi __ ke ca chave12

p□□ika-putte, k□ ca tath□gat□nam arahant□na□ samm□sambuddh□na□

□s□dan□ ti?'

10. yato kho bhaggava j□liyo d□rupattik-antev□s□ imin□

^3-26

pi opammena n' eva asakkhi acela□ p□□ika-putta□ tamh□

□san□ c□vetu□, atha na□ etad avoca:

`bhutv□na bheke1 khala2-m□sik□yo ka□a-s□su khitt□ni ca

ko□ap□ni.3

mah□-vane su□□a-vane viva□□ho ama□□i kotthu "migar□j□

'ham asmi,"4

tath' eva so sig□laka□ anadi, "ke ca chave sig□le, ke

pana s□ha-n□de ti? "

`evam eva kho tva□ □vuso p□□ika-putta sugat□pad□nesu

j□vam□no sugat□tiritt□ni bhu□jam□no tath□gate arahante

samm□-sambuddhe □s□detabba□ ma□□asi __ ke ca chave

p□□ika-putte, k□ ca tath□gat□na□ arahant□na□ samm□sambuddh□na□

□s□dan□ ti?'

11. yato kho bhaggava j□liyo d□rupattik-antev□s□ imin□

pi opammena n' eva asakkhi acela□ p□□ika-putta□ tamh□

□san□ c□vetu□, atha ta□ parisa□ □gantv□ evam □rocesi:

`par□bh□ta-r□po bho acelo p□□ika-putto, "□y□mi □vuso

□y□mi □vuso ti" vatv□ tatth' eva sa□sappati, na sakkoti

□san□ pi vu□□h□tun ti.'

12. eva□ vutte aha□ bhaggava ta□ parisa□ etad

avoca□:

`abhabbo kho □vuso acelo p□□ika-putto ta□ v□ca□ appah□ya

ta□ citta□ appah□ya ta□ di□□hi□ appa□inissajjitv□

mama sammukh□-bh□va□ □gantu□. sace pi 'ssa evam assa

__ aha□ ta□ v□ca□ appah□ya ta□ citta□ appah□ya ta□

di□□hi□ appa□inissajjitv□ sama□assa gotamassa sammukh□bh□va□

gaccheyyan ti, __ muddh□ pi tassa vipateyya.

sace p' □yasmant□na□ licchav□na□ evam assa __ maya□

acela□ p□□ika-putta□5 varatt□hi bandhitv□ go-yugehi6

^3-27

□vijjheyy□m□ti __ t□1 varatt□ chijjera□ p□□ika-putto2 v□.

abhabbo pana acelo p□□ika-putto ta□ v□ca□ appah□ya . . .

pe3 . . . mama sammukh□-bh□va□ □gantu□. sace pi 'ssa

evam assa __ aha□ ta□ v□ca□ appah□ya . . . pe . . .

sama□assa gotamassa sammukh□-bh□va□ gaccheyyan ti,

__ muddh□ pi tassa vipateyy□ti.'

13. atha kho 'ha□ bhaggava ta□ parisa□ dhammiy□

kath□ya sandassesi□ sam□dapesi□ samuttejesi□ sampaha□sesi□,

ta□ parisa□ dhammiy□ kath□ya sandassetv□

sam□dapetv□ samuttejetv□ sampaha□setv□ mah□-bandhan□

mokkha□ karitv□, catur□s□ti-p□□a-sahass□ni mah□-vidugg□

uddharitv□, tejo-dh□tu□ sam□pajjitv□, satta-t□la□ veh□sa□

abbhuggantv□, a□□a□ satta-t□la□ pi acci□4 abhinimminitv□

j□letv□5 dh□p□yitv□6 mah□vane k□□□g□ra-s□l□ya□ paccu□□h□si□.

atha kho bhaggava sunakkhatto licchavi-putto

yen□ha□ ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ ma□ abhiv□detv□

ekamanta□ nis□di. ekamantam nisinna□ kho aha□

bhaggava sunakkhatta□ licchavi-putta□ etad avoca□:

`ta□ ki□ ma□□asi sunakkhatta? yath' ev□ha□ te7

acela□ p□□ika-putta□ □rabbha vy□k□si□, tath' eva ta□

vip□ka□8 no a□□ath□8 ti?'

`yath' eva me bhante bhagav□ acela□ p□□ika-putta□

□rabbha vy□k□si, tath' eva ta□ vip□ka□ no a□□ath□ ti.'

`ta□ ki□ ma□□asi sunakkhatta? yadi eva□ sante

kata□ v□ hoti uttari-manussa-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riya□

akata□ v□ ti?'

`addh□ kho bhante eva□ sante kata□ hoti uttarimanussa

-dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riya□ no akatan ti.'

`evam pi kho ma□9 tva□ mogha-purisa uttari-manussa-

^3-28

dhamm□ iddhi-p□□ih□riya□ karontam eva□ vadesi: "na

hi pana me bhante bhagav□ uttari-manussa-dhamm□ iddhip□□ih□riya□

karot□ti." passa mogha-purisa y□va□ ca te

ida□ aparaddhan ti.'

evam pi kho bhaggava sunakkhatto licchavi-putto

may□ vuccam□no apakkam' eva imasm□ dhamma-vinay□

yath□ ta□1 □p□yiko nerayiko.

14. agga□□a□ c□ha□ bhaggava paj□n□mi,2 ta□ ca paj□n□mi,

2 tato ca3 uttaritara□ paj□n□mi, ta□ ca paj□nana□ na

par□mas□mi, apar□masato4 me paccatta□ yeva nibbuti vidit□

yad abhij□na□ tath□gato no anaya□ □pajjati. santi

bhaggava eke sama□a-br□hma□□ issara-kutta□ brahmakutta□

□cariyaka□ agga□□a□ pa□□□penti. te 'ha□5

upasa□kamitv□ eva□ vad□mi: `sacca□ kira tumhe □yasmanto

issara-kutta□ brahma-kutta□ □cariyaka□ agga□□a□

pa□□□peth□ti?' te ca me eva□ pu□□h□ __ `□mo ti'6

pa□ij□nanti. te 'ha□ eva□ vad□mi: `katha□ vihitaka□

7 pana tumhe □yasmanto issara-kutta□ brahma-kutta□

□cariyaka□ agga□□a□ pa□□□peth□ti?' te may□ pu□□h□ na

samp□yanti. asamp□yant□ mam a□□e va pa□ipucchanti.

tes□ha□ pu□□ho vy□karomi:

15. `hoti8 kho so □vuso samayo ya□ kad□ci karahaci

d□ghassa addhuno accayena aya□ loko sa□va□□ati, sa□va□□am□ne

loke yebhuyyena satt□ □bhassara-sa□va□□anik□

honti. te tattha honti mano-may□ p□ti-bhakkh□ sayam-pabh□

antalikkha-car□ subha-□□h□yino, cira□ d□gham addh□na□

ti□□hanti. hoti kho so □vuso samayo ya□ kad□ci karahaci

d□ghassa addhuno accayena aya□ loko viva□□ati, viva□□am□ne

loke su□□a□ brahma-vim□na□ p□tubhavati. atha9

^3-29

a□□ataro satto □yu-kkhay□ v□ pu□□a-kkhay□ v□ □bhassarak□y□

cavitv□ su□□a□ brahma-vim□na□ upapajjati.1 so

tattha hoti mano-mayo p□ti bhakkho sayam-pabho antalikkhacaro

subha-□□h□y□, cira□ d□gham addh□na□ ti□□hati. tassa

tattha ekakassa2 d□gha-ratta□ nibbusitatt□3 anabhirati

paritassan□ uppajjati:4 "aho vata a□□e pi satt□ itthatta□

□gaccheyyun ti." atha5 a□□e pi satt□ □yu-kkhay□ v□

pu□□a-kkhay□ v□ □bhassara-k□y□ cavitv□ su□□a□ brahmavim□na□

upapajjanti tassa sattassa6 sahavyata□. te

pi7 tattha honti mano-may□ p□ti-bhakkh□ sayam-pabh□

antalikkha-car□ subha-□□h□yino, cira□ d□gham addh□na□

ti□□hanti.

16. `tatr' □vuso yo so satto pa□hama□ upapanno, tassa

eva□ hoti: "aham asmi brahm□ mah□-brahm□ abhibh□

anabhibh□to □□□adatthu-daso vasavatti8 issaro katt□

nimm□t□9 se□□ho sa□jit□10 vas□ pit□ bh□ta-bhavy□na□.

may□ ime satt□ nimmit□. ta□ kissa hetu? mama□ hi

pubbe etad ahosi __ aho vata a□□e pi satt□ itthatta□

□gaccheyyun ti. iti mama□ ca mano-pa□idhi, ime ca

satt□ itthatta□ □gat□ ti." ye pi te satt□ pacch□ upapann□,

tesa□ pi eva□ hoti __ "aya□ kho bhava□ brahm□ mah□brahm□

abhibh□ anabhibh□to □□□adatthu-daso vasavatti

issaro katt□ nimm□t□ se□□ho sa□jit□ vas□ pit□ bh□tabhavy□na□.

imin□ maya□ bhot□ brahmu□□ nimmit□.

ta□ kissa hetu? ima□ hi maya□ addas□ma idha11

pa□hama□ upapanna□, maya□ pan' amh□12 pacch□

upapann□ ti."

^3-30

17. `tatr' □vuso yo so satto pa□hama□ upapanno, so

d□gh□yukataro ca hoti va□□avantataro ca mahesakkhataro

ca. ye pana te satt□ pacch□ upapann□, te app□yukatar□

ca honti dubba□□atar□ ca appesakkhatar□ ca. th□na□ kho

pan' eta□ □vuso vijjati ya□ a□□ataro satto tamh□ k□y□

cavitv□ itthatta□ □gacchati. itthatta□ □gato sam□no

ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajati. ag□rasm□ anag□riya□

pabbajito sam□no □tappam anv□ya padh□nam anv□ya

anuyogam anv□ya appam□dam anv□ya samm□-manasik□ram

anv□ya tath□r□p□□ ceto-sam□dhi□ phusati yath□

sam□hite citte ta□ pubbe niv□sa□ anussarati, tato para□

n□nussarati. so evam □ha: "yo kho1 so bhava□ brahm□

mah□-brahm□ abhibh□ anabhibh□to a□□ad-atthu-daso vasavatti

issaro katt□ nimm□t□ se□□ho sa□jit□ vas□ pit□ bh□tabhavy□na□

yena maya□ bhot□ brahmu□□ nimmit□, so

nicco dhuvo sassato2 avipari□□ma-dhammo sassati-sama□

tath' eva □hassati. ye pana maya□ ahumha3 tena bhot□

brahmu□□ nimmit□, te maya□ anicc□ addhuv□4 app□yuk□

cavana-dhamm□ itthatta□ □gat□ ti." eva□ vihitaka□ bho5

tumhe □yasmanto issara-kutta□ brahma-kutta□ □cariyaka□

agga□□a□ pa□□apeth□ti.'

te evam □ha□su: `eva□ kho no □vuso gotama suta□

yath' ev' □yasm□ gotamo □h□ti.' agga□□a□ c□ha□ bhaggava

paj□n□mi . . . pe6 . . . yad abhij□na□ tath□gato no

anaya□ □pajjati.

18. santi bhaggava eke sama□a-br□hma□□ khidd□pad□sika□

7 □cariyaka□ agga□□a□ pa□□apenti. te 'ha□8

upasa□kamitv□ eva□ vad□mi: `sacca□ kira tumhe

□yasmanto khi□□□-pad□sika□ □cariyaka□ agga□□a□ pa□□apeth□ti

?' te ca me eva□ pu□□h□ __ `□mo ti' pa□ij□nanti.

^3-31

te 'ha□ eva□ vad□mi: `katha□ vihitakam1 pana tumhe

□yasmanto khi□□□-pad□sika□ □cariyaka□ agga□□a□ pa□□apeth□ti

?' te may□ pu□□h□ na samp□yanti.2 asamp□yant□3

mam' a□□e va pa□ipucchanti. tes□h□□ pu□□ho vy□karomi:

`sant' □vuso khi□□□-pad□sik□ n□ma dev□. te4 ativela□

hassa-khi□□□-rati-dhamma-sam□pann□ viharanti. tesa□

ativela□ hassa-khi□□□-rati-dhamma-sam□pann□na□ viharata□

sati sammussati,5 satiy□ sammos□6 te dev□ tamh□

k□y□ cavanti. th□nam kho pan' eta□ □vuso vijjati, ya□

a□□ataro satto tamh□ k□y□ cavitv□ itthatta□ □gacchati,

itthatta□ □gato sam□no ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajati.

ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ sam□no pabbajito sam□no □tappam

anv□ya . . . pe7 . . . tath□r□pa□ ceto-sam□dhi□ phusati

yath□ sam□hite citte ta□ pubbe-niv□sa□ anussarati, tato

para□ n□nussarati. so evam □ha: "ye kho te bhonto

dev□ na khi□□□-pad□sik□ te na ativela□ hassa-khi□□□-ratidhamma

-sam□pann□ viharanti. tesa□ n□tivela□ hassakhi□□□

-rati-dhamma-sam□pann□na□ viharata□ sati na

sammussati, satiy□ asammos□8 te dev□ tamh□ k□y□ na

cavanti, nicc□ dhuv□ sassat□9 avipari□□ma-dhamm□ sassatisama□

tath' eva □hassanti. ye pana maya□ ahumha

khi□□□-pad□sik□ te maya□ ativela□ hassa-khi□□□rati

-dhamma-sam□pann□ viharimha. tesa□ no ativela□.

hassa-khi□□□-rati-dhamma-sam□pann□na□ viharata□

sati sammussati, satiy□ sammos□ eva10 maya□

tamh□ k□y□ cut□ anicc□ addhuv□ asassat□ app□yuk□

cavana-dhamm□ itthatta□ □gat□ ti." eva□ vihitaka□

^3-32

bho1 tumhe □yasmanto khi□□□-pad□sika□ □cariyaka□

agga□□a□ pa□□apeth□ti?'

te evam □ha□su: `eva□ kho no □vuso gotama suta□

yath' ev' □yasm□ gotamo □h□ti.' agga□□a□ c□ha□ bhaggava

paj□n□mi . . . pe . . . yad abhij□na□ tath□gato no

anaya□ □pajjati.

19. santi bhaggava eke sama□a-br□hma□□ mano-pad□sika□

□cariyaka□ agga□□a□ pa□□apenti. te 'ha□ upasa□kamitv□

ev□□ vad□mi: `sacca□ kira tumhe □yasmanto

mano-pad□sika□ □cariyaka□ agga□□a□ pa□□apeth□ti?'

te ca me eva□ pu□□h□ __ `□mo ti' pa□ij□nanti. te 'ha□

eva□ vad□mi: `katha□ vihikata□2 pana tumhe □yasmanto

mano-pad□sika□ □cariyaka□ agga□□a□ pa□□apeth□ti

?' te may□ pu□□h□ na samp□yanti. asamp□yant□

mama□ □eva pa□ipucchanti. tes□ha□ pu□□ho vy□karomi:

`sant' □vuso mano-pad□sik□ n□ma dev□. te ativela□

a□□ama□□a□ upanijjh□yanti. te ativela□ a□□ama□□a□

upanijjh□yant□ a□□ama□□amhi citt□ni pad□senti. te

a□□ama□□a□3 padu□□ha-citt□ kilanta-k□y□ kilanta-citt□.

te dev□ tamh□ k□y□ cavanti. th□na□ kho pan' eta□

□vuso vijjati ya□ a□□ataro satto tamh□ k□y□ cavitv□ itthatta□

□gacchati, itthatta□ □gato sam□no ag□rasm□ anag□riya□

pabbajati. ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajito sam□no □tappam

anv□ya . . . pe . . . tath□r□pa□ ceto-sam□dhi□ phusati

yath□ sam□hite citte ta□ pubbe-niv□sa□ anussarati, tato

para□ n□nussarati. so evam □ha: "ye kho te bhonto

dev□ na mano-pad□sik□ te n□tivela□4 a□□ama□□a□ upanijjh□yanti.

te n□tivela□4 a□□ama□□a□ upanijjh□yant□5

a□□ama□□amhi citt□ni nappad□senti.6 te a□□ama□□a□

appadu□□ha7-citt□ akilanta-k□y□ akilanta-citt□.8 te dev□8

^3-33

tamh□ k□y□ na cavanti, nicc□ dhuv□ sassat□1 avipari□□madhamm□

sassati-sama□ tath' eva □hassanti. ye pana

maya□ ahumha mano-pad□sik□ te maya□ ativela□ a□□ama□□a□

upanijjh□yimha. te maya□ ativela□ a□□ama□□a□

upanijjh□yant□ a□□ama□□amhi citt□ni pad□simha. te

maya□ a□□ama□□a□ padu□□ha-citt□ kilanta-k□y□ kilantacitt□

2eva, maya□2 tamh□ k□y□ cut□ anicc□ addhuv□3 app□yuk□

cavana-dhamm□ itthatta□ □gat□ ti." eva□ vihitaka□

bho4 tumhe □yasmanto mano-pad□sika□ □cariyaka□

agga□□a□ pa□□apeth□ti.'

te evam □ha□su: `eva□ kho no □vuso gotama suta□

yath' ev' □yasm□ gotamo □h□ti.' agga□□a□ c□ha□ bhaggava

paj□n□mi . . . pe . . . yad abhij□na□ tath□gato no

anaya□ □pajjati.

20. santi bhaggava eke sama□a-br□hma□□ adhicca-samuppanna□

□cariyaka□ agga□□a□ pa□□apenti. te 'ha□

upasa□kamitv□ eva□ vad□mi: `sacca□ kira tumhe □yasmanto

adhicca-samuppanna□ □cariyaka□ agga□□a□ pa□□apeth□ti

?' te ca me eva□ pu□□h□ __ `□mo ti' pa□ij□nanti.

te 'ha□ eva□ vad□mi: `katha□ vihitaka□5 pana tumhe

□yasmanto adhicca-samuppanna□ □cariyaka□ agga□□a□

pa□□apeth□ti?' te6 may□ pu□□h□ na samp□yanti. asamp□yant□

mama□ □eva pa□ipucchanti. tes□ha□ pu□□ho

vy□karomi:

`sant' □vuso asa□□a-satt□7 n□ma dev□, sa□□upp□d□

ca pana te dev□ tamh□ k□y□ cavanti. th□na□ kho

pan' eta□ □vuso vijjati, ya□ a□□ataro satto tamh□

k□y□ cavitv□ itthatta□ □gacchati, itthatta□ □gato sam□no

ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajati. ag□rasm□ anag□riya□

pabbajito sam□no □tappam anv□ya . . . pe . . . tath□r□pa□

ceto-sam□dhi□ phusati yath□ sam□hite citte ta□ sa□□upp□da□

anussarati, tato para□ n□nussarati. so evam □ha:

"adhicca-samuppanno att□ ca loko ca. ta□ kissa hetu?

^3-34

aha□ hi1 pubbe n□hosim, so 'mhi etarahi ahutv□ sattatt□ya2

pari□ato3 ti.' eva□ vihitaka□ bho4 tumhe □yasmanto

adhicca-samuppanna□ □cariyaka□ agga□□a□ pa□□apeth□ti.

'

te eva□ □ha□su: `eva□ kho no □vuso gotama suta□

yath' ev' □yasm□ gotamo □h□ti.' agga□□a□ c□ha□ bhaggava

j□n□mi,5 ta□ ca paj□n□mi, tato ca uttaritara□ paj□n□mi

ta□ ca paj□nana□ na par□mas□mi, apar□masato ca me

paccata□ yeva nibbuti vidit□ yad abhij□na□ tath□gato no

anaya□ □pajjati.

21. eva□-v□di□ kho ma□ bhaggava evam akkh□yi□

eke sama□a-br□hma□□ asat□ tucch□ mus□ abh□tena abbh□cikkhanti:

`vipar□to6 sama□o gotamo bhikkhavo ca.

sama□o gotamo evam □ha:__ yasmi□ samaye subha□

vimokha□7 upasampajja viharati, sabba□ tasmi□ samaye

asubhan t' eva8 sa□j□n□t□ti.'9 na kho pan□ha□ bhaggava

eva□ vad□mi: `yasmi□ samaye subha□ vimokha□ upasampajja

viharati, sabba□ tasmi□ samaye asubhan10 t'

eva sa□j□n□t□ti.' eva□ ca kho aha□ bhaggava vad□mi:

`yasmi□ samaye subha□ vimokha□ upasampajja viharati,

subhan t' eva tasmi□ samaye sa□j□n□t□ti.'

te ca bhante11 vipar□t□ ye bhagavanta□ vipar□tato12

dahanti bhikkhavo ca, `eva□ pasanno aha□13 bhagavati,

^3-35

pahoti1 me bhagav□ tath□dhamma□ desetu□ yath□ aha□

subha□ vimokha□ upasampajja vihareyyan ti.'

____________

`dukkara□ kho eva□2 bhaggava tay□ a□□a-di□□hikena

a□□a-khantikena a□□a-rucikena a□□atr' □yogena3 a□□atr'

□cariyakena subha□ vimokha□ upasampajja viharitu□.

i□gha tva□ bhaggava, yo ca te aya□ mayi pas□do, tam

eva tva□ s□dhuka□ anurakkh□ti.'

`sac' eta□ bhante may□ dukkara□ a□□a-di□□hikena

a□□a-khantikena a□□a-rucikena a□□atr' □yogena a□□atr'

□cariyakena subha□ vimokha□ upasampajja viharitu□,

yo ca me aya□ bhante bhagavati pas□do, tam ev□ha□ s□dhuka□

anurakkhiss□m□ti.'

idam avoca bhagav□. attamano bhaggava-gotto paribb□jako

bhagavato bh□sita□ abhinand□ti.

p□□ika-suttanta□4 pa□hama□.5

^3-36

evam me suta□.

1. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ r□jagahe viharati gijjhak□□e

pabbate. tena kho pana samayena nigrodho1

paribb□jako udumbarik□ya paribb□jak□r□me pa□ivasati

mahatiy□ paribb□jaka-paris□ya saddhi□ ti□sa-mattehi

paribb□jaka-satehi. atha kho sandh□no gahapati div□divass

' eva2 r□jagah□ nikkhami bhagavanta□ dassan□ya.

atha kho sandh□nassa gahapatissa etad ahosi: `ak□lo kho

t□va3 bhagavanta□ dassan□ya, patisall□no bhagav□, manobh□van□y□nam

pi bhikkh□na□ asamayo4 dassan□ya, patisall□n□

mano-bh□van□y□ bhikkh□; yan n□n□ha□ yena

udumbarik□ya paribb□jak□r□mo yena nigrodho paribb□jako

ten' upasa□kameyyan ti.' atha kho sandh□no gahapati

yena udumbarik□ya paribb□jak□r□mo yena nigrodho

paribb□jako ten' upasa□kami.

2. tena5 kho pana samayena nigrodho paribb□jako

mahatiy□ paribb□jaka-paris□ya saddhi□ nisinno hoti unn□diniy□

ucc□sadda-mah□sadd□ya aneka-vihita□ tiracch□nakatha□

kathentiy□ __ seyyath□da□6 r□ja-katha□ cora-

^3-37

katha□ mah□matta-katha□ sen□-katha□ bhaya-katha□

yuddha-katha□ anna-katha□ p□na-katha□ vattha-katha□

sayana-katha□ m□l□-katha□ gandha-katha□ □□ti-katha□

y□na-katha□ g□ma-katha□ nigama-katha□ nagarakatha□

1 janapada-katha□ itthi-katha□ purisa-katha□2

s□ra-katha□3 visikh□-katha□ kumba□□h□na-katha□ pubbapeta

-katha□ n□natta-katha□ lokakkh□yika□ katha□4

samuddakkh□yika□ katha□4 iti-bhav□bhava-katha□

iti v□.

3. addas□ kho nigrodho paribb□jako sandh□na□ gahapati□

d□rato va □gacchanta□, disv□ saka□ parisa□ sa□□h□pesi:

5

`appa-sadd□ bhonto hontu, m□ bhonto saddam akattha,

aya□ sama□assa gotamassa s□vako □gacchati sandh□no

gahapati. y□vat□ kho pana sama□assa gotamassa s□vak□

gih□ od□ta-vasan□ r□jagahe pa□ivasanti, aya□ tesa□

a□□ataro sandh□no gahapati. appasadda-k□m□ kho pan'

ete6 □yasmanto, appasadda-vin□t□7 appasaddassa va□□av□dino,

app eva n□ma appasadda□ parisa□ viditv□ upasa□kamitabba□

ma□□eyy□ti.'

eva□ vutte te paribb□jak□ tu□h□ ahesu□.

4. atha kho sandh□no gahapati yena nigrodho paribb□jako

ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ nigrodhena

paribb□jakena saddhi□ sammodi, sammodan□ya□ katha□

s□r□□□ya□ v□tis□retv□ ekamanta□ nis□di. ekamanta□

nisinno kho sandh□no gahapati nigrodha□ paribb□jaka□

etad avoca:

`a□□ath□ kho ime bhonto a□□a-titthiy□ paribb□jak□

sa□gamma sam□gamma unn□dino ucc□sadda-mah□sadd□

^3-38

aneka-vihita□ tiracch□na-katha□ kathent□1 viharanti __ seyyath□da□

r□ja-katha□ . . . pe . . . iti bhav□bhavakatha□

iti v□. a□□ath□ ca2 pana so bhagav□ ara□□e

vanapatth□ni pant□ni3 sen□san□ni pa□isevati, appasadd□ni

appa-nigghos□ni4 vijana5-v□t□ni manussa-rahaseyyak□ni

patisall□na-s□rupp□n□ti.'

5. eva□ vutte nigrodho paribb□jako sandh□na□ gahapati□

etad avoca:

`yagghe6 gahapati j□neyy□si kena sama□o gotamo

saddhi□ sallapati?  kena s□kaccha□ sam□pajjati?kena

pa□□□-veyyattiya□ □pajjati? 7 su□□□g□ra-hat□8 sama□assa

gotamassa pa□□□, aparis□vacaro sama□o gotamo, n□la□

sall□p□ya, so antamant□n'9 eva sevati. seyyath□ pi n□ma

gok□□□10 pariyanta-c□rin□ antamant□n' eva sevati, evam

eva11 su□□□g□ra-hat□ sama□assa gotamassa pa□□□, aparis□vacaro

sama□o gotamo, n□la□ sall□p□ya, so antamant□n

' eva sevati. i□gha12 gahapati, sama□o gotamo

ima□ parisa□ □gaccheyya, eka-pa□hen' eva na□ sa□s□deyy□ma,

13 tuccha-kumbhi14 va na□ ma□□e orodheyy□m□ti.

'

6. assosi kho bhagav□ dibb□ya sota-dh□tuy□ visuddh□ya

atikkanta-m□nusik□ya sandh□nassa gahapatissa nigrodhena

paribb□jakena saddhi□ ima□ kath□-sall□pa□.

atha kho bhagav□ gijjha-k□□□ pabbat□-orohitv□ yena

^3-39

sum□gadh□ya t□re1 mora-niv□po ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

sum□gadh□ya t□re mora-niv□pe abbhok□se ca□kami.

addas□ kho nigrodho paribb□jako bhagavanta□ sum□gadh□ya

tire mora-niv□pe abbhok□se ca□kamanta□, disv□

saka□ parisa□ sa□□hapesi:

`appasadd□ bhonto hontu, m□ bhonto saddam akattha.

aya□ sama□o gotamo sum□gadh□ya t□re mora-niv□pe

abbhok□se ca□kamati. appasadda-k□mo kho pana so

□yasm□, appasaddassa va□□a-v□d□, app eva n□ma appasadda□

parisa□ viditv□ upasa□kamitabba□ ma□□eyya.

sace sama□o gotamo ima□ parisa□ □gaccheyya, ima□

ta□ pa□ha□ puccheyy□ma __ ko n□ma so bhante bhagavato

dhammo yena bhagav□ s□vake vineti, yena bhagavat□

s□vak□ vin□t□ ass□sa-ppatt□ pa□ij□nanti ajjh□saya□ □dibrahmacariyan

ti?'

eva□ vutte te paribb□jak□ tu□h□ ahesu□.

7. atha kho bhagav□ yena nigrodho paribb□jako ten'

upasa□kami. atha kho nigrodho paribb□jako bhagavanta□

etad avoca:

`etu kho bhante bhagav□, s□gata□2 bhante bhagavato,

cirassa□ kho bhante bhagav□ ima□ pariy□yam ak□si

yadida□ idh' □gaman□ya, nis□datu bhante bhagav□, idam

□sana□ pa□□attan ti.'

nis□di bhagav□ pa□□atte □sane. nigrodho pi3 kho paribb□jako

a□□atara□ n□ca□ □sana□ gahetv□ ekamanta□

nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinna□ kho nigrodha□ paribb□jaka□

bhagav□ etad avoca:

`k□ya nu 'ttha4 nigrodha etarahi kath□ya sannisinn□,

k□ ca pana vo antar□-kath□ vippakat□ ti?'

eva□ vutte nigrodho paribb□jako bhagavanta□ etad

avoca:

`idha maya□ bhante addas□ma bhagavanta□ sum□gadh□ya

t□re mora-niv□pe abbhok□se ca□kamanta□, disv□

^3-40

eva□ avocumh□1: "sace sama□o gotamo ima□ parisa□

□gaccheyya, ima□ ta□ pa□ha□ puccheyy□ma __

ko n□ma so bhante bhagavato dhammo yena bhagav□

s□vak□ vineti, yena bhagavat□ s□vak□ vin□t□ ass□sa-ppatt□

pa□ij□nanti ajjh□sayam □di-brahmacariyan ti? " aya□ kho

no bhante antar□-kath□ vippakat□ atha bhagav□ anuppatto

ti.'

`dujj□na□ kho2 eta□ nigrodha tay□ a□□a-di□□hikena

a□□a-khantikena a□□a-rucikena a□□atr' □yogena3 a□□atr'

□cariyakena4 yen□ha□ s□vake vinemi, yena may□ s□vak□

vin□t□ ass□sa-ppatt□ pa□ij□nanti ajjh□saya□ □di-brahmacariya□.

5 i□gha tva□ ma□ nigrodha sake □cariyake

adhijegucche pa□ha□ puccha __ katha□ sante nu kho

bhante tapo-jigucch□ paripu□□□ hoti, katha□ aparipu□□□

ti?'

eva□ vutte te paribb□jak□ unn□dino ucc□sadda-mah□sadd□

ahesu□, `acchariya□ vata bho abbhuta□6 vata bho

sama□assa gotamassa mahiddhikat□ mah□nubh□vat□,

yatra-hi n□ma saka-v□da□7 □hapessati, para-v□dena pav□ressat□ti.

'

8. atha kho nigrodho paribb□jako te paribb□jake appasadde

katv□, bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`maya□ kho bhante tapo-jigucch□-v□d□ tapo-jigucch□s□r□

8 tapo-jigucch□9-all□n□ vihar□ma. katha□ sante nu

kho bhante tapo-jigucch□ paripu□□□ hoti, katha□ aparipu□□□

ti?'

`idha nigrodha tapass□ acelako10 hoti mutt□c□ro hatth□palekhano,

11 na-ehi-bhadantiko12 na-ti□□ha-bhadantiko, n□-

^3-41

bhiha□a□1 na uddissa-kata□ na nimantana□ s□diyati. so

na kumbhi-mukh□ pa□iga□h□ti,2 na kalopi-mukh□ pa□iga□h□ti,

3 na e□akam-antara□, na udukkhalam-antara□,4 na

da□□am-antara□, na musalam-antara□, na dvinna□ bhu□jam□n□na□,

na gabbhiniy□, na p□yam□n□ya, na purisantara

-gat□ya, na sa□kittisu,5 na yattha s□ upa□□hito hoti,

na yattha makkhik□ sa□□a-sa□□a-c□rin□, na maccha□ na

ma□sa□ na sura□ na meraya□ na thusodaka□ pivati.

so ek□g□riko v□ hoti ek□lopiko, dv□g□riko v□ hoti dv□lopiko,

satt□g□riko6 v□ hoti satt□lopiko. ekiss□pi dattiy□7

y□peti, dv□hi pi datt□hi y□peti, sattahi pi datt□hi y□peti.

ek□hikam pi □h□ra□ □h□reti, dv□hikam pi □h□ra□ □h□reti,

satt□hikam pi □h□ram □h□reti __ iti evar□pam addham□sikam

pi8 pariy□ya-bhatta-bhojan□nuyogam anuyutto viharati.

so s□ka-bhakkho v□ hoti, s□m□ka-bhakkho v□ hoti,9 n□v□ra-10

bhakkho v□ hoti, daddula11-bhakkho v□ hoti, ha□a-bhakkho

v□ hoti, ka□a12-bhakkho v□ hoti, □c□ma-bhakkho v□ hoti,

pi□□□ka-bhakkho v□ hoti, ti□a-bhakkho v□ hoti, gomayabhakkho

v□ hoti, vana-m□la-phal□h□ro y□peti, pavattaphala

-bhoj□. so s□□□ni pi dh□reti, mas□□□ni pi dh□reti,

chava-duss□ni pi dh□reti, pa□su-k□l□ni pi dh□reti,

tiri□□ni13 pi dh□reti, ajin□ni pi dh□reti, ajina-kkhipam pi

dh□reti, kusa-c□ram pi dh□reti, v□ka-c□ram pi dh□reti,

phalaka-c□ram pi dh□reti, kesa-kambalam pi dh□reti,

v□la14-kambalam pi dh□reti, uluka-pakkhikam15 pi dh□reti.

kesa-massu-locako pi hoti16 kesa-massu-locan□nu-

^3-42

yogam anuyutto, ubbha□□hako pi hoti □sana-pa□ikkhitto,

ukku□iko pi hoti ukku□ika-ppadh□nam anuyutto, ka□□aka-1

passayiko pi hoti, ka□□aka-passaye seyya□ kappeti, phalakaseyyam

pi kappeti, tha□□ila2-seyyam pi kappeti, eka-passayiko

pi hoti rajojalla-dharo, abbhok□siko pi hoti yath□santhatiko,

3 veka□iko pi hoti vika□a-bhojan□nuyogam anuyutto,

□p□nako pi hoti □p□nakattam anuyutto, s□ya4-tatiyakam

pi udak-orohan□nuyoga□ anuyutto viharati. ta□

kim ma□□asi nigrodha? yadi eva□ sante tapo-jigucch□

paripu□□a v□ hoti aparipu□□□ v□5 ti?'

`addh□ kho bhante eva□ sante tapo-jigucch□ paripu□□□

hoti6 no aparipu□□□ ti.'

`eva□ paripu□□□ya pi kho aha□ nigrodha tapo-jigucch□ya

aneka-vihite upakkilese vad□m□ti.'

9. `yath□-katha□ pana bhante bhagav□ eva□-paripu□□□ya

tapo-jigucch□ya aneka-vihite upakkilese vadat□ti?'

`idha nigrodha tapass□ tapa□ sam□diyati. so tena

tapas□ attamano hoti paripu□□a-sa□kappo. yam pi kho7

nigrodha tapass□ tapa□ sam□diyati, so tena tapas□ attamano

hoti paripu□□a-sa□kappo, ayam pi kho8 nigrodha

tapassino upakkileso hoti.

`puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ tapa□ sam□diyati. so

tena tapas□ att□n-ukka□seti para□ vambheti. yam pi

nigrodha tapass□ tapa□ sam□diyati, so tena tapas□ att□nukka□seti,

para□ vambheti, ayam pi kho nigrodha tapassino

upakkileso hoti.

`puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ tapa□ sam□diyati. so

tena tapas□ majjati mucchati pam□dam9 □pajjati. yam pi

nigrodha tapass□ tapa□ sam□diyati, so tena tapas□ majjati

^3-43

mucchati pam□dam □pajjati, ayam pi kho nigrodha tapassino

upakkileso hoti.

10. `puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ tapa□ sam□diyati.

so tena tapas□ l□bha-sakk□ra-siloka□ abhinibbatteti. so

tena l□bha-sakk□ra-silokena attamano hoti paripu□□a-sa□kappo.

yam pi nigrodha tapass□ tapa□ sam□diyati,

1so tena tapas□ l□bha-sakk□ra-siloka□ abhinibbatteti,1

so tena l□bha-sakk□ra-silokena attamano hoti paripu□□asa□kappo,

ayam pi kho nigrodha tapassino upakkileso

hoti.

`puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ tapa□ sam□diyati. so

tena tapas□ l□bha-sakk□ra-siloka□ abhinibbatteti. so tena

l□bha-sakk□ra-silokena att□n-ukka□seti para□ vambheti.

yam pi nigrodha tapass□ tapa□ sam□diyati, so tena tapas□

l□bha-sakk□ra-siloka□ abhinibbatteti, so tena l□bha-sakk□ra

-silokena att□n-ukka□seti para□ vambheti, ayam pi

kho nigrodha tapassino upakkileso hoti.

`puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ tapa□ sam□diyati. so

tena tapas□ l□bha-sakk□ra-siloka□ abhinibbatteti. so tena

l□bha-sakk□ra-silokena majjati mucchati pam□dam □pajjati.

yam pi nigrodha tapass□ tapa□ sam□diyati, so tena tapas□

l□bha-sakk□ra-siloka□ abhinibbatteti, so tena l□bha-sakk□ra

-silokena majjati mucchati pam□dam □pajjati, ayam pi

kho nigrodha tapassino upakkileso hoti.

`puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ tapa□ sam□diyati,

bhojanesu vod□sa□ □pajjati __ "ida□ me khamati, idam me

na-kkhamat□ti."2 so ya□ hi3 kho 'ssa4 na-kkhamati

ta□5 s□pekho6 pajahati, ya□ pan' assa khamati ta□ gathito7

mucchito ajjh□panno an□d□nava-dass□v□ anissara□a-pa□□o

paribhu□jati . . . pe8 . . . ayam pi kho nigrodha upakkileso

hoti.

^3-44

`puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ tapa□ sam□diyati

l□bha-sakk□ra-siloka-nikanti-hetu __ "sakkarissanti ma□

r□j□no r□ja-mah□matt□ khattiy□ br□hma□□ gahapatik□

titthiy□ ti."1 ayam pi kho nigrodha tapassino upakkileso

hoti.

11. `puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ a□□atara□ sama□a□

v□ br□hma□a□ v□2 apas□det□3 hoti: "ki□ pan□ya□

bahul□j□vo4 sabba□5 sambhakkheti? 6 seyyath□da□,

m□la-b□ja□ khandha-b□ja□ phalu7-b□ja□ agga-b□ja□ b□jab□ja□

eva pa□cama□, asani-vicakka□ danta-k□□a□ sama□appav□den□ti"

. . . pe . . . ayam pi kho nigrodha

tapassino upakkileso hoti.

`puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ passati a□□atara□

sama□a□ v□ br□hma□a□ v□ kulesu sakkariyam□na□ garukariyam□na□

m□niyam□na□ p□jiyam□na□. disv□8 tassa

eva□ hoti __ "imam hi n□ma bahul□j□va□ kulesu sakkaronti

garukaronti m□nenti p□jenti, ma□ pana tapassi□ l□kh□j□vi□

9 kulesu na sakkaronti na garukaronti na m□nenti na

p□jent□ti."10 iti so iss□-macchariya□ kulesu upp□det□ hoti

. . . pe . . . ayam pi kho nigrodha tapassino upakkileso

hoti.

`puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ □p□thaka-nis□di hoti.

11yam pi kho nigrodha tapass□ □p□thaka-nis□di hoti,11 ayam

pi kho nigrodha tapassino upakkileso hoti.

`puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ att□na□ adassayam□no

kulesu carati __ "idam pi me tapasmi□, idam pi me tapasmin

ti" . . . pe . . . ayam pi kho nigrodha tapassino upakkileso

hoti.

^3-45

`puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ ki□cid eva pa□icchanna□

sevati. so "khamati te idan ti? " pu□□ho sam□no,

akkhamam□na□ □ha "khamat□ti," khamam□na□ □ha

"na-kkhamat□ti."1 iti so2 sampaj□na-mus□ bh□sit□ hoti

. . . pe . . . ayam pi kho nigrodha tapassino upakkileso

hoti.

12. `puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ tath□gatassa v□

tath□gata-s□vakassa v□ dhamma□ desentassa santa□ yeva

pariy□ya□ anu□□eyya□ n□nuj□n□ti.3 ayam pi kho nigrodha

tapassino upakkileso hoti.

`puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ kodhano hoti upan□h□.

yam pi nigrodha tapass□ kodhano hoti upan□h□, ayam pi

kho nigrodha tapassino upakkileso hoti.

`puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ makkh□ hoti pal□s□,4

issuk□ hoti macchar□, sa□ho5 hoti m□y□v□, thaddho hoti

atim□n□, p□piccho hoti p□pak□na□6 icch□na□ vasa□ gato,

micch□-di□□hiko hoti anta-g□hik□ya7 di□□hiy□ samann□gato,

sandi□□hi-par□m□s□ hoti □dh□na-g□h□ duppa□inissagg□.

8 yam pi kho nigrodha tapass□ sandi□□hi-par□m□si hoti

□dh□na-g□h□ duppa□inissagg□,8 ayam pi kho nigrodha tapassino

upakkileso hoti.

`ta□ ki□ ma□□asi nigrodha? yadi 'me tapo-jigucch□

upakkiles□ v□ anupakkiles□ v□ ti?'

`addh□ kho ime bhante tapo-jigucch□ upakkiles□9 no

anupakkiles□. th□na□ kho pan' eta□ bhante vijjati, ya□

idh' ekacco tapass□ sabbeh' eva imehi upakkilesehi samann□gato

assa, ko pana v□do a□□atar-a□□ataren□ti?'

13. `idha nigrodha tapass□ tapa□ sam□diyati. so tena

tapas□ na attamano hoti na paripu□□a-sa□kappo. yam pi

nigrodha tapass□ tapa□ sam□diyati, so tena tapas□ na atta-

^3-46

mano hoti na paripu□□a-sa□kappo, eva□ so tasmi□ □h□ne

parisuddho hoti.

`puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ tapa□ sam□diyati. so

tena tapas□ na att□n-ukka□seti, na para□ vambheti . . . pe

. . . eva□ so tasmi□ □h□ne parisuddho hoti.

`puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ tapa□ sam□diyati. so

tena tapas□ na majjati na mucchati na pam□dam □pajjati

. . . pe . . . eva□ so tasmi□ □h□ne parisuddho hoti.

`puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ tapa□ sam□diyati.

so tena tapas□ l□bha-sakk□ra-siloka□ abhinibbatteti. so

tena l□bha-sakk□ra-silokena na attamano hoti na paripu□□asa□kappo.

yam pi nigrodha tapass□ . . . pe1 . . . eva□

so tasmi□ □h□ne parisuddho hoti.

`puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ tapa□ sam□diyati. so

tena tapas□ l□bha-sakk□ra-siloka□ abhinibbatteti. so tena

l□bha-sakk□ra-silokena na att□n-ukka□seti na para□ vambheti.

yam pi nigrodha tapass□ . . . pe . . . eva□ so tasmi□

□h□ne parisuddho hoti.

`puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ tapa□ sam□diyati. so

tena tapas□ l□bha-sakk□ra-siloka□ abhinibbatteti. so tena

l□bha-sakk□ra-silokena na majjati na mucchati na pam□dam

□pajjati. yam pi nigrodha tapass□ . . . pe . . . eva□ so

tasmi□ □h□ne parisuddho hoti.

`puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□2 tapa□ sam□diyati,2

bhojanesu na vod□sa□ □pajjati __ "ida□ me khamati, ida□

me na-kkhamat□ti." so ya□ hi kho 'ssa na-kkhamati ta□

anapekho pajahati, ya□ pan' assa khamati ta□ agathito

amucchito anajjh□panno □d□nava-dass□v□ nissara□a-pa□□o

paribhu□jati. eva□ so tasmi□ □h□ne parisuddho hoti.

`puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□3 tapa□ sam□diyati.

4 na so4 "l□bha-sakk□ra-siloka-nikanti-hetu sakkarissanti

ma□ r□j□no r□ja-mah□matt□ khattiy□ br□hm□□□ gahapatik□

titthiy□ ti." eva□ so tasmi□ □h□ne parisuddho hoti.

14. `puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ a□□atara□ sama□a□

v□ br□hma□am v□ na apas□det□ hoti: "kim pan□ya□

^3-47

bahul□j□vo sabba□1 sambhakkheti? seyyath□da□, m□lab□ja□

khandha-b□ja□ phalu-b□ja□ agga-b□ja□ b□ja-b□ja□ eva

pa□cama□ asani-vicakka□ danta-k□□a□ sama□a-ppav□den□ti."

eva□ so tasmi□ □h□ne parisuddho hoti.

`puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ passati a□□atara□

sama□a□ v□ br□hma□a□ v□ kulesu sakkariyam□na□

garukariyam□na□ m□niyam□na□ p□jiyam□na□.2 tassa na

eva□ hoti __ "ima□ hi n□ma bahul□j□va□ kulesu sakkaronti

garukaronti m□nenti p□jenti, ma□ pana tapassi□ l□kh□j□vi□

kulesu na sakkaronti na garukaronti na m□nenti na

p□jent□ti." iti so iss□-macchariya□ kulesu na upp□det□3

hoti. eva□ so tasmi□ □h□ne parisuddho hoti.

`puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ □p□thaka-nis□d□ hoti.

eva□ so tasmi□ □h□ne parisuddho hoti.

`puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ na att□na□ adassayam□no

kulesu carati __ "idam pi me tapasmi□, idam pi me

tapasmin ti." eva□ so tasmi□ □h□ne parisuddho hoti.

`puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ na4 ki□cid eva4

pa□icchanna□ sevati. so "khamati te idan ti? " pu□□ho

sam□no, akkhamam□na□ □ha "na-kkhamat□ti,"5 khamam□na□

□ha "khamat□ti." iti so sampaj□na-mus□ na

bh□sit□ hoti. eva□ so tasmi□ □h□ne parisuddho hoti.

15. `puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ tath□gatassa v□

tath□gata-s□vakassa v□ dhamma□ desentassa santa□ yeva

pariy□ya□ anu□□eyya□ anuj□n□ti. eva□ so tasmi□ □h□ne

parisuddho hoti.

`puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ akodhano hoti anupan□h□.

yam pi nigrodha tapass□ akodhano hoti anupan□h□,

eva□ so tasmi□ □h□ne parisuddho hoti.

`puna ca para□ nigrodha tapass□ amakkh□ hoti apal□s□

anissuk□6 hoti amacchar□, asa□ho7 hoti am□y□v□, athaddo hoti

^3-48

anatim□ni, na p□piccho hoti na p□pik□na□ icch□na□ vasa□

gato, na micch□-di□□hiko hoti ananta-gg□hik□ya1 di□□hiy□

samann□gato, asandi□□hi2-par□m□s□ hoti an□dh□na3-g□h□

suppa□inissagg□. yam pi nigrodha tapass□ asandi□□hipar□m□s□

hoti an□dh□na-g□h□ suppa□inissagg□, eva□ so

tasmi□ □h□ne parisuddho hoti.

`ta□ ki□ ma□□asi nigrodha? yadi4 eva□ sante tapojigucch□

parisuddh□5 hoti aparisuddh□ v□ ti?'

`addh□ kho bhante evam sante tapo-jigucch□ parisuddh□

hoti no aparisuddh□,6 agga-ppatt□ ca7 s□ra-ppatt□

c□ti.'

`na kho nigrodha ett□vat□ tapo-jigucch□ agga-ppatt□

v□8 hoti s□ra-ppatt□ v□, api ca kho papa□ika-patt□9

hot□ti.'

16. `kitt□vat□ pana bhante tapo-jigucch□ agga-ppatt□ ca

hoti s□ra-ppatt□ ca? 10 s□dhu me11 bhante bhagav□ t□pojigucch□ya

agga□ yeva p□petu s□ra□ yeva p□pet□ti.'

`idha nigrodha tapass□ c□tu-y□ma12-sa□vara-sa□vuto

hoti. katha□ ca nigrodha tapass□ c□tu-y□ma-sa□varasa□vuto

hoti? idha nigrodha tapass□ na p□□am atip□peti,13

na p□□am atip□tayati,14 na p□□am atip□tayato15 samanu□□o

^3-49

hoti; na adinna□ □diyati, na adinna□ □diy□peti, na adinna□

□diyato samanu□□o hoti; na mus□ bha□ati, na mus□

bha□□peti, na mus□ bha□ato samanu□□o hoti; na bh□vitam

□si□sati,1 na bh□vitam □si□s□peti, na bh□vitam □si□sato

samanu□□o hoti. eva□ kho2 nigrodha tapass□ c□tuy□ma

-sa□vara-sa□vuto hoti. yato kho nigrodha tapass□

eva□3 c□tu-y□ma-sa□vara-sa□vuto hoti, adu□ c' assa hoti

tapassit□ya, so abhiharati no h□n□y' □vattati.4 so vivitta□

sen□sana□ bhajati, ara□□a□ rukkha-m□la□ pabbata□

kandara□ giri-guha□ sus□na□ vanapattha□5 abbhok□sa□

pal□la-pu□ja□. so pacch□-bhatta□ pi□□ap□ta-pa□ikkanto

nis□dati palla□ka□ □bhujitv□, uju□ k□ya□ pa□idh□ya, parimukha□

sati□ upa□□hapetv□. so abhijjha□6 loke pah□ya

vigat□bhijjhena cetas□ viharati, abhijjh□ya citta□ parisodheti;

vy□p□da-dosa□ pah□ya avy□panna-citto viharati,

sabba-p□□abh□ta-hit□nukamp□ vy□p□da-pados□ citta□

parisodheti; th□na7-middha□ pah□ya vigata-th□na-middho

viharati, □loka-sa□□□ sato sampaj□no th□na-middh□ citta□

parisodheti; uddhacca-kukkucca□ pah□ya anuddhato viharati,

ajjhatta□ v□pasanta-citto uddhacca-kukkucc□ citta□

parisodheti; vicikiccha□ pah□ya ti□□a-vicikiccho viharati,

akatha□-kath□ kusalesu dhammesu vicikicch□ya citta□

parisodheti.

17. `so ime pa□ca n□vara□e pah□ya cetaso upakkilese

pa□□□ya dubbal□-kara□e8 mett□-sahagatena cetas□ eka□

disam pharitv□ viharati, tath□ dutiya□, tath□ tatiya□, tath□

catuttha□. iti uddham adho tiriya□ sabbadhi sabbattat□ya

9 sabb□vanta□ loka□ mett□-sahagatena cetas□ vipulena

^3-50

mahaggatena appam□□ena averena avy□pajjhena pharitv□

viharati. karu□□-sahagatena cetas□ . . . mudit□-sahagatena

cetas□ . . . upekh□-sahagatena cetas□ eka□ disa□ pharitv□

viharati, tath□ dutiya□, tath□ tatiya□, tatha catuttha□.

iti uddham adho tiriya□ sabbadhi sabbattat□ya sabb□vanta□

loka□ upekh□-sahagatena cetas□ vipulena mahaggatena

appam□□ena averena avy□pajjhena pharitv□

viharati. ta□ ki□ ma□□asi nigrodha? yadi eva□ sante

tapo-jigucch□ parisuddh□ v□ hoti aparisuddh□ va ti?'

`addh□ kho bhante eva□ sante tapo-jigucch□ parisuddh□

hoti no aparisuddh□, aggappatt□ ca s□rappatt□ c□ti.'

`na kho nigrodha ett□vat□ tapo-jigucch□ aggappatt□ v□1

hoti s□rappatt□ v□, api ca kho taca-ppatt□ hot□ti.'

18. `kitt□vat□2 pana bhante tapo-jigucch□ aggappatt□ ca

hoti s□rappatt□ ca? s□dhu me bhante bhagav□ tapojigucch□ya

agga□ yeva p□petu s□ra□ yeva p□pet□ti.'

`idha nigrodha tapass□ c□tu-y□ma-sa□vara-sa□vuto hoti.

katha□ ca3 . . . pe . . . eva□ kho nigrodha tapass□ c□tuy□ma

-sa□vara-sa□vuto hoti. yato ca4 kho nigrodha

tapass□5 c□tu-y□ma-sa□vara-sa□vuto hoti, adu□ c 'assa hoti

tapassit□ya, so abhiharati no h□n□y' □vattati. so vivitta□

sen□sana□ bhajati . . . pe . . . so ime pa□ca n□vara□e

pah□ya cetaso upakkilese pa□□□ya dubbal□-kara□e mett□sahagatena

cetas□ . . . pharitv□ viharati.6 . . . so7 anekavihita□

pubbe-niv□sa□ anussarati, seyyath□da□ ekam pi

j□ti□ dve pi j□tiyo tisso pi j□tiyo catasso pi j□tiyo pa□ca pi

j□tiyo8 dasa pi j□tiyo v□satim9 pi j□tiyo ti□sam pi j□tiyo

catt□r□sam10 pi j□tiyo pa□□□sam pi j□tiyo j□ti-satam pi j□ti-

^3-51

sahassam pi j□ti-sata-sahassam pi,1 aneke pi sa□va□□akappe

aneke pi viva□□a-kappe aneke pi sa□va□□a-viva□□akappe

__ "amutr' □si□ eva□-n□mo eva□-gotto eva□-va□□o

evam-□h□ro eva□-sukha-dukkha-pa□isa□ved□ evam-□yupariyanto.

so tato cuto amutra2 upap□di□. tatra p' □si□3

eva□-n□mo eva□-gotto eva□-va□□o evam-□h□ro eva□sukha

-dukkha-pa□isa□ved□ evam-□yu-pariyanto. so tato

cuto idh□papanno ti" iti s□k□ra□ sa-uddesa□ aneka-vihita□

pubbe-niv□sa□ anussarati.

`ta□ ki□ ma□□asi nigrodha? yadi eva□ sante tapojigucch□

parisuddh□ v□ hoti aparisuddh□ v□ ti?'

`addh□ kho pana4 bhante eva□ sante tapo-jigucch□ parisuddh□

hoti no aparisuddh□, aggappatt□ ca s□rappatt□

c□ti?'

`na kho nigrodha ett□vat□ tapo-jigucch□ aggappatt□ ca5

hoti s□rappatt□ ca, api ca kho pheggu-ppatt□ hot□ti.'

19. `kitt□vat□ pana bhante tapo-jigucch□ aggappatt□ ca

hoti s□rappatt□? s□dhu me bhante bhagav□ tapo-jigucch□ya

agga□ yeva p□petu s□ra□ yeva p□pet□ti.'

`idha nigrodha tapass□ c□tu-y□ma-sa□vara-sa□vuto

hoti. katha□ ca . . . pe . . . eva□ kho nigrodha tapass□

c□tu-y□ma-sa□vara-sa□vuto hoti. yato kho nigrodha

tapass□ eva□6 c□tu-y□ma-sa□vara-sa□vuto hoti, adu□ c'

assa hoti tapassit□ya, so abhiharati no h□n□y' □vattati.

so vivitta□ sen□sana□ bhajati . . . pe . . . so ime pa□ca

n□vara□e pah□ya cetaso upakkilese pa□□□ya dubbal□-kara□e

mett□-sahagatena cetas□ . . . pe . . . pa□hama□ vitth□retabba□

. . . upekh□-sahagatena cetas□ vipulena mahaggatena

appam□□ena averena avy□pajjhena pharitv□ viharati. so

aneka-vihita□ pubbe niv□sa□ annussarati, seyyath□da□

ekam pi j□ti□ dve pi j□tiyo . . . pe . . . iti s□k□ra□ sa-

^3-52

uddesa□ aneka-vihita□ pubbe-niv□sa□ anussarati. so1 dibbena

cakkhun□ visuddhena atikkanta-m□nusakena satte passati

cavam□ne upapajjam□ne, h□ne pa□□te suva□□e dubba□□e2

sugate duggate yath□-kamm□page satte paj□n□ti __ "ime vata

bhonto satt□ k□ya-duccaritena samann□gat□ vac□-duccaritena

samann□gat□ mano-duccaritena samann□gat□, ariy□na□

upav□dak□ micch□-di□□hik□ micch□di□□hi-kammasam□d□n□.

te k□yassa bhed□ para□ mara□□ ap□ya□ duggati□ vinip□ta□

niraya□ upapann□. ime v□ pana bhonto satt□

k□ya-sucaritena samann□gat□ vac□-sucaritena samann□gat□

mano-sucaritena samann□gat□ ariy□nam anupav□dak□

samm□-di□□hik□ samm□di□□hi-kammasam□d□n□, te k□yassa

bhed□ para□ mara□□ sugati□ sagga□ loka□ upapann□ ti."

iti dibbena cakkhun□ visuddhena attikkanta-m□nusakena

satte passati cavam□ne upapajjam□ne, h□ne pa□□te suva□□e

dubba□□e sugate duggate yath□-kamm□page satte paj□n□ti.

`ta□ ki□ ma□□asi nigrodha? yadi eva□ sante tapojigucch□

parisuddh□ v□ hoti aparisuddh□ v□ ti?'

`addh□ kho bhante eva□ sante tapo-jigucch□ parisuddh□

hoti no aparisuddh□ aggappatt□ ca s□rappatt□ c□ti.'

`ett□vat□3 nigrodha tapo-jigucch□ aggappatt□ ca hoti

s□rappatt□ ca. iti kho4 nigrodha ya□ ma□5 tva□ abh□si6

"ko n□ma so bhante7 bhagavato dhammo yena bhagav□

s□vake vineti, yena bhagavat□ s□vak□ vin□t□ ass□sapatt□

pa□ij□nanti ajjh□saya□ □dibrahmacariyan ti? " iti kho ta□8

nigrodha □h□na□ uttaritara□ ca pa□□tatara□ ca yen□ha□

s□vake vinemi, yena may□ s□vak□ vin□t□ ass□sapatt□ pa□ij□nanti

ajjh□saya□ □dibrahmacariyan ti.'

eva□ vutte te paribb□jak□ unn□dino ucc□sadda-mah□sadd□

ahesu□ `ettha maya□ anass□ma9 s□cariyak□, na

maya□ ito bhiyyo uttaritara□ paj□n□m□ti.'

^3-53

20. yad□ a□□□si sandh□no gahapati __ `a□□adatthu kho

d□n' ime a□□a-ti□□hiy□ paribb□jak□ bhagavato bh□sita□

suss□santi, sota□ odahanti, a□□□-cittam upa□□hapent□ti',

atha1 nigrodha□ paribb□jaka□ etad avoca:

`iti kho bhante nigrodha ya□ ma□ tva□ avac□si,

"yagghe2 gahapati j□neyy□si kena sama□o gotamo saddhi□

sallapati?  kena s□kaccha□ sam□pajjati?kena pa□□□-veyyattiya□

3 □pajjati? 4 su□□□g□ra-hat□ sama□assa gotamassa

pa□□□, aparis□vacaro sama□o gotamo, n□la□ sall□p□ya, so

antamant□n' eva sevati. seyyath□ pi n□ma go-k□□□

pariyanta-c□rin□ antamant□n' eva sevati, evam eva su□□□g□ra

-hat□ sama□assa gotamassa pa□□□, aparis□vacaro

sama□o gotamo, n□la□ sall□p□ya, so antamant□n eva

sevati. i□gha5 gahapati sama□o gotamo ima□ parisa□

□gaccheyya, eka-pa□hen' eva na□ sa□s□deyy□ma, tucchakumbhi

va na□ ma□□e orodheyy□m□ti." aya□6 kho so

bhante bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho idh□nuppatto,

aparis□vacara□ pana na□7 karotha, go-k□□a□ pariyantac□rini□

karotha,8 eka-pa□hen' eva na□ sa□s□detha, tucchakumbhi

va na□ ma□□e9 orodeth□ti.'

eva□ vutte nigrodho paribb□jako tu□h□-bh□to ma□kubh□to

patta-kkhandho adhomukho pajjh□yanto appa□ibh□no

nis□di.

21. atha kho bhagav□ nigrodha□ paribb□jaka□ tu□h□bh□ta□

ma□ku-bh□ta□ patta-kkhandha□ adhomukha□

pajjh□yanta□ appa□ibh□na□ viditv□ nigrodha□ paribb□jaka□

etad avoca:

`sacca□ nigrodha bh□sit□ te es□ v□c□ ti?'

^3-54

`sacca□ bhante bh□sit□ me es□ v□c□ yath□-b□lena yath□m□□hena

yath□-akusalen□ti.'

`ta□ ki□ ma□□asi nigrodha? kin ti te suta□ paribb□jak□na□

vuddh□na□1 mahallak□na□ □cariya-pacariy□na□

bh□sam□n□na□ __ "ye te ahesu□ at□tam addh□na□

arahanto samm□-sambuddh□, eva□ su2 te bhagavanto

sa□gamma sam□gamma unn□dino ucc□sadda-mah□sadd□

aneka-vihita□ tiracch□na-katha□ anuyutt□ vihari□su,3

seyyath□da□ r□ja-katha□ cora-katha□ . . . pe . . . iti

bhav□bhava-katha□ iti v□, seyyath□ pi tva□ etarahi s□cariyako

? ud□hu eva□ su te bhagavanto ara□□e4 vanapatth□ni

pant□ni sen□san□ni pa□isevanti appa-sadd□ni appa-nigghos□ni

vijana-v□t□ni manussa-r□haseyyak□ni pa□isall□nas□rupp□ni

seyyath□ p□ham etarah□ti? "'

`suta□ me ta□5 bhante paribb□jak□na□ vuddh□na□

mahallak□na□ □cariya-p□cariy□nam bh□sam□n□na□ __ "ye

te ahesu□ at□tam addh□na□ arahanto samm□-sambuddh□,

n□ssu6 te bhagavanto sa□gamma sam□gamma unn□dino

ucc□sadda-mah□sadd□ aneka-vihita□ tiracch□na-katha□

anuyutt□ viharanti, seyyath□da□ r□ja-katha□ . . . pe . . .

iti bhav□bhava-katha□ iti v□, seyyath□ p□ham etarahi

s□cariyako, eva□ su te bhagavanto ara□□e vanapatth□ni

pant□ni sen□san□ni pa□isevanti appa-sadd□ni appa-nigghos□ni

vijana-v□t□ni manussa-r□haseyyak□ni pa□isall□nas□rupp□ni

seyyath□ pi bhagav□ etarah□ti."'

`tassa te7 nigrodha vi□□ussa sato mahallakassa na etad

ahosi: "buddho so bhagav□ bodh□ya8 dhamma□ deseti,

danto so bhagav□ damath□ya dhamma□ deseti, santo so

bhagav□ samath□ya9 dhamma□ deseti, ti□□o so bhagav□

^3-55

tara□□ya1 dhamma□ deseti, parinibbuto so bhagav□

parinibb□n□ya dhamma□ deset□ti.'

22. eva□ vutte nigrodho paribb□jako bhagavanta□ etad

avoca:

`accayo2 ma□ bhante accagam□ yath□-b□la□ yath□m□□ha□

yath□-akusala□, so 'ha□ bhagavanta□ eva□ avac□si□.

tassa me bhante bhagav□ accaya□ accayato pa□iga□h□tu

□yati□ sa□var□y□ti.'

`taggha ta□3 nigrodha accayo accagam□ yath□-b□la□

yath□-m□□ha□ yath□-akusala□, ya□4 ma□ tva□ eva□

avac□si, yato ca kho tva□5 nigrodha accaya□ accayato

disv□ yath□-kamma□ pa□ikarosi, tan te maya□ pa□iga□h□ma.

vuddhi6 h' es□ nigrodha ariyassa vinaye, yo accaya□

accayato disv□ yath□-dhamma□ pa□ikaroti, □yati□

sa□vara□ □pajjati. aha□ kho7 pana nigrodha eva□

vad□mi: "etu vi□□□ puriso asa□ho am□y□v□ uju-j□tiko,

aham anus□s□mi, aha□ dhamma□ desemi. yath□nusi□□ha□

tath□ pa□ipajjam□no yass' atth□ya kula-putt□ sammad eva

ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajanti, tad-anuttara□ brahmacariya□

pariyos□na□8 di□□he va dhamme saya□ abhi□□□

sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharissati satta vass□ni. ti□□hantu

nigrodha satta vass□ni. etu vi□□□ puriso asatho

am□y□v□ uju-j□tiko, aham anus□s□mi, aha□ dhamma□

desemi. yath□nusi□□ha□ tath□ pa□ipajjam□no yass' atth□ya

kula-putt□ sammad eva ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajanti,

tad-anuttara□ brahmacariya□ pariyos□na□ di□□he va

dhamme saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharissati

cha vass□ni, pa□ca vass□ni, catt□ri vass□ni, t□□i vass□ni,

dve vass□ni, eka□ vassa□ . . . pe . . .9 upasampajja viharissati

satta m□s□ni . . . pe10 . . . viharissati cha m□s□ni, pa□ca11

^3-56

m□s□ni, catt□ri m□s□ni, t□□i m□s□ni, dve m□s□ni, eka□

m□sa□, addha-m□sa□. ti□□hatu nigrodha adda-m□so.

etu vi□□□ puriso asatho am□y□v□ uju-j□tiko, aham anus□s□mi,

aha□ dhamma□ desemi, yath□nusi□□ha□ tath□ pa□ipajjam□no

yass' atth□ya kula-putt□ sammad eva ag□rasm□

anag□riya□ pabbajanti, tad-anuttara□ brahmacariya□ pariyos□na□

di□□he va dhamme saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□

upasampajja viharissati satt□ha□.

23. `siy□ kho pana te nigrodha evam assa, __ `antev□sikamyat□

1 no2 sama□o gotamo evam □h□ti,' na kho pan'

eta□ nigrodha eva□ da□□habba□, yo eva3 vo4 □cariyo so

eva vo □cariyo hotu. siy□ kho pana te nigrodha evam assa,

__ `uddes□ no c□vetu-k□mo sama□o gotamo evam □h□ti,'

na kho pan' eta□ nigrodha eva□ da□□habba□, yo eva vo

uddeso, so eva vo5 uddeso hotu. siy□ kho pana te nigrodha

evam assa, __ `□j□v□ no c□vetu-k□mo sama□o gotamo

evam □h□ti,' na kho pan' eta□ nigrodha eva□ da□□habba□,

yo eva vo □j□vo so eva vo □j□vo hotu. siy□ kho

pana te nigrodha evam assa, __ `ye no dhamm□ akusal□

akusala-sa□kh□t□ s□cariyak□na□, tesu pati□□h□petu-k□mo

sama□o gotamo evam □h□ti,' na kho pan' eta□ nigrodha

eva□ da□□habba□, akusal□ c' eva vo6 te dhamm□ hontu

akusala-sa□kh□t□7 s□cariyak□na□. siy□ kho pana te

nigrodha evam assa, __ `ye no dhamm□ kusal□-k□salasa□kh□t□

s□cariyak□na□, tehi vivicetu-k□mo sama□o gotamo

evam □h□ti,' na kho pan' eta□ nigrodha eva□ da□□habba□,

kusal□ c' eva8 vo te9 dhamm□ hontu kusala-sa□kh□t□

s□cariyak□na□. iti kho 'ha□ nigrodha n' eva antev□si

-kamyat□ eva□ vad□mi, na pi uddes□ c□vetu-k□mo

^3-57

eva□ vad□mi, na pi □j□v□ c□vetu-k□mo eva□ vad□mi, na pi

ye vo1 dhamm□ akusal□ akusala-sa□kh□t□ s□cariyak□na□

tesu pati□□h□petu-k□mo eva□ vad□mi, na pi ye2 vo dhamm□

kusal□ kusala-sa□kh□t□ s□cariyak□na□ tehi vivecetu-k□mo

eva□ vad□mi. santi ca kho nigrodha akusal□ dhamm□

appah□n□ sa□kilesik□ ponobhavik□ saddar□3 dukkha-vip□k□

□yati□ j□ti-jar□-mara□iy□, yes□ha□4 pah□n□ya dhamma□

desemi, yath□-pa□ipann□na□ vo sa□kilesik□ dhamm□ pah□yissanti,

vod□niy□ dhamm□ abhiva□□hissanti, pa□□□p□rip□ri□

vepullata□ ca di□□he va dhamme saya□ abhi□□□

sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharissath□ti.'

24. eva□ vutte te paribb□jak□ tu□h□-bh□t□ ma□kubh□t□

patta-kkhandh□ adho-mukh□ pajjh□yant□ appa□ibh□n□ nis□di□su,

yath□ ta□ m□rena pariyu□□hita-citt□.5

atha kho bhagavato etad ahosi: `sabbe p' ime moghapuris□

phu□□h□ p□pimat□, yatra hi n□ma ekassa pi na eva□

bhavissati __ "handa maya□ a□□□□attham pi sama□e gotame

6 brahmacariya□ car□ma, ki□ karissati satt□ho ti? "'

atha kho bhagav□ udumbarik□ya paribb□jak□r□me s□han□da□

naditv□, veh□sa□ abbhuggantv□, gijjha-k□□e pabbate

paccu□□h□si.7 sandh□no8 gahapati t□vad eva r□jagaha□

p□vis□ti.

udumbarika-s□han□da-suttanta□9 dutiya□.

^3-58

[xxvi.  cakkavatti-s□han□da-suttanta.]

evam me suta□.

1. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ magadhesu viharati m□tul□ya□.

tatra kho bhagav□ bhikkh□ □mantesi `bhikkhavo

ti.' `bhadante ti' te bhikkh□ bhagavato paccassosu□.

bhagav□ etad avoca:

`atta-d□p□1 bhikkhave viharatha atta-sara□□ ana□□asara□□,

dhamma-d□p□ dhamma-sara□□ ana□□a-sara□□.

`katha□ ca pana bhikkhave bhikkhu atta-d□po viharati

atta-sara□o ana□□a-sara□o, dhamma-d□po dhamma-sara□o

ana□□a-sara□o?

`idha2 bhikkhave bhikkhu k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati,

□t□p□ sampaj□no satim□, vineyya loke abhijjh□-domanassa□,

vedan□su . . . pe . . . cittesu3 . . . dhammesu

dhamm□nupass□ viharati, □t□p□ sampaj□no satim□, vineyya

loke abhijjh□-domanassa□. eva□ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu

atta-d□po viharati atta-sara□o ana□□a-sara□o, dhammad□po

dhamma-sara□o ana□□a-sara□o.

`gocare bhikkhave caratha sake pettike visaye. gocare

bhikkhave carata□ sake pettike visaye na lacchati m□ro

ot□r□□, na lacchati m□ro □ramma□a□. kusal□na□ bhikkhave

dhamm□na□ sam□d□na-hetu evam ida□ pu□□a□

pava□□hat□ti.'

____________

^3-59

2. bh□ta-pubba□ bhikkhave r□j□ da□hanemi1 n□ma

ahosi cakkavatti2 dhammiko dhamma-r□j□ c□tur-anto vijit□v□

janapada-tth□variya-ppatto satta-ratana-samann□gato.

tass' im□ni satta ratan□ni ahesu□, seyyath□da□ cakkaratana□,

hatthi-ratana□, assa-ratana□, ma□i-ratana□,

itthi-ratana□, gahapati-ratana□, pari□□yaka-ratanam eva

sattama□. paro sahassa□ kho pan' assa putt□ ahesu□

s□r□ v□ra□ga-r□p□ parasena-ppamaddan□. so ima□ pa□havi□

s□gara-pariyanta□ ada□□ena asatthena dhammena3

abhivijiya ajjh□vasi.4

3. atha kho bhikkhave r□j□ da□hanemi bahunna□ vass□na□

bahunna□ vassa-sat□na□ bahunna□ vassa-sahass□na□

accayena a□□atara□ purisa□ □mantesi:

`yad□ tva□ ambho purisa passeyy□si dibba□ cakkaratana□

osakkita□ □h□n□ cuta□, atha me □roceyy□s□ti.

'

`eva□ dev□ti' kho bhikkhave so puriso ra□□o da□hanemikassa

5 paccassosi.

`addas□ kho bhikkhave so puriso bahunna□ vass□na□

bahunna□ vassa-sat□na□ bahunna□ vassa-sahass□na□

accayena dibba□ cakka-ratana□ osakkita□ □h□n□ cuta□.

disv□6 yena r□j□ da□hanemi ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

r□j□na□ da□hanemi□ etad avoca:

`yagghe deva j□neyy□si dibba□ te cakka-ratana□ osakkita□

□h□n□ cutan ti?'

atha kho bhikkhave r□j□ da□hanemi je□□ha-putta□

kum□ra□ □mant□petv□7 etad avoca:

`dibba□ kira me t□ta kum□ra cakka-ratana□ osakkita□

□h□n□ cuta□. suta□ kho pana m' eta□8 __ "yassa ra□□o

cakkavattissa dibba□ cakka-ratana□ osakkati □h□n□ cavati;

na d□ni tena ra□□□ cira□ j□vitabba□ hot□ti." bhutt□ kho

^3-60

pana me m□nusak□1 k□m□, samayo2 dibbe k□me pariyesitu□.

ehi tva□ t□ta kum□ra ima□ samudda-pariyanta□

pa□havi□ pa□ipajja. aha□ pana kesa-massu□ oh□retv□,

k□s□y□ni vatth□ni acch□detv□, ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajiss□m□ti.

'

atha kho bhikkhave r□j□ da□hanemi je□□ha-putta□

kum□ra□ s□dhuka□ rajje samanus□sitv□, kesa-massu□

oh□retv□, k□s□y□ni vatth□ni acch□detv□, ag□rasm□ anag□riya□

pabbaji. satt□ha3-pabbajite kho pana bhikkhave

r□jisimhi dibba□ cakka-ratana□ antaradh□yi.

4. atha kho bhikkhave a□□ataro puriso yena r□j□ khattiyo

muddh□vasitto4 ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

r□j□na□ khattiya□ muddh□vasitta□ etad avoca:

`yagghe deva j□neyy□si dibba□ cakka-ratana□ antarahitan

ti?'

atha kho bhikkave r□j□ khattiyo muddh□vasitto dibbe

cakka-ratane antarahite anattamano ahosi, anattamanata□

ca pa□isa□vedesi. so yena ca5 r□jisi ten' upasa□kami,

upasa□kamitv□ r□jisi□ etad avoca:

`yagghe deva j□neyy□si dibba□ cakka-ratana□ antarahitan

ti?'

eva□ vutte bhikkhave r□jisi r□j□na□ khattiya□ muddh□vasitta□

etad avoca:

`m□ kho tva□ t□ta dibbe cakka-ratane antarahite anattamano

ahosi anattamanata□6 ca pa□isa□vedesi. na hi te

t□ta dibba□ cakka-ratana□ pettika□ d□yajja□. i□gha

tva□ t□ta ariye cakkavatti-vatte vatt□hi. th□na□ kho

pan' eta□ vijjati yan te ariye cakkavatti-vatte vattam□nassa

tadahu 'posathe pa□□arase s□sa□ nah□tassa7

uposathikassa upari-p□s□da-vara-gatassa dibba□ cakkaratana□

p□tu bhavissati sahass□ra□ sanemika□ san□bhika□

sabb□k□ra-parip□ran ti.'

^3-61

5. `katama□ pan' eta□ deva ariya□ cakkavatti-vattan ti?'

`tena hi tva□ t□ta dhamma□ yeva niss□ya dhamma□

sakkaronto dhamma□ garukaronto dhamma□ m□nento

dhamma□ p□jento dhamma□ apac□yam□no, dhammaddhajo

dhamma-ketu dhamm□dhipateyyo dhammika□ rakkh□vara□a

-gutti□1 sa□vidahassu anto-janasmi□ bala-k□yasmi□

khattiyesu anuyuttesu2 br□hma□a-gahapatikesu negama

-j□napadesu sama□a-br□hma□esu miga-pakkh□su. m□

ca te t□ta vijite adhamma-k□ro pavattittha.3 ye ca te t□ta

vijite adhan□ assu, tesa□ ca dhanam anuppadajjeyy□si.4 ye

ca te t□ta vijite sama□a-br□hma□□ mada-ppam□d□ pa□ivirat□

khanti-soracce5 nivi□□h□ ekam att□na□ damenti, ekam

att□na□ samenti, ekam att□nam parinibb□penti, te k□lena

k□la□ upasa□kamitv□ paripuccheyy□si __ "ki□ bhante kusala□

ki□ akusala□, ki□ s□vajjam ki□ anavajja□. ki□ sevitabba□

ki□ na sevitabba□, ki□ me kayiram□na□6 d□gharatta□

ahit□ya dukkh□ya assa, ki□ v□ pana me kayiram□na□

d□gha-ratta□ hit□ya sukh□ya ass□ti? " tesa□ sutv□ ya□ akusala□

ta□ abhinivajjeyy□si, ya□ kusala□ ta□ sam□d□ya vatteyy□si.

ida□ kho t□ta ta□7 ariya□ cakkavatti-vattan ti.'

`eva□ dev□ti' kho bhikkhave r□j□ khattiyo muddh□vasitto

r□jisissa pa□issutv□ ariye cakkavatti-vatte8 vatti.9

tassa ariye cakkavatti-vatte vattam□nassa tadahu 'posathe

pa□□arase s□sa□ nah□tassa uposathikassa upari-p□s□da-varagatassa

dibba□ cakka-ratana□ p□tur ahosi sahass□ra□

sanemika□ san□bhika□ sabb□k□ra-parip□ra□. disv□10

ra□□o khattiyassa muddh□vasittassa etad ahosi: `suta□

kho pana me ta□ __ "yassa ra□□o khattiyassa muddh□vasittassa

tadahu 'posathe pa□□arase s□sa□ nah□tassa uposathikassa

upari-p□s□da-vara-gatassa dibba□ cakka-ratana□

p□tu bhavati sahass□ra□ sanemika□ san□bhika□ sabb□-

^3-62

k□ra-parip□ra□, so hoti cakkavatt□ti." assa□ nu kho aha□

r□j□ cakkavatt□ti.'

6.1 atha kho bhikkhave r□j□ khattiyo muddh□vasitto

u□□h□y' □san□, eka□sa□ uttar□sa□ga□ karitv□, v□mena

hatthena bhi□k□ra□2 gahetv□, dakkhi□ena hatthena cakkaratana□

abbhukkiri: `pavattatu bhava□ cakka-ratana□,

abhivijin□tu bhava□ cakka-ratanan ti.' atha kho ta□

bhikkhave cakka-ratana□ puratthima□ disa□ pavatti,3

anvad eva r□j□ cakkavatti saddhi□ catura□giniy□ sen□ya.

yasmi□ kho pana bhikkhave padese4 cakka-ratana□

pati□□h□si, tattha r□j□ cakkavatti v□sa□ upagacchi5 saddhi□

catura□giniy□ sen□ya. ye kho pana bhikkhave puratthim□ya

dis□ya pa□ir□j□no, te r□j□na□ cakkavatti□ upasa□kamitv□

evam □ha□su:

`ehi kho mah□r□ja, s□gata□6 mah□r□ja, sakan te mah□r□ja,

anus□sa mah□r□j□ti.'

r□j□ cakkavatti evam □ha: `p□□o na hantabbo. adinna□

n' □d□tabba□. k□mesu micch□ na caritabb□. mus□

na bh□sitabb□. majja□ na p□tabba□. yath□-bhutta□ ca

bhu□jath□ti.'

ye kho pana bhikkhave puratthim□ya dis□ya pa□ir□j□no,

te ra□□o cakkavattissa anuyutt□7 ahesu□.

7. atha kho ta□ bhikkhave cakka-ratana□ puratthima□

samudda□ ajjhogahetv□8 paccuttaritv□ dakkhi□a□ disa□9

pavatti . . . pe9 . . . anuyutt□ ahesu□. atha kho ta□

bhikkhave cakka-ratana□ dakkhi□a□10 samudda□ ajjhogahetv□

paccutt□ritv□ pacchima□ disa□ pavatti . . . pe11 . . .

^3-63

anuyutt□ ahesu□. atha kho ta□ bhikkhave cakka-ratana□

pacchima□ samudda□ ajjhogahetv□ paccuttaritv□ uttara□

disa□ pavatti, anvad eva r□j□ cakkavatti saddhi□ catura□giniy□

sen□ya. yasmi□ kho pana bhikkhave padese cakkaratana□

patitth□si, tattha r□j□ cakkavatti v□sa□ upagacchi

saddhi□ catura□giniy□ sen□ya. ye kho pana bhikkhave

uttar□ya dis□ya pa□ir□j□no, te r□j□na□ cakkavatti□ upasa□kamitv□

evam □ha□su:

`ehi kho mah□r□ja, s□gata□ mah□r□ja, sakan te mah□r□ja,

anus□sa mah□r□j□ti.'

r□j□ cakkavatti evam □ha: `p□□o na hantabbho. adinna□

n' □d□tabba□. k□mesu micch□ na caritabb□. mus□

na bh□sitabb□. majja□ na p□tabba□. yath□-bhutta□ ca

bhu□jath□ti.'

ye kho pana bhikkhave uttar□ya dis□ya pa□ir□j□no, te

ra□□o cakkavattissa anuyutt□ ahesu□.

atha kho ta□ bhikkhave cakka-ratana□ samudda-pariyanta□

pa□havi□ abhivijinitv□ tam eva r□jadh□ni□1 pacc□gantv□

ra□□o cakkavattissa antepura-dv□re attha2-kara□apamukhe

akkh□hata□ ma□□e a□□h□si ra□□o cakkavattissa

antepura□ upasobhayam□na□.

8. dutiyo pi kho bhikkhave r□j□ cakkavatti . . . tatiyo

pi kho bhikkhave r□j□ cakkavatti. . . . catuttho pi kho

bhikkhave r□j□ cakkavatti. . . . pa□camo pi kho bhikkave

r□j□ cakkavatti. . . . cha□□ho pi kho bhikkhave r□j□

cakkavatti. . . . sattamo pi kho bhikkhave r□j□ cakkavatti

bahunna□ vass□na□ bahunna□ vassa-sat□na□ bahunna□

vassa-sahass□na□ accayena a□□atara□ purisa□ □mantesi:

`yad□ kho tva□ ambho purisa passeyy□si dibba□ cakkaratana□

osakkita□ □h□n□ cuta□, atha me □roceyy□s□ti.'

`eva□ dev□ti' kho bhikkhave so puriso ra□□o cakkavattissa

paccassosi.

addas□ kho bhikkhave so puriso bahunna□ vass□na□

bahunna□ vassa-sat□na□ bahunna□ vassa-sahass□na□

accayena dibba□ cakka-ratana□ osakkita□ □h□n□ cuta□.

disv□ yena r□j□ cakkavatti ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

r□j□na□ cakkavatti□ etad avoca:

^3-64

`yagghe deva j□neyy□si dibban te cakka-ratana□ osakkita□

□h□n□ cutan ti?'

atha kho bhikkhave r□j□ cakkavatti je□□ha-putta□ kum□ra□

□mant□petv□1 etad avoca:

`dibba□ kira me t□ta kum□ra cakka-ratana□ osakkita□

th□n□ cuta□. suta□ kho pana me ta□ __ "yassa ra□□o

cakkavattissa dibba□ cakka-ratana□ osakkati □h□n□ cavati,

na d□ni tena ra□□□ cira□ j□vitabba□ hot□ti." bhutt□ kho

pana me m□nusak□ k□m□, samayo dibbe k□me pariyesitu□.

ehi tva□ t□ta kum□ra, ima□ samudda-pariyanta□

pa□havi□ pa□ipajja. aha□ pana kesa-massu□ oh□retv□,

k□s□y□ni vatth□ni acch□detv□ ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajiss□m□ti.

'

`atha kho bhikkhave r□j□ cakkavatti je□□ha-putta□

kum□ra□ s□dhuka□ rajje samanus□sitv□, kesa-massu□

oh□retv□, k□s□y□ni vatth□ni acch□detv□ ag□rasm□ anag□riya□

pabbaji. satt□ha-pabbajite kho pana2 bhikkhave

r□jisimhi dibba□ cakka-ratana□ antaradh□yi.

9. atha kho bhikkhave a□□ataro puriso3 yena r□j□

khattiyo muddh□vasitto ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

r□j□na□ khattiya□ muddh□vasitta□ etad avoca:

`yagghe deva j□neyy□si dibba□ cakka-ratana□ antarahitan

ti?'

atha kho bhikkhave r□j□ khattiyo muddh□vasitto dibbe

cakka-ratane antarahite anattamano ahosi, anattamanata□

ca pa□isa□vedesi, no ca kho r□jisi□ upasa□kamitv□ ariya□

cakkavatti-vatta□ pucchi. so samaten' eva suda□ janapada□

pas□sati, tassa samatena janapada□ pas□sato na4

pubbe n□para□ janapad□ pabbanti5 yath□ ta□ pubbak□na□

r□j□na□ ariye cakkavatti-vatte vattam□n□na□.

atha kho bhikkhave amacc□ p□risajj□ ga□aka-mah□matt□

an□ka□□h□ dov□rik□ mantass' □j□vino sannipatitv□ r□j□na□

khattiya□ muddh□vasitta□ upasa□kamitv□6 etad avocu□:

^3-65

`na kho te deva samatena1 janapada□ pas□sato pubbe

n□para□ janapad□ pabbanti2 yath□ ta□ pubbak□na□

r□j□na□ ariye cakkavatti-vatte vattam□n□ma□. sa□vijjanti

3 kho te deva vijite amacc□ p□risajj□ ga□aka-mah□matta

an□ka□□h□ dov□rik□ mantass' □j□vino, maya□4 c' eva

a□□e ca ye maya□5 ariya□ cakkavatti-vatta□ dh□rema,

i□gha tva□ deva amhe ariya□ cakkavatti-vatta□ puccha,

tassa te maya□ ariya□ cakkavatti-vatta□ pu□□h□ vy□kariss□m□ti.

'

10. atha kho bhikkhave r□j□ khattiyo mudd□vasitto

amacce p□risajje ga□aka-mah□matte an□ka□□he dov□rike

mantass' □j□vino sannip□t□petv□6 ariya□ cakkavatti-vatta□

pucchi. tassa te ariya□ cakkavatti-vatta□ pu□□h□ vy□kari□su.

7 tesa□ sutv□ dhammika□ hi kho rakkh□vara□agutti□

sa□vidahi, no ca kho adhan□na□ dhanam anuppad□si,

adhan□na□ dhane ananupp□diyam□ne8 daliddiya□9

vepulla□ agam□si. daliddiye vepulla-gate a□□ataro puriso

paresa□ adinna□ theyya-sa□kh□ta□ □diyi. tam eta□

aggahesu□, gahetv□ ra□□o khattiyassa muddhavasittassa

dassesu□ __ `aya□ deva puriso paresa□ adinna□ theyyasa□kh□ta□

□diy□ti.'

eva□ vutte bhikkhave r□j□ khattiyo muddh□vasitto ta□

purisa□ etad avoca:

`sacca□ kira tva□ ambho purisa paresa□ adinna□

theyya-sa□kh□ta□ □diy□ti?'10

`sacca□ dev□ti.'

`ki□ k□ra□□ ti?'

`na hi deva j□v□m□ti.'

^3-66

atha kho bhikkhave r□j□ khattiyo muddh□vasitto tassa

purisassa dhanam anuppad□si __ `imin□ tva□ ambho

purisa dhanena attan□ ca j□v□hi, m□t□-pitaro ca posehi,

putta-d□ra□ ca posehi, kammante ca1 payojehi, sama□esu

br□hma□esu uddhaggika□ dakkhi□a□ pati□□h□pehi sovaggika□

sukha-vip□ka□ sagga-sa□vattanikan ti.'

`eva□ dev□ti' kho bhikkhave so puriso ra□□o khattiyassa

muddh□vasittassa paccassosi.

11. a□□ataro pi kho bhikkhave puriso paresa□ adinna□

theyya-sa□kh□tam □diyi. tam ena□ aggahesu□, gahetv□.

ra□□o khattiyassa muddh□vasitassa dassesu□ __ `aya□

deva puriso paresa□ adinna□ theyya-sa□kh□ta□ □diy□ti.'

eva□ vutte bhikkhave r□j□ khattiyo muddh□vasitto

purisa□ etad avoca:

`sacca□ kira tva□ ambho purisa paresa□ adinna□

theyya-sa□kh□ta□ □diy□ti?'

`sacca□ dev□ti.'

`ki□ k□ra□□ ti?'

`na hi deva j□v□m□ti.'

atha kho bhikkhave r□j□ khattiyo muddh□vasitto tassa

purisassa dhanam anuppad□si __ `imin□ tva□ ambho purisa

dhanena attan□ ca upaj□v□hi,2 m□t□-pitaro ca posehi, puttad□ra□

ca posehi, kammante ca payojehi, sama□esu br□hma□esu

uddhaggika□ dakkhi□a□ pati□□h□pehi, sovaggika□

sukha-vip□ka□ sagga-sa□vattanikan ti.'

`eva□ dev□ti' kho so bhikkhave puriso ra□□o khattiyassa

muddh□vasittassa paccassosi.

12. assosu□ kho bhikkhave manuss□: `ye kira bho

paresa□ adinna□ theyya-sa□kh□ta□ □diyanti, tesa□ r□j□

dhanam anuppades□ti.' sutv□na tesa□ etad ahosi __ `yan

n□na mayam pi paresa□ adinna□ theyya-sa□kh□ta□

□diyeyy□m□ti.'

atha kho bhikkhave a□□ataro puriso paresa□ adinna□

theyya-sa□kh□ta□ □diyi. tam ena□ aggahesu□, gahetv□

ra□□o khattiyassa muddh□vasittassa dassesu□ __ `aya□

deva puriso paresa□ adinna□ theyya-sa□kh□ta□ □diy□ti.'

^3-67

eva□ vutte bhikkhave r□j□ khattiyo muddh□vasitto ta□

purisa□ etad avoca:

`sacca□ kira tva□ ambho purisa paresa□ adinna□

theyya-sa□kh□ta□ □diy□ti?'

`sacca□ dev□ti.'

`ki□ k□ra□□ ti?'

`na hi deva j□v□m□ti.'

atha kho bhikkhave ra□□o khattiyassa muddh□vasittassa

etad ahosi: `sace kho aha□ yo yo paresa□ adinna□ theyyasa□kh□ta□

□diyissati, tassa tassa dhanam anuppad□mi,1

evam ida□ adinn□d□na□ pava□□hissati. yan n□n□ha□

ima□ purisa□ sunisedha□ nisedheyya□, m□la-ghacca□2

kareyya□, s□sam assa chindeyyan ti.'

atha kho bhikkhave r□j□ khattiyo muddh□vasitto purise

□□□pesi: `tena hi bha□e ima□ purisa□ da□h□ya rajjuy□

pacch□-b□ha□3 g□□ha-bandhana□ bandhitv□, khuramu□□a□

karitv□, kharassarena pa□avena rathiy□ya rathiya□ si□gh□□akena

si□gh□□aka□ parinetv□, dakkhi□ena dv□rena nikkhamitv□,

dakkhi□ato nagarassa sunisedha□ nisedhetha, m□laghacca□

karotha, s□sam assa chindath□ti.'

`eva□ dev□ti' kho bhikkhave te puris□ ra□□o khattiyassa

muddh□vasittassa pa□issutv□ ta□ purisa□ da□h□ya rajjuy□

pacch□-b□ha□ g□□ha-bandhana□ bandhitv□, khura-mu□□a□

karitv□, kharassarena pa□avena rathiy□ya4 rathiya□ si□gh□□akena

si□gh□□aka□ parinetv□, dakkhi□ena dv□rena nikkhamitv□,

dakkhi□ato nagarassa sunisedha□ nisedhesu□,

m□la-ghacca□ aka□su, s□sam assa chindi□su.

13. assosu□ kho bhikkhave manuss□, __ `ye kira bho

paresa□ adinna□ theyya-sa□kh□ta□ □diyanti, te r□j□

sunisedha□ nisedheti, m□la-ghacca□ karoti, s□s□ni tesa□

chindat□ti.' sutv□na tesa□ etad ahosi: `yan n□na mayam

pi ti□h□ni satth□ni k□r□peyy□ma,5 ti□h□ni satth□ni k□r□petv□

yesa□ adinna□ theyya-sa□kh□ta□ □diyiss□ma, te

^3-68

sunisedha□ nisedhess□ma, m□la-ghacca□ kariss□ma, s□s□ni

tesa□ chindiss□m□ti.'

te ti□h□ni satth□ni k□r□pesu□, ti□h□ni satth□ni k□r□petv□

g□ma-gh□tam pi upakkami□su k□tu□, nigama-gh□tam

pi upakkami□su k□tu□, nagara-gh□tam pi upakkami□su

k□tu□, pantha-d□hanam1 pi upakkami□su k□tu□. te

yesa□2 adinna□ theyya-sa□kh□ta□ □diyanti, te sunisedha□

nisedhenti, m□la-ghacca□ karonti, s□s□ni tesa□ chindanti.

14. iti kho bhikkhave adhan□na□ dhane ananuppadiyam□ne

daliddiya□ vepullam agam□si, daliddiye vepulla-gate

adinn□d□na□ vepullam agam□si, adinn□d□ne vepulla-gate

sattha□ vepullam agam□si, satthe vepulla-gate p□□□tip□to

vepullam agam□si, p□□□tip□te vepulla-gate3 mus□-v□do

vepullam agam□si, mus□-v□de vepulla-gate3 tesa□ satt□na□

□yu pi parih□yi, va□□o pi parih□yi; tesa□ □yun□ pi parih□yam□n□na□

va□□ena pi parih□yam□n□na□ as□ti-vassasahass□yuk□na□

manuss□na□ catt□r□sa□4 vassa-sahass□yuk□

putt□5 ahesu□.

catt□r□sa□ vassa-sahass□yukesu bhikkhave manussesu

a□□ataro puriso paresa□ adinna□ theyya-sa□kh□ta□

□diyi. tam ena□ aggahesu□, gahetv□ ra□□o khattiyassa

muddh□vasittassa dassesu□ __ `aya□ deva puriso paresa□

adinna□ theyya-sa□kh□ta□ □diy□ti.'

eva□ vutte bhikkhave r□j□ khattiyo muddh□vasitto

ta□ purisa□ etad avoca:

`sacca□ kira tva□ ambho purisa paresa□ adinna□

theyya-sa□kh□ta□ □diy□ti?'

`na hi dev□ti' avaca,6 sampaj□na-mus□ 'bh□si.7

15. iti kho bhikkhave adhan□na□ dhane ananuppadiyam□ne

daliddiya□ vepullam agam□si, daliddiye vepulla-gate

adinn□d□na□ v□pullam agam□si, adinn□d□ne vepulla-gate

sattha□ vepullam agam□si, satthe vepulla-gate p□□□tip□to

vepullam agam□si, p□□□tip□te vepulla-gate mus□-v□do ve-

^3-69

pullam agam□si, mus□-v□de vepulla-gate tesa□ satt□na□

□yu pi parih□yi va□□o pi parih□yi,1 □yun□ pi parih□yam□n□n□□

va□□ena pi parih□yam□n□na□ catt□r□sa□ vassasahass□yuk□na□

manuss□na□ v□sati-vassa-sahass□yuk□

putt□ ahesu□.

v□sati-vassa-sahass□yukesu bhikkhave manussesu a□□ataro

puriso paresa□ adinna□ theyya-sa□kh□ta□ □diyi.

tam ena□ a□□ataro puriso ra□□o khattiyassa muddh□vasittassa

□rocesi: `itthann□mo deva puriso paresa□ adinna□

theyya-sa□kh□ta□ □diy□ti'2 pesu□□am ak□si.

16. iti kho3 bhikkhave adhan□na□ dhane na anuppadiyam□ne

daliddiya□ vepullam agam□si, daliddiye vepullagate

adinn□d□na□ vepullam agam□si . . . pe . . . pisun□ya

v□c□ya vepulla-gat□ya tesa□ satt□na□ □yu pi parih□yi

va□□o pi parih□yi, tesa□ □yun□ pi parih□yam□n□na□

va□□ena pi parih□yam□n□na□ v□sati-vassa-sahass□yuk□na□

m□nuss□na□ dasa-vassa-sahass□yuk□ putt□ ahesu□.

dasa-vassa-sahass□yukesu bhikkhave manussesu ek' ida□

satt□ va□□avanto4 honti, ek' ida□ satt□ dubba□□□, tattha

ye te satt□ dubba□□□ te va□□avante satte abhijjh□yant□

paresa□ d□resu c□ritta□ □pajji□su.

17. iti kho bhikkhave adhan□na□ dhane ananuppadiyam□ne

daliddiya□ vepullam agam□si, daliddiye vepullagate

adinn□dana□ vepullam agam□si . . . pe . . . k□mesu

micch□c□ro vepullam agam□si, k□mesu micch□c□re vepullagate

tesa□ satt□nam □yu pi parih□yi va□□o pi parih□yi,

tesa□ □yun□ pi parih□yam□n□na□ va□□ena pi parih□yam□n□na□

dasa-vassa-sahass□yuk□na□ manuss□na□

pa□ca-vassa-sahass□yuk□ putt□ ahesu□.

pa□ca-vassa-sahass□yukesu bhikkhave manussesu dve

dhamm□ vepullam agama□su,5 pharus□6 v□c□ samphappal□po

ca, dv□su dhammesu vepulla-gatesu tesa□ satt□na□

□yu pi parih□yi va□□o pi parih□yi, tesa□ □yun□ pi

parih□yam□n□na□ va□□ena pi parih□yam□n□na□ pa□ca-

^3-70

vassa-sahass□yuk□na□ manuss□na□ app ekacce a□□hateyya

-vassa-sahass□yuk□ app ekacce dve vassa-sahass□yuk□

putt□ ahesu□.

a□□hateyya-vassa-sahass□yukesu bhikkhave manussesu

abhijjh□-vy□p□do1 vepullam agam□si,2 abhijjh□-vy□p□de

vepulla-gate tesa□ satt□na□ □yu pi parih□yi va□□o pi parih□yi,

tesa□ □yun□ pi parih□yam□n□na□ va□□ena pi parih□yam□n□na□

a□□hateyya-vassa-sahass□yuk□na□ manuss□na□

vassa-sahass□yuk□ putt□ ahesu□.

vassa-sahass□yukesu bhikkhave manussesu micch□-di□□i

vepullam agam□si, micch□-di□□hiy□ vepulla-gat□y□ tesa□

satt□na□ □yu pi parih□yi va□□o pi parih□yi, tesa□ □yun□

pi parih□yam□n□na□ va□□ena pi parih□yam□n□na□ vassasahass□yuk□na□

manuss□na□ pa□ca-vassa-sat□yuk□ putt□

ahesu□.

pa□ca-vassa-sat□yukesu bhikkhave manussesu tayo

dhamm□ vepullam agama□su adhamma-r□go visama-lobho

micch□-dhammo, t□su dhammesu vepulla-gatesu tesa□ satt□na□

□yu pi parih□yi va□□o pi parih□y□, tesa□ □yun□ pi

parih□yam□n□na□ va□□ena pi parih□yam□n□na□ pa□cavassa

-sat□yuk□na□ manuss□na□ app ekacce a□□hateyyavassa

-sat□yuk□ app ekacce dve-vassa-sat□yuk□ putt□

ahesu□.

a□□hateyya-vassa-sat□yukesu bhikkhave manussesu ime

dhamm□ vepullam agama□su amatteyyat□3 apetteyyat□

as□ma□□at□ abrahma□□at□ na-kule-je□□h□pac□yit□.4

18. iti kho bhikkhave adhan□na□ dhane ananuppadiyam□ne

daliddiyam vepullam agam□si, daliddiye vepullagate

adinn□d□na□ vepullam agam□si, adinn□d□ne vepullagate

sattha□ vepullam agam□si, satthe vepulla-gate p□□□tip□to

vepullam agam□si, p□□atip□te vepulla-gate mus□v□do

vepullam agam□si, mus□-v□de vepulla-gate pisun□

v□c□ vepullam agam□si, pisun□ya v□c□ya vepulla-gat□ya

k□mesu micch□c□ro vepullam agam□si, k□mesu micch□c□re

^3-71

vepulla-gate dve dhamm□ vepullam agama□su pharus□

v□c□ samphappal□po ca. dv□su dhammesu vepulla-gatesu

abhijjh□-vy□p□do vepullam agam□si, abhijjh□-vy□p□de vepulla

-gate micch□-di□□hi vepullam agam□si, micch□-di□□hiy□

vepulla-gat□ya tayo dhamm□ vepullam agama□su

adhamma-r□go visama-lobho micch□-dhammo, t□su dhammesu

vepulla-gatesu ime dhamm□ vepullam agama□su

amatteyyat□ apetteyyat□ as□ma□□at□ abrahma□□at□ nakule

-je□□h□pac□yit□, imesu dhammesu vepulla-gatesu tesa□

satt□na□ □yu pi parih□yi va□□o pi parih□yi, tesa□ □yun□

pi parih□yam□n□na□ va□□ena pi parih□yam□n□na□ addhateyya

-vassa-sat□yuk□na□ manuss□na□ vassa-sat□yuk□

putt□ ahesu□.

19. bhavissati bhikkhave so samayo, ya□ imesa□ manuss□na□

dasa-vass□yuk□ putt□ bhavissanti. dasa-vass□yukesu

bhikkhave manussesu pa□ca-vassik□1 kum□rik□

alam-pateyy□ bhavissanti. dasa-vass□yukesu bhikkhave

manussesu im□ni ras□ni antaradh□yissanti, seyyath□da□

sappi navan□ta□ tela□ madhupph□□ita□2 lo□a□. dasavass□yukesu

bhikkhave manussesu kudr□sako3 agga□4

bhojan□na□5 bhavissati. seyyath□ pi bhikkhave etarahi

s□li-ma□sodano agga□6 bhojan□nam, evam eva kho bhikkhave

dasa vass□yukesu manussesu kudr□sako agga□7

bhojan□na□ bhavissati. dasa-vass□yukesu bhikkhave

manussesu dasa kusala-kamma-path□ sabbena sabba□ antaradh□yissanti,

dasa akusala-kamma-path□ ativiya dippissanti,

8 dasa-vass□yukesu bhikkhave manussesu `kusalan'

ti pi na bhavissati. kuto pana kusalassa k□rako? dasavass□yukesu

bhikkhave manussesu ye te bhavissanti amat-

^3-72

teyy□ appetteyy□ as□ma□□□ abrahma□□□ na-kule-je□□h□pac□yino,

te pujj□1 ca bhavissanti p□sa□s□ ca. seyyath□ pi

bhikkhave etarahi metteyy□ petteyy□ s□ma□□□ brahma□□□

kule-je□□h□pac□yino, te2 p□jj□ ca p□sa□s□ ca, evam eva kho

bhikkhave dasa-vass□yukesu manussesu ye te bhavissanti

amatteyy□ apetteyy□ as□ma□□□ abrahma□□□ na-kule-je□□h□pac□yino,

te p□jj□ ca bhavissanti p□sa□s□ ca.

20. dasa-vass□yukesu bhikkhave manussesu na bhavissati

m□t□ ti v□ m□tucch□3 ti v□4 m□tul□n□ ti v□ □c□riya5bhariy□

ti v□ gar□na□ d□r□6 ti v□, sambheda□ loko

gamissati yath□ aje□ak□ kukku□a7-s□kar□ so□a8-sig□l□.9

dasa-vass□yukesu bhikkhave manussesu tesa□ satt□na□

a□□ama□□amhi tibbo □gh□to paccupa□□hito bhavissati, tibbo

vy□p□do, tibbo mano-padoso, tibba□ vadhaka-citta□, m□tu

pi puttamhi, puttassa pi m□tari, pitu pi puttamhi, puttassa

pi pitari,10 bh□tu pi bh□tari,10 bh□tu pi bhaginiy□, bhaginiy□

pi bh□tari tibbo □gh□to paccupa□□hito bhavissati tibbo

vy□p□do tibbo mano-padoso tibba□ vadhaka-citta□. seyyath□

pi bhikkhave m□gavikassa miga□ disv□ tibbo □gh□to

paccupa□□hito hoti tibbo viy□p□do tibbo mano-padoso tibba□

vadhaka-citta□, evam eva kho bhikkhave dasa-vass□yukesu

manussesu tesa□ satt□na□ a□□ama□□amhi tibbo □gh□to

paccupa□□hito bhavissati tibbo vy□p□do tibbo mano-padoso

tibba□ vadhaka-citta□, m□tu pi puttamhi, puttassa pi

m□tari, pitu pi puttamhi, puttassa pi pitari,11 bh□tu pi

bh□tari,11 bh□tu pi bhaginiy□, bhaginiy□ pi bh□tari tibbo

^3-73

□gh□to paccupa□□hito bhavissati tibbo vy□p□do tibbo manopadoso

tibba□ vadhaka-citta□.

21. dasa-vass□yukesu bhikkhave manussesu satt□ha□

satthantarakappo bhavissati, te a□□ama□□am1 miga-sa□□a□

pa□ilabhissanti, tesa□ ti□h□ni satth□ni hatthesu p□tubhavissanti,

te ti□hena satthena __ `esa migo esa migo2 ti'

__ a□□ama□□a□ j□vit□ voropessanti. atha kho tesa□

bhikkhave satt□na□ ekacc□na□ eva□ bhavissati, __ `m□ ca

maya□ ka□ci,3 m□ c'4 amhe koci, yan n□na maya□ ti□agaha□a□

5 v□ vana-gaha□a□ v□ rukkha-gaha□am v□ nad□vidugga□

v□ pabbata-visama□ v□ pavisitv□ vana-m□laphal□h□r□

y□peyy□m□ti.' te ti□a-gaha□a□6 vana-gaha□a□

rukkha-gaha□a□ nad□-vidugga□ pabbata-visama□ pavisitv□

satt□ha□ vana-m□la-phal□h□r□ y□peyyanti. te tassa

satt□hassa accayena ti□a-gaha□□ vana-gaha□□ rukkhagaha□□

nad□-vidugg□ pabbata-visam□ nikkhamitv□ a□□ama□□a□

□li□gitv□ sabh□7 g□yissanti samass□sissanti8 __

`di□□h□ bho satt□ j□vasi, di□□h□ bho satt□9 j□vas□ti.' atha

kho tesa□ bhikkhave satt□na□ eva□ bhavissati __ `maya□

kho akusal□na□ dhamm□na□ sam□d□na-hetu10 □yata□

□□tikkhaya□ patt□, yan n□na maya□ kusala□ kareyy□ma.

ki□ kusala□ kareyy□ma? yan n□na maya□ p□□□tip□t□

virameyy□ma,11 ida□12 kusala□ dhamma□ sam□d□ya

vatteyy□m□ti.' te p□□□tip□t□ viramissanti, ida□ kusala□

dhamma□ sam□d□ya vattissanti. te kusal□na□ dhamm□na□

sam□d□na-hetu □yun□ pi va□□hissanti va□□ena pi

^3-74

va□□hissanti. tesa□ □yun□ pi va□□ham□n□na□ va□□ena

pi va□□ham□n□na□ dasa-vass□yuk□na□ manuss□na□ v□sativass□yuk□

putt□ bhavissanti.

22. atha kho tesa□ bhikkhave satt□na□ eva□ bhavissati,

__ `maya□ kho kusal□na□ dhamm□na□ sam□d□na-hetu

□yun□ pi va□□h□ma va□□ena pi va□□h□ma, yan n□na

maya□ bhiyyoso-matt□ya kusala□ kareyy□ma.1 yan n□na

maya□ adinn□d□n□ virameyy□ma, k□mesu micch□c□r□

virameyy□ma, mus□-v□d□ virameyy□ma, pisun□ya v□c□ya

virameyy□ma, pharus□ya v□c□ya virameyy□ma, samphappal□p□

virameyy□ma, abhijjha□ pajaheyy□ma, vy□p□da□

pajaheyy□ma, micch□-di□□hi□ pajaheyy□ma, tayo dhamme

pajaheyy□ma adhamma-r□ga□ visama-lobha□ micch□dhamma□;

yan n□na maya□ matteyy□ ass□ma2 petteyy□

s□ma□□□ brahma□□□ kule-je□□h□pac□yino, ida□ kusala□

dhamma□ sam□d□ya vatteyy□mati.'

te matteyy□ bhavissanti petteyy□ s□ma□□□ brahma□□□

kule-je□□h□pac□yino, ida□ kusala□ dhamma□ sam□d□ya

vattissanti. te3 kusal□na□ dhamm□na□ sam□d□na-hetu

□yun□ pi va□□hissanti, va□□ena pi va□□hissanti, tesa□

□yun□ pi va□□ham□n□na□ va□□ena pi va□□ham□n□na□

v□sati-vass□yuk□na□ manuss□na□ catt□r□sa-vass□yuk□ putt□

bhavissanti. catt□r□sa-vass□yuk□na□ manuss□na□ as□tivass□yuk□

putt□ bhavissanti. as□ti-vass□yuk□na□ manuss□na□

sa□□hi-vassa-sat□yuk□ putt□ bhavissanti. sa□□hivassa

-sat□yuk□na□ manuss□na□ v□sa□-t□□i4-vassa-sat□yuk□

putt□ bhavissanti. v□sa□-t□□i-vassa-sat□yuk□na□ manuss□na□

catt□r□sa□-chabbassa5-sat□yuk□ putt□ bhavissanti.

catt□r□sa□-chabbassa-sat□yuk□na□ manuss□na□ dve-vassasahass□yuk□

putt□ bhavissanti. dve-vassa-sahass□yuk□na□

manuss□na□ catt□ri-vassa-sahass□yuk□ putt□ bhavissanti.

catt□ri-vassa-sahass□yuk□na□ manuss□na□ a□□ha-vassasahass□yuk□

putt□ bhavissanti. a□□ha-vassa-sahass□yuk□na□

manuss□na□ v□sati-vassa-sahass□yuk□ putt□ bhavissanti.

v□sati-vassa-sahass□ yuk□na□ manuss□na□ catt□r□sa□-

^3-75

vassa-sahass□yuk□ putt□ bhavissanti. catt□r□sa□-vassasahass□yuk□na□

manuss□na□ as□ti-vassa-sahass□yuk□

putt□ bhavissanti.

23. as□ti-vassa-sahass□yukesu bhikkhave manussesu

pa□ca-vassa-satik□ kum□rik□ ala□pateyy□ bhavissanti.

as□ti-vassa-sahass□yukesu bhikkhave manussesu tayo

□b□dh□ bhavissanti icch□ anasana□ jar□.1 as□ti-vassasahass□yukesu

bhikkhave manussesu aya□ jambud□po

iddho c' eva bhavissati ph□to ca, kukku□a-samp□tik□2 g□manigama

-r□jadh□niyo.3 as□ti-vassa-sahass□yukesu bhikkhave

manussesu aya□ jambud□po av□ci ma□□e phu□o bhavissati

manussehi4 seyyath□ pi nala5-vana□ v□ sara6-vana□ v□.

as□ti-vassa-sahass□yukesu bhikkhave manussesu aya□

b□r□□as□ ketumat□ n□ma r□ja-dh□n□ bhavissati iddh□ c' eva

ph□t□ ca bahujan□ ca □ki□□a-manuss□ ca subhikkh□ ca.

as□ti-vassa-sahass□yukesu bhikkhave manussesu imasmi□

jambud□pe catur□s□ti-nagara-sahass□ni bhavissanti ketumat□

-r□jadh□ni-pamukh□ni.

24. as□ti-vassa-sahass□yukesu bhikkhave manussesu

ketumatiy□7 r□jadh□niy□ sa□kho n□ma r□j□ uppajjissati

cakkavatti dhammiko dhamma-r□j□ c□turanto vijit□vi

janapadatth□variyappatto satta-ratana-samann□gato. tass'

im□ni s□tta ratan□ni bhavissanti, seyyath□da□ cakka-ratana□

hatthi-ratana□ assa-ratana□ ma□i-ratana□ itthiratana□

gahapati-ratana□ pari□□yaka-ratanam eva sattama□.

paro sahassa□ kho pan' assa putt□ bhavissanti

s□r□ v□ra□ga-r□p□ parasenappamaddan□. so ima□ pa□havi□

s□gara-pariyanta□ ada□□ena asatthena dhammena

abhivijiya ajjh□vasissati.

25. as□ti-vassa-sahass□yukesu bhikkhave manussesu

^3-76

metteyyo n□ma bhagav□ loke uppajjissati araha□ samm□sambuddho

vijj□-cara□a-sampanno sugato loka-vid□

anuttaro purisa-damma-s□rathi satth□ deva-manuss□na□

buddho bhagav□, seyyath□ pi 'ham1 etarahi loke uppanno

araha□ samm□-sambuddho vijj□-cara□a-sampanno sugato

loka-vid□ anuttaro purisa-damma-s□rathi satth□ devamanuss□na□

buddho bhagav□. so ima□ loka□ sadevaka□

sam□raka□ sabrahmaka□ sassama□a-br□hma□i□ paja□

sadeva-manussa□ saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ pavedessati,

seyyath□ pi 'ha□ etarahi ima□ loka□ sadevaka□

sam□raka□ sabrahmaka□ sassama□a-br□hma□i□ paja□

sadeva-manussa□ saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ pavedemi.

so dhamma□ desissati □di-kaly□□a□ majjhe-kaly□□a□

pariyos□na-kaly□□a□ s□ttha□ savya□jana□ kevala-paripu□□a□

parisuddha□ brahmacariya□ pak□sessati, seyyath□

pi 'ham etarahi dhamma□ desemi □di-kaly□□a□

majjhe-kaly□□a□ pariyos□na-kaly□□a□ s□ttha□ savya□jana□

kevala-paripu□□a□ parisuddha□ brahmacariya□

pak□semi. so aneka-sahassa□2 bhikkhu-sa□gha□ pariharissati,

seyyath□ pi 'ha□ etarahi aneka-sata□ bhikkhusa□gha□

parihar□mi.

26. atha kho bhikkhave sa□kho n□ma r□j□ yen' assa3

y□po ra□□□ mah□-pan□dena k□r□pito, ta□ y□pa□ uss□petv□

ajjh□vasitv□ daditv□4 vissajjetv□5 sama□a-br□hma□akapa□iddhika

6-vanibbaka7-y□cak□na□ d□na□ datv□ metteyyassa

bhagavato arahato samm□-sambuddhassa santike

kesa-massu□ oh□retv□ k□s□y□ni vatth□ni acch□detv□

ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajissati. so eva□ pabbajito

sam□no eko v□paka□□ho appamatto □t□p□ pahitatto viharanto

na cirass' eva yass' atth□ya kula-putt□ sammad eva

^3-77

ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajanti, tad anuttara□ brahmacariya□

pariyos□na□ di□□he va dhamme saya□ abhi□□□

sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharissati.

____________

27. `atta-d□p□1 bhikkhave viharatha atta-sara□□ ana□□asara□□,

dhamma-d□p□ dhamma-sara□□ ana□□a-sara□□.

katha□ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu atta-d□po viharati attasara□o

ana□□a-sara□o, dhamma-d□po dhamma-sara□o

ana□□a-sara□o? idha2 bhikkhave bhikkhu k□ye k□y□nupass□

viharati □t□p□ sampaj□no satim□ vineyya loke

abhijjh□-domanassa□, vedan□su . . . citte . . . dhammesu

dhamm□nupass□ viharati □t□p□ sampaj□no satim□, vineyya

loke abhijjh□-domanassa□. eva□ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu

atta-d□po viharati atta-sara□o ana□□a-sara□o dhamma-d□po

dhamma-sara□o ana□□a-sara□o.

28. `gocare bhikkhave caratha sake pettike visaye.

gocare bhikkhave carant□ sake pettike visaye □yun□ pi

va□□hissatha, va□□ena pi va□□hissatha, sukhena pi

va□□hissatha, bhogena pi va□□hissatha, balena pi va□□hissatha.

`ki□ ca bhikkhave bhikkhuno □yusmi□? idha3 bhikkhave

bhikkhu chanda-sam□dhi-padh□na-sa□kh□ra-samann□gata□

iddhip□da□ bh□veti, viriya-sam□dhi4 . . . pe . . .

citta-sam□dhi . . . v□ma□s□-sam□dhi-padh□na-sa□kh□rasamann□gata□

iddhip□da□ bh□veti. so imesam catunna□

iddhip□d□na□ bh□vitatt□ bahul□katatt□ □ka□kham□no kappa□

v□ ti□□heyya kapp□vasesa□ v□.5 ida□ kho bhikkhave

bhikkhuno □yusmi□ vad□mi.6

`ki□ ca bhikkhave bhikkhuno va□□asmi□? idha

bhikkhave bhikkhu s□lav□ hoti, p□timokkha-sa□vara-

^3-78

sa□vuto1 viharati □c□ra-gocara-sampanno anumattesu

vajjesu bhaya-dass□v□, sam□d□ya sikkhati sikkh□padesu.

ida□ kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno va□□asmi□.

`ki□ ca bhikkhave bhikkhuno sukhasmi□? idha2

bhikkhave bhikkhu vivicc' eva k□mehi vivicca akusala3dhammehi

savitakka□ savic□ra□ vivekaja□ p□ti-sukha□

pa□hama-jjh□na□4 upasampajja viharati, vitakka-vic□r□na□

v□pasam□ ajjhatta□ sampas□dana□ cetaso ekodi-bh□va□

avitakka□ avic□ra□ sam□dhijam p□ti-sukha□ dutiyajjh□na□

. . . pe . . . tatiya-jjh□na□ . . . pe . . . catutthajjh□na□

upasampajja viharati. ida□ kho5 bhikkhave

bhikkhuno sukhasmi□.

`ki□ ca bhikkhave bhikkhuno bhogasmi□? idha

bhikkhave bhikkhu mett□6-sahagatena cetas□ eka□ disa□

pharitv□ viharati, tath□ dutiya□, tath□ tatiya□, tath□

catuttha□. iti uddham adho tiriya□ sabbadhi sabbattat□ya

sabb□vanta□ loka□ mett□-sahagatena cetas□ vipulena

mahaggatena appam□□ena averena avy□pajjhena pharitv□

viharati. karu□□-sahagaten□ cetas□ . . . mudit□-sahagatena

cetas□ . . . upekh□-sahagatena cetas□ vipulena

mahaggatena appam□□ena avere□a avy□pajjhena pharitv□

viharati. ida□ kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno bhogasmi□.

`ki□ ca bhikkhave bhikkhuno balasmi□. idha bhikkhave

bhikkhu □sav□na□ khay□ an□sava□ ceto-vimutti□

pa□□□-vimutti□ di□□he va dhamme saya□ abhi□□□

sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharati. ida□ kho bhikkhave

bhikkhuno balasmi□.

`n□ha□ bhikkhave a□□a□ eka-balam pi samanupass□mi7

eva□ duppasaha□ yathayida□ bhikkhave m□ra-bala□,

^3-79

kusal□na□ bhikkhave dhamm□na□ sam□d□na-hetu evam

idam pu□□a□ pava□□hat□ti.'

idam avoca bhagav□. attaman□ te bhikkh□ bhagavato

bh□sita□ abhinandun ti.

cakkavatti-s□han□da-suttanta□ tatiya□.1

^3-80

[xxvii.  agga□□a-suttanta.]

evam me suta□.

1. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ s□vatthiya□ viharati pubb□r□me

mig□ra-m□tu p□s□de.1 tena kho pana samayena

v□se□□ha-bh□radv□j□2 bhikkh□su parivasanti3 bhikkhubh□va□

□ka□kham□n□. atha kho bhagav□ s□ya□hasamaya□

patisall□n□4 vu□□hito p□s□d□ orohitv□ p□s□dapacch□y□ya□

abbhok□se ca□kamati.

2. addas□ kho v□se□□ho bhagavanta□ s□ya□ha-samaya□

patisall□n□ vu□□hita□ p□s□d□ orohitv□ p□s□da-pacchay□ya□

abbhok□se ca□kamanta□. disv□5 bh□radv□ja□ □mantesi:

`aya□ □vuso bh□radv□ja bhagav□ s□ya□ha-samaya□

patisall□n□ vu□□hito p□s□d□ orohitv□ p□s□da-pacch□y□ya□

abbhok□se ca□kamati. □y□m' □vuso bh□radv□ja yena

bhagav□ ten' upasa□kamiss□ma. app eva n□ma labheyy□ma

bhagavato santik□6 dhammi□ katha□ savan□y□ti.'

`evam □vuso ti' kho bh□radv□jo v□se□□hassa paccassosi.

atha kho v□se□□ha-bh□radv□j□ yena bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami□su,

upasa□kamitv□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□

bhagavanta□ ca□kamanta□ anuca□kami□su.

3. atha kho bhagav□ v□se□□ha□ □mantesi:

^3-81

`tumhe khv attha v□se□□ha1 br□hma□a-jacc□ br□hma□akul□n□

br□hma□a-kul□ ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajit□.

kacci vo v□se□□ha br□hma□□ na akkosanti na paribh□sant□ti

?'

`taggha no bhante br□hma□□ akkosanti paribh□santi

atta-r□p□ya paribh□s□ya paripu□□□ya no aparipu□□□y□ti.'

`yath□-katha□ pana vo v□se□□ha br□hma□□ akkosanti

paribh□santi atta-r□p□ya paribh□s□ya paripu□□□ya no

aparipu□□□y□ti?'

`br□hma□□ bhante evam □ha□su:2 "br□hma□o va

se□□ho va□□o, h□no a□□o va□□o;3 br□hma□o va sukko

va□□o, ka□ho4 a□□o va□□o; br□hma□□ va sujjhanti no

abr□hma□□; br□hma□□ va5 brahmuno putt□ oras□ mukhato

j□t□ brahma-j□ brahma-nimmit□ brahma-d□y□d□. te

tumhe se□□ha□ va□□a□ hitv□ h□nam attha va□□a□ ajjhupagat□,

yadida□ mu□□ake sama□ake ibbhe ka□he bandhup□d□pacce.

6 tayida□ na s□dhu, tayida□ nappatir□pa□,

ya□ tumhe se□□ha□ va□□a□ hitv□ h□nam attha va□□a□

ajjh□pagat□, yadida□ mu□□ake sama□ake ibbhe ka□he

bandhu-p□d□pacce ti." eva□ kho7 no bhante br□hma□□

akkosanti paribh□santi atta-r□p□ya paribh□s□ya paripu□□□ya

no aparipu□□□y□ti.'

4. `taggha vo v□se□□ha br□hma□□ por□□a□ assarant□8

evam □ha□su: "br□hma□o va se□□ho va□□o, h□no a□□o

va□□o; br□hma□o va sukko va□□o, ka□ho a□□o va□□o;

br□hma□□ va sujjhanti no abr□hma□□; br□hma□□ va

brahmuno putt□ oras□ mukhato j□t□ brahma-j□ brahmanimmit□

brahma-d□y□d□" ti. dissanti kho pana v□se□□ha

br□hma□□na□ br□hma□iyo utuniyo pi gabbhiniyo pi

^3-82

vij□yam□n□ pi p□yam□n□ pi, te ca br□hma□□ yonij□ va

sam□n□ evam □ha□su: "br□hma□o va se□□ho va□□o . . .

pe . . . brahma-d□y□d□ ti." te1 brahm□na□ c' eva

abbh□cikkhanti mus□ ca bh□santi bahu□ ca apu□□a□

pasavanti.'

5. `catt□ro 'me v□se□□ha va□□□, khattiy□ br□hma□□

vess□ sudd□. khattiyo pi kho v□se□□ha idh' ekacco

p□□□tip□ti hoti, adinn□d□yi hoti,2 k□mesu micch□-c□ri hoti,

mus□-v□di hoti, pisu□□-v□co hoti, pharus□-v□co hoti,

samphappal□p□ hoti, abhijjh□l□ hoti, vy□panna-citto hoti,

micch□-di□□hi hoti. iti kho v□se□□ha ye 'me dhamm□

akusal□ akusala-sa□kh□t□,3 s□vajj□ s□vajja-sa□kh□t□, asevitabb□

asevitabba-sa□kh□t□, n□lam-ariy□ n□lam-ariyasa□kh□t□,

ka□h□ ka□ha-vip□k□ vi□□□-garahit□, khattiye

pi te idh' ekacce sandissanti. br□hma□o pi kho v□se□□ha

. . . pe . . . vesso pi kho v□se□□ha . . . pe . . . suddo pi

kho v□se□□ha idh' ekacco p□□□tip□ti4 . . . pe . . . micch□di□□hi

hoti. iti kho v□se□□ha ye 'me dhamm□ akusal□

akusala-sa□kh□ta . . . pe . . . ka□h□ ka□ha-vip□k□ vi□□□garahit□,

sudde pi te idh' ekacce sandissanti.

6. `khattiyo pi kho v□se□□ha idh' ekacco p□□□tip□t□

pa□ivirato hoti, adinn□d□n□ pa□ivirato hoti, k□mesu micch□c□r□

pa□ivirato hoti, mus□-v□d□ pa□ivirato hoti, pisu□□ya

v□c□ya pa□ivirato hoti, pharus□ya v□c□ya pa□ivirato hoti,

samphappal□p□ pa□ivirato hoti, anabhijjh□l□ hoti, avy□pannacitto

hoti, samm□-di□□hi hoti. iti kho v□se□□ha ye 'me

dhamm□ kusal□ kusala-sa□kh□t□ anavajj□ anavajja-sa□kh□t□

sevitabb□ sevitabba-sa□kh□t□ alam-ariy□ alam-ariya-sa□kh□t□

sukk□ sukka-vip□k□ vi□□uppasatth□, khattiye pi te5

idh' ekacce sandissanti. br□hma□o pi kho v□se□□ha . . .

pe . . . vesso pi kho v□se□□ha, . . . pe . . . suddo pi kho

v□se□□ha idh' ekacco p□□□tip□t□ pa□ivirato hoti . . . pe

^3-83

. . . anabhijjh□l□ hoti, avy□panna-citto hoti, samm□-di□□hi

hoti. iti kho v□se□□ha ye 'me dhamm□ kusal□ kusalasa□kh□t□

anavajj□ anavajja-sa□kh□t□ sevitabb□ sevitabbasa□kh□t□

alam-ariy□ alam-ariya-sa□kh□t□ sukk□ sukkavip□k□

vi□□uppasatth□, sudde pi te idh' ekacce sandissanti.

7. `imesu kho v□se□□ha cat□su va□□esu evam ubhayavoki□□esu

1 vattam□nesu ka□ha-sukkesu dhammesu vi□□□garahitesu

c' eva vi□□□-pasatthesu ca yad ettha br□hma□□

evam □ha□su: "br□hma□o va se□□ho va□□o, h□no a□□o

va□□o; br□hma□o va sukko va□□o, ka□ho a□□o va□□o;

br□hman□ va sujjhanti no abr□hma□□, br□hma□□ va

brahmuno putt□ oras□ mukhato j□t□ brahma-j□ brahmanimmit□

brahma-d□y□d□ ti" __ ta□ tesa□ vi□□□ n□nuj□nanti.

ta□ kissa hetu? imesa□ hi v□se□□ha catunna□

va□□□na□ yo hoti bhikkhu araha□ kh□□□savo vusitav□

kata-kara□□yo ohita-bh□ro anuppatta-sadattho parikkh□□abhava

-sa□yojano sammad-a□□□ vimutto, so tesa□ aggam

akkh□yati dhammen' eva no adhammena. dhammo hi

v□se□□ha se□□ho jane tasmi□ di□□he c' eva dhamme abhisampar□ya□

ca.

8. `tadamin□ p' eta□ v□se□□ha pariy□yena veditabba□

yath□ dhammo2 se□□ho jane tasmi□ di□□he c' eva dhamme

abhisampar□ya□ ca.

`j□n□ti kho3 v□se□□ha r□j□ pasenadi4-kosalo: "sama□o

gotamo anuttaro5 sakya-kul□ pabbajito" ti. saky□ kho

pana v□se□□ha ra□□o pasenadi6-kosalassa7 anuyutt□8

bhavanti. karonti kho v□se□□ha saky□ ra□□e9 pasenadimhi

kosale nipaccak□ra□ abhiv□dana□ paccu□□h□na□ a□jalikamma□

s□m□ci-kamma□. iti kho v□se□□ha ya□ karonti

saky□ ra□□e pasenadimhi kosale nipaccak□ra□ abhiv□dana□

paccu□□h□na□ a□jali-kamma□ s□m□ci-kamma□,

^3-84

karoti ta□ r□j□ pasenadi-kosalo tath□gate nipaccak□ra□

abhiv□dana□ paccu□□h□na□ a□jali-kamma□ s□m□cikamma□

__ "nanu suj□to sama□o gotamo? dujj□to

'ham asmi; balav□ sama□o gotamo, dubbalo 'ham asmi;

p□s□diko1 sama□o gotamo, dubba□□o 'ham asmi; mahesakkho

sama□o gotamo, appesakkho 'ham asm□ti." atha

kho ta□ dhamma□ yeva sakkaronto dhamma□ garukaronto

dhamma□ m□nento dhamma□ p□jento dhamma□

apac□yam□no, eva□ r□j□ pasenadi-kosalo tath□gate

nipaccak□ra□ karoti abhiv□dana□ paccu□□h□na□ a□jalikamma□

s□m□ci-kamma□. imin□2 kho eta□ v□se□□ha

pariy□yena veditabba□ yath□ dhammo se□□ho jane tasmi□

di□□he c' eva dhamme abhisampar□ya□ ca.

9. `tumhe khv attha v□se□□ha n□n□-jacc□ n□n□-n□m□

n□n□-gott□ n□n□-kul□ ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajit□.

"ke tumhe ti? " pu□□h□ sam□n□, "sama□□ sakya-puttiy'3

amh□ti" pa□ij□n□tha.4 yassa kho pan' assa v□se□□ha

tath□gate saddh□ nivi□□h□ m□la-j□t□ pati□□hit□ da□h□

asa□h□rik□5 sama□ena v□ br□hma□ena v□ devena v□

m□rena v□ brahmun□ v□ kenaci v□ lokasmi□, tass' eta□

kalla□ vacan□ya: "bhagavato 'mhi putto oraso mukhato

j□to dhamma-jo dhamma-nimmito dhamma-d□y□do" ti.

ta□ kissa hetu? tath□gatassa h' eta□ v□se□□ha adhivacana□

__ "dhamma-k□yo iti pi brahma-k□yo iti pi,

dhamma-bh□to iti pi brahma-bh□to iti p□ti."6

10. `hoti7 kho so v□se□□ha samayo ya□ kad□ci karahaci

d□ghassa addhuno accayena aya□ loko sa□va□□ati. sa□va□□am□ne

loke yebhuyyena satt□ □bhassara-sa□va□□anik□

honti. te tattha honti8 manomay□ p□ti-bhakkh□ sayampabh□

antalikkha-car□ subha□□h□yino ciram d□gha□

addh□na□ ti□□hanti. hoti kho so v□se□□ha samayo ya□

kad□ci karahaci d□ghassa addhuno accayena aya□ loko

viva□□ati. viva□□am□ne loke yebhuyyena satt□ □bhassara-

^3-85

k□y□ cavitv□ itthatta□ □gacchanti. te ca honti manomay□

p□ti-bhakkh□ sayam-pabh□ antalikkha-car□ subha□□h□yino,

cira□ d□gham addh□na□ ti□□hanti.

11. `ekodak□-bh□ta□ kho pana v□se□□ha tena samayena

hoti andha-k□ro andhak□ra-timis□. na candima-suriy□

pa□□□yanti, na nakkhatt□ni1 t□raka-r□p□ni pa□□□yanti, na

rattin-div□2 pa□□□yanti, na m□saddha-m□s□ pa□□□yanti,

na utu-sa□vacchar□ pa□□□yanti, na itthi-pum□3 pa□□□yanti.

satt□ satt□ tv eva sa□khya□ gacchanti. atha

kho tesa□ v□se□□ha satt□na□ kad□ci karahaci d□ghassa

addhuno accayena rasa4-pa□hav□ udakasmi□ samat□ni.5

seyyath□ pi n□ma pavaso tattassa6 nibb□yam□nassa upari

sant□naka□ hoti, evam eva□7 p□tur ahosi. s□ ahosi

va□□a-sampann□ gandha-sampann□ rasa-sampann□, seyyath□

pi n□ma sampanna□ v□ sappi, sampanna□ v□

navan□ta□, eva□ va□□□8 ahosi; seyyath□ pi n□ma khuddamadhu

9 anelaka□10 evam ass□d□ ahosi.

12. `atha kho v□se□□ha a□□ataro satto lola-j□tiko,

"ambho kim ev' ida□ bhavissat□ti? " rasa-pa□havi□

a□guliy□ s□yi. tassa rasa-pa□havi□ a□guliy□ s□yato

acch□desi, ta□h□ c' assa11 okkami. a□□atare12 pi kho

v□se□□ha satt□ tassa sattassa di□□h□nugati□ □pajjam□n□

rasa-pa□havi□ a□guliy□ s□yi□su. tesa□ rasa-pa□havi□

a□guliy□ s□yata□ acch□desi, ta□h□ ca tesa□ okkami.

atha kho te v□se□□ha satt□ rasa-pa□havi□ hatthehi

□lumpa13-k□raka□ upakkami□su paribhu□jitu□. yato

^3-86

kho1 v□se□□ha satt□ rasa-pa□havi□ hatthehi □lumpak□raka□

upakkami□su paribhu□jitu□, atha2 tesa□3

satt□na□ sayam-pabh□ antaradh□yi. sayam-pabh□ya

antarahit□ya candima-suriy□ p□tur aha□su.4 candimasuriyesu

p□tu-bh□tesu, nakkhatt□ni t□raka-r□p□ni p□tur

aha□su. nakkhattesu t□raka-r□pesu p□tu bh□tesu, rattindiv□

pa□□□yi□su. rattin-divesu pa□□□yam□nesu, m□saddha

-m□s□ pa□□□yi□su. m□saddha-m□sesu pa□□□yam□nesu,

utu-sa□vacchar□ pa□□□yi□su. ett□vat□ kho

v□se□□ha aya□ loko puna viva□□o hoti.

13. `atha kho te v□se□□ha satt□ rasa-pathavi□ paribhu□jant□

5 tam-bhakkh□ tad-ah□r□ cira□ d□gham addh□na□

a□□ha□su. yath□ yath□ kho te v□se□□ha satt□ rasapa□havi□

paribhu□jant□ tam-bhakkh□ tad-ah□r□ cira□

d□gham addh□na□ a□□ha□su, tath□ tath□ tesa□6 satt□na□7

kharatta□ c' eva k□yasmi□ okkami, va□□a-veva□□at□ ca

pa□□□yittha. ek' ida□ satt□ va□□avanto honti, ek' ida□8

dubba□□□. tattha ye te satt□ va□□avanto, te dubba□□e satte

atima□□anti, __ "mayam etehi va□□avantatar□,9 amheh'

ete dubba□□atar□ ti." tesa□ va□□□tim□na-paccay□ m□n□tim□na

-j□tik□na□ rasa-pa□hav□ antaradh□yi. ras□ya10

pa□haviy□ antarahit□ya sannipati□su, sannipatitv□ anutthuni□su,

__ "aho rasa□, aho rasan ti." tad etarahi pi

manuss□ ki□cid eva s□dhu11 rasa□ labhitv□ evam □ha□su,

"aho rasa□, aho rasan ti." tad eva por□□a□ agga□□a□

akkhara□12 anupatanti,13 na tv ev' assa attha□ □j□nanti.

14. `atha kho tesa□ v□se□□ha satt□na□ ras□ya14 pa□ha-

^3-87

viy□ antarahit□ya bh□mi-pappa□ako1 p□tur ahosi. seyyath□

pi n□ma ahicchattako, evam eva□ p□tur ahosi. so ahosi

va□□a-sampanno gandha-sampanno rasa-sampanno. seyyath□

pi n□ma sampanna□ v□ sappi sampanna□ v□

navan□ta□, eva□-va□□o ahosi. seyyath□ pi n□ma

khudda□2 madhu□ ane□aka□,3 evam ass□do ahosi. atha

kho te v□se□□ha satt□ bh□mi-pappa□aka□ upakkami□su

paribhu□jitu□. te ta□4 paribhu□jant□ tam-bhakkh□ tad□h□r□

cira□ d□gham addh□na□ a□□ha□su. yath□ yath□

kho te v□se□□ha satt□ bh□mi-pappa□aka□ paribhu□jant□

tam-bhakkh□ tad-□h□r□ cira□ d□gha□ addh□na□ a□□ha□su,

tath□ tath□ tesa□ satt□na□ bhiyyoso-matt□ya kharatta□

c' eva k□yasmi□ okkami, va□□a-veva□□at□ ca pa□□□yittha.

ek' ida□ satt□ va□□avanto honti, ek' ida□ satt□ dubba□□□.

tattha ye te satt□ va□□avanto, te dubba□□e satte atima□□anti,

__ "mayam etehi va□□avantatar□, amheh' ete dubba□□atar□

ti." tesa□ va□□□tim□na-paccay□ m□n□tim□naj□tik□na□

bh□mi-pappa□ako antaradh□yi. bh□mi-pappa□ake

antarahite bad□lat□5 p□tur ahosi. seyyath□ pi n□ma

kalambuk□,6 evam eva□ p□tur ahosi. s□ ahosi va□□asampann□

gandha-sampann□ rasa-sampann□. seyyath□ pi

n□ma sampanna□ v□ sappi sampanna□ v□ navan□ta□,

eva□-va□□□ ahosi. seyyath□ pi n□ma khudda-madhu-ane□aka□,

evam ass□d□ ahosi.

15. `atha kho te v□se□□ha satt□ bad□lata□ upakkami□su

paribhu□jitu□. te tam paribhu□jant□ tam-bhakkh□

tad-□h□r□ cira□ d□gham addh□na□ a□□ha□su. yath□

yath□ kho te v□se□□ha satt□ bad□lata□ paribhu□jant□ tambhakkh□

tad-□h□r□ cira□ d□gham addh□na□ attha□su,

tath□-tath□ tesa□ satt□na□ bhiyyoso-matt□ya kharatta□

c' eva k□yasmi□ okkami va□□a-veva□□at□ ca pa□□□yittha.

^3-88

ek' ida□ satt□ va□□avanto honti, ek' ida□ satt□ dubba□□□.

tattha ye te satt□ va□□avanto, te dubba□□e satte atima□□anti,

__ "mayam etehi va□□avantatar□, amheh' ete

dubba□□atar□ ti." tesa□ va□□□tim□na-paccay□ m□n□tim□na

-j□tik□na□ bad□lat□ antaradh□yi. bad□lat□ya

antarahit□ya sannipati□su, sannipatitv□ anutth□ni□su, __

"ahu vata no,1 ah□yi2 vata no1 bad□lat□ ti." tad etarahi

pi manuss□ kenacid eva3 dukkha-dhammena pu□□h□4 evam

□ha□su: "ahu5 vata no, ah□yi vata no ti." tad eva

por□□a□ agga□□a□ akkhara□ anupatanti, na tv ev' assa

attha□ □j□nanti.

16. `atha kho tesa□ v□se□□ha satt□na□ bad□lat□ya

antarahit□ya aka□□ha-p□ko s□li p□tur ahosi, aka□o athuso6

sugandho ta□□ula-pphalo.7 yan ta□ s□ya□ s□yam-□s□ya

□haranti, p□to ta□ hoti pakka□ pa□ivir□□ha□. yan ta□

p□to p□tar-□s□ya □haranti s□ya□ ta□ hoti pakka□ pa□ivir□□ha□,

n□pad□na□ pa□□□yati. atha kho te8 v□se□□ha satt□

aka□□ha-p□ka□ s□li□ paribhu□jant□ tam9-bhakkh□ tad□h□r□

cira□ d□gham addh□na□ a□□ha□su. yath□ yath□

kho te v□se□□ha satt□ aka□□ha-p□ka□ s□li□ paribhu□jant□

tam-bhakkh□ tad-ah□r□ cira□ d□gham addh□na□ a□□ha□su,

tath□ tath□ tesa□ satt□na□ bhiyyoso-matt□ya kharatta□

c' eva k□yasmi□ okkami, va□□a-veva□□at□ ca pa□□□yittha.

itthiy□ ca itthi-li□ga□ p□tur ahosi, purisassa purisa-li□ga□.

itth□ ca suda□10 ativela□ purisa□ upanijjh□yati, puriso ca

itthi□.11 tesa□ ativela□ a□□am a□□a□ upanijjh□yata□12

s□r□go udap□di, pari□□ho k□yasmi□ okkami. te pari□□hapaccay□

methuna□ dhamma□ pa□isevi□su. ye kho pana

te v□se□□ha tena samayena satt□ passanti methuna□ dhamma□

pa□isevante, a□□e pa□su□ khipanti, a□□e se□□hi□

^3-89

khipanti, a□□e gomaya□ khipanti, __ "nassa asuci,1 nassa

asuc□ti. katha□ hi n□ma satto sattassa evar□pa□ karissat□ti

? "2 tad etarahi pi manuss□ ekaccesu janapadesu vadhuy□

3 nibbuyham□n□ya4 a□□e pa□su□ khipanti, a□□e

se□□him khipanti, a□□e gomaya□ khipanti. tad eva por□□a□

agga□□a□ akkhara□ anupatanti, na tv ev' assa attha□

□j□nanti.

17. `adhamma-sammata□5 kho pana v□se□□ha tena

samayena hoti, tad etarahi dhamma-sammata□. ye kho

pana6 v□se□□ha tena samayena satt□ methuna□ dhamma□

pa□isevanti, te m□sam pi dve-m□sam pi na labhanti g□ma□

v□ nigama□ v□ pavisitu□.7 yato kho v□se□□ha te satt□7

tasmi□ samaye8 asaddhamme ativela□ p□tavyata□9 □pajji□su,

atha10 ag□r□ni upakkami□su k□tu□ tass' eva asaddhammassa

pa□icch□danattha□. atha kho v□se□□ha a□□atarassa

sattassa alasa-j□tikassa etad ahosi: "ambho11 kim

ev□ha□11 viha□□□mi s□li□ □haranto s□ya□ s□yam-□s□ya

p□to p□tar-□s□ya? yann□n□ha□ s□li□ □hareyya□ 12sakid

eva12 s□ya13-p□tar-□s□y□ti." atha kho so v□se□□ha satto

s□li□ □h□si14 sakid eva s□ya-p□tar-□s□ya. atha kho v□se□□ha

a□□ataro satto yena so satto ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□

ta□ satta□ etad avoca: "ehi bho satta s□l□h□ra□

gamiss□m□ti." "ala□ bho satta □hato me s□li sakid eva

s□ya-p□tar-□s□y□ti." atha kho so v□se□□ha satto tassa

sattassa di□□h□nugati□ □pajjam□no s□li□ □h□si sakid eva

dv□h□ya, "evam pi kira bho s□dh□ti." atha kho v□se□□ha

a□□ataro satto yena so satto ten' upasa□kami, upasa□-

^3-90

kamitv□ ta□ satta□ etad avoca: "ehi bho satta s□l□h□ra□

gamiss□m□ti." "ala□ bho satta □hato me s□li sakid eva

dv□h□y□ti."1 atha kho so v□se□□ha satto tassa sattassa

di□□h□nugati□ □pajjam□no s□li□ □h□si sakid eva catuh□ya,

"evam pi kira bho s□dh□ti." atha kho v□se□□ha a□□ataro

satto yena so satto ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ ta□

satta□ etad avoca: "ehi bho satta s□l□h□ra□ gamiss□m□ti."

"ala□ bho satta □hato me s□li sakid eva catuh□y□ti."

atha kho so v□se□□ha satto tassa sattassa di□□h□nugati□

□pajjam□no s□li□ □h□si sakid eva a□□h□h□ya,

"evam pi kira bho s□dh□ti." yato kho te v□se□□ha satt□

sannidhi-k□raka□ s□li□ upakkami□su paribhu□jitu□, atha2

ka□o pi3 ta□□ula□ pariyonandhi,4 thuso pi ta□□ula□ pariyonandhi,

l□nam pi nappa□ivir□□ha□ apad□na□ pa□□□yittha,

sa□□a-sa□□□ s□liyo5 a□□ha□su.

18. `atha kho te v□se□□ha satt□ sannipati□su, sannipatitv□

anutthuni□su,6 __ "p□pak□ vata bho dhamm□ sattesu

p□tu bh□t□, maya□ hi pubbe manomay□ ahumha7 p□tibhakkh□

sayam-pabh□ antalikkha-car□ subha□□h□yino,

cira□ d□gham addh□na□ a□□hamha.8 tesa□ no amh□ka□

kad□ci karahaci d□ghassa addhuno accayena rasa-pa□hav□

udakasmi□ samat□ni. s□ ahosi va□□a-sampann□ gandhasampann□

rasa-sampann□. te maya□ rasa-pathavi□

hatthehi □lumpa-k□raka□ upakkamimha9 paribhu□jitu□,

tesa□ no rasa-pa□havi□ hatthehi □lumpa-k□raka□ upakkamata□

10 paribhu□jitu□11 sayam-pabh□ antaradh□yi.

12 sayam-pabh□ya12 antarahit□ya, candima-suriy□ p□tur

aha□su.13 candima-suriyesu p□tu bh□tesu nakkhatt□ni

^3-91

t□raka-r□p□ni p□tur aha□su. nakkhattesu t□raka-r□pesu

p□tu bh□tesu ratti□-div□ pa□□□yi□su. ratti□-divesu

pa□□□yam□nesu m□saddha-m□s□ pa□□□yi□su. m□saddham□sesu

pa□□□yam□nesu utu-sa□vacchar□ pa□□□yi□su. te

maya□ rasa-pa□havi□ paribhu□jant□ tam-bhakkh□ tad□h□r□

cira□ d□gham addh□na□ a□□hamha,1 tesa□ no p□pak□na□

□eva akusal□na□ dhamm□na□ p□tu-bh□v□2 rasapa□hav□

antaradh□yi. rasa-pa□haviy□ antarahit□ya bh□mipappa□ako

3 p□tur ahosi. so ahosi va□□a-sampanno gandhasampanno

rasa-sampanno. te maya□ bh□mi-pappa□aka□

upakkamimha paribhu□jitu□. te maya□4 ta□ paribhu□jant□

tam5-bhakkh□ tad-□h□r□ cira□ d□gham addh□na□

a□□hamha. tesa□ no p□pak□na□ □eva akusal□na□ dhamm□na□

p□tu-bh□v□ bh□mi-pappa□ako antaradh□yi. bh□mipappa□ake

antarahite bad□lat□ p□tur ahosi. s□ ahosi

va□□a-sampann□ gandha-sampann□ rasa-sampanna. te

maya□ bad□lata□ upakkamimha paribhu□jitu□. te

maya□ ta□ paribhu□jant□ tam-bhakkh□ tad-□h□r□ cira□

d□gham addh□na□ a□□hamha. tesa□ no p□pak□na□ □eva

akusal□na□ dhamm□na□ p□tu-bh□v□ bad□lat□ antaradh□yi.

bad□lat□ya antarahit□ya aka□□ha-p□ko s□li p□tur ahosi,

aka□o athuso suddho sugandho ta□□ula-pphalo. yan ta□

s□ya□ s□yam-□s□ya □har□ma p□to ta□ hoti pakka□ pa□ivir□□ha□.

yan ta□ p□to p□tar-□s□ya □har□ma, s□yan ta□

hoti pakka□ pa□ivir□□ha□, n□pad□na□ pa□□□yittha. te

maya□ aka□□ha-p□ka□ s□li□ paribhu□jant□ tam-bhakkh□

tad-□h□r□ cira□ d□gham addh□na□ a□□hamha. tesa□ no

p□pak□na□ □eva akusal□na□ dhamm□na□ p□tu-bh□v□ ka□o

pi ta□□ulam pariyonandhi, thuso pi ta□□ulam pariyonandhi,

l□nam pi na pa□ivir□□ha□,6 apad□na□ pa□□□yittha, sa□□a-

^3-92

sa□□□ s□liyo □hit□. yan n□na maya□ s□li□ vibhajeyy□ma,

mariy□da□ □hapeyy□m□ti."

`atha kho te v□se□□ha satt□ s□li□ vibhaji□su, mariy□da□

□hapesu□.

19. `atha kho v□se□□ha a□□ataro satto lolaj□tiko1 saka□2

bh□ga□ parirakkhanto a□□atara□ bh□ga□ adinna□ □diyitv□

paribhu□ji. tam ena□ aggahesu□, gahetv□ etad

avocu□: "p□paka□ vata bho satta karosi, yatra hi n□ma

saka□ bh□ga□ parirakkhanto a□□atara□ bh□ga□ adinna□

□diyitv□ paribhu□jasi. m□ ssu3 bho satta puna pi4 evar□pam

ak□s□ti." "eva□ bho ti" kho v□se□□ha so satto

tesa□ satt□na□ paccassosi. dutiyam pi kho v□se□□ha so

satto . . . pe . . . tatiyam pi kho v□se□□ha so satto

saka□ bh□ga□ parirakkhanto a□□atara□ bh□ga□ adinna□

□diyitv□ paribhu□ji. tam ena□ aggahesu□, aggahetv□5

etad avocu□: "p□paka□ vata bho satta karosi, yatra hi

n□ma saka□ bh□ga□ parirakkhanto a□□atara□ bh□ga□

adinna□ □diyitv□ paribhu□jasi.6 m□ ssu bho satta puna pi

evar□pam ak□s□ti." a□□e p□□in□ pahari□su,7 a□□e le□□un□

pahari□su, a□□e da□□ena pahari□su. tadagge kho pana

v□se□□ha adinn□d□na□ pa□□□yati, garah□ pa□□□yati, mus□v□do

pa□□□yati, da□□□d□na□ pa□□□yati.

20. `atha kho te8 v□se□□ha satt□ sannipati□su, sannipatitv□

anutthuni□su, __ "p□pak□ vata bho dhamm□ sattesu

p□tu bh□t□, yatra hi n□ma adinn□d□na□ pa□□□yissati,

garah□ pa□□□yissati, mus□-v□do pa□□□yissati, da□□□d□na□

pa□□□yissati, yan n□na maya□ eka□ satta□ sammanneyy□ma.

so9 no samm□-kh□yitabba□ kh□yeyya, samma-garahitabba□

garaheyya, samm□-pabb□jetabba□ pabb□jeyya.

maya□ pan' assa s□□□na□ bh□ga□ anuppadass□m□ti."10

^3-93

atha kho te v□se□□ha satt□ yo nesa□ satto abhir□pataro

ca dassan□yataro ca p□s□dikataro ca mahesakkhataro

ca, ta□ satta□ upasa□kamitv□ etad avocu□: "ehi bho

satta, samm□-kh□yitabba□ kh□yi,1 samm□-garahitabba□

garahi,2 samm□-pabb□jetabba□ pabb□jehi. maya□

pana3 te4 s□l□na□ bh□ga□ anuppadass□m□ti." "eva□

bho ti" kho v□se□□ha so satto tesa□ satt□na□ pa□issutv□,5

samm□-kh□yitabba□ kh□yi, samm□-garahitabba□ garahi,

samm□-pabb□jetabba□ pabb□jesi. te pan' assa s□l□na□

bh□ga□ anuppada□su.6

21. `mah□jana-sammato ti kho v□se□□ha mah□-sammato,

mah□-sammato7 tv eva pa□hama□ akkhara□ upanibbatta□.

khett□na□ pat□ti8 kho v□se□□ha khattiyo, khattiyo tv eva

dutiya□ akkhara□ upanibbatta□. dhammena pare9 ra□jet□ti

kho v□se□□ha r□j□, r□j□ tv eva tatiya□ akkhara□

upanibbatta□. iti kho v□se□□ha evam etassa10 khattiyama□□alassa

por□□ena agga□□ena akkharena abhinibbatti11

ahosi. tesa□ □eva satt□na□ ana□□esa□12 sadis□na□ □eva

no asadis□na□ dhammen' eva no adhammena. dhammo

hi v□se□□ha se□□ho jane tasmi□ di□□he c' eva dhamme abhisampar□ya□

ca.

22. `tesa□ □eva kho v□se□□ha satt□na□13 ekacc□na□

etad ahosi: "p□pak□ vata bho dhamm□ sattesu p□tu bh□t□,

yatra hi n□ma adinn□d□na□ pa□□□yissati, garah□ pa□□□yissati,

mus□-v□do pa□□□yissati, da□□□d□na□ pa□□□yissati,

pabb□jana□ pa□□□yissati. yan n□na maya□ p□pake akusale

dhamme b□heyy□m□ti."14 te p□pake akusale dhamme

^3-94

b□hesum. "p□pake akusale dhamme b□hent□ti" kho

v□se□□ha br□hma□□, br□hma□□ tv eva pa□hama□ akkhara□

upanibbatta□. te ara□□□yatane pa□□a-ku□iyo1 karitv□

pa□□a-ku□□su jh□yanti, v□ta□g□r□ v□ta-dh□m□ pa□□a-musal□

s□ya□ s□yam-□s□ya p□to p□tar-□s□ya g□ma-nigama-r□jadh□niyo

osaranti gh□sam esan□.2 te gh□sa□ pa□ilabhitv□

punad eva ara□□□yatane pa□□a-ku□□su jh□yanti. tam ena□

manuss□ disv□ evam □ha□su: "ime kho bho satt□ ara□□□yatane

pa□□a-ku□iyo karitv□ pa□□a-ku□□su jh□yanti, v□ta□g□r□

v□ta-dh□m□ pa□□a-musal□ s□ya□ s□yam-□s□ya p□to

p□tar-□s□ya g□ma-nigama-r□jadh□niyo osaranti gh□sam

esan□. te gh□sa□ pa□ilabhitv□ punad eva ara□□□yatane

pa□□a-ku□□su jh□yanti.3 "jh□yant□ti"4 kho pana5

v□se□□ha jh□yah□,6 jh□yak□ tv eva dutiya□ akkhara□

upanibbatta□.

23. `tesa□ □eva kho v□se□□ha satt□na□ ekacce satt□

ara□□□yatane pa□□a-ku□□su ta□7 jh□na□ anabhisambhu□am□n□

g□ma-s□manta□8 nigama-s□mantam osaritv□9 ganthe10

karont□ acchenti.11 tam ena□ manuss□ disv□ evam

□ha□su: "ime kho12 bho satt□ ara□□□yatane pa□□aku□□su

ta□ jh□na□ anabhisambh□nam□n□ g□ma-s□manta□

nigama-s□manta□ osaritv□ ganthe karont□ acchenti.13 na

d□n' ime jh□yanti. "na d□n' ime jh□yant□ti"14 kho

v□se□□ha ajjh□yaka, ajjh□yak□ tv eva tatiya□ akkhara□

upanibbatta□. h□na-sammata□ kho pana v□se□□ha tena

samayena hoti. tad etarahi se□□ha-sammata□. iti kho

v□se□□ha evam etassa br□hma□a-ma□□alassa por□□ena

agga□□ena akkharena abhinibbatti ahosi. tesa□ □eva

^3-95

satt□na□ ana□□esa□ sadis□na□ □eva no asadis□na□ dhammen

' eva no adhammena. dhammo hi v□se□□ha se□□ho

jane tasmi□ di□□he c' eva dhamme abhisampar□ya□ ca.

24. `tesa□ □eva kho v□se□□ha satt□na□ ekacce satt□

methuna1-dhamma□ sam□d□ya vissuta2-kammante payojesu□.

"methuna-dhamma□ sam□d□ya vissuta-kammante

payojent□ti" kho v□se□□ha vess□, vess□ tv eva akkhara□

upanibbatta□.3 iti kho v□se□□ha evam etassa4 vessama□□alassa

por□□ena agga□□ena akkharena abhinibbatti

ahosi. tesa□ □eva satt□na□ ana□□esa□ sadis□na□ □eva

no asadis□na□ dhammen' eva no adhammena. dhammo

hi v□se□□ha se□□ho jane tasmi□ di□□he c' eva dhamme

abhisampar□ya□ ca.

25. `tesa□ □eva kho v□se□□ha satt□na□ ye te satt□

avases□ te ludd□c□r□ ahesu□.5 "ludd□c□r□ khudd□c□r□6 ti"

kho v□se□□ha sudd□, sudd□ tv eva akkhara□ upanibbatta□.

iti kho v□se□□ha evam etassa sudda7-ma□□alassa por□□ena

agga□□ena akkharena abhinibbatti ahosi. tesa□ □eva

satt□nam ana□□esa□ sadis□na□ □eva no asadis□na□ dhammen

' eva no adhammena. dhammo hi v□se□□ha se□□ho

jane tasmi□ di□□he c' eva dhamme abhisampar□ya□ ca.

26. `ahu kho so v□se□□ha samayo ya□ khattiyo pi

saka□ dhamma□ garaham□no ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajati,

__ "sama□o bhaviss□m□ti." br□hma□o pi saka□

dhamma□ garaham□no ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajati, __

"sama□o bhaviss□m□ti." vesso pi saka□ dhamma□ gara-

^3-96

ham□no ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajati, __ "sama□o bhaviss□m□ti."

suddo pi saka□ dhamma□ garaham□no ag□rasm□

anag□riya□ pabbajati, __ "sama□o bhaviss□m□ti." imehi

kho v□se□□ha cat□hi ma□□alehi sama□a-ma□□alassa abhinibatti

ahosi. tesa□ □eva satt□na□ ana□□esa□ sadis□na□

□eva no asadis□na□ dhammen' eva no adhammena.

dhammo hi v□se□□ha se□□ho jane tasmi□ di□□he c' eva

dhamme abhisampar□ya□ ca.

27. `khattiyo pi kho v□se□□ha k□yena duccarita□ caritv□,

v□c□ya duccarita□ caritv□, manas□ duccarita□ caritv□,

micch□-di□□hiko,1 micch□-di□□hi-kamma-sam□d□na-hetu

k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ ap□ya□ duggati□ vinip□ta□

niraya□ upapajjati. br□hma□o pi kho v□se□□ha . . . pe

. . . vesso pi kho v□se□□ha . . . pe . . . suddo pi kho

v□se□□ha . . . pe . . . sama□o pi kho v□se□□ha k□yena

duccarita□ caritv□, v□c□ya duccarita□ caritv□, manas□

duccarita□ caritv□, micch□-di□□hiko, micch□-di□□hi-kammasam□d□na

-hetu k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ ap□ya□ duggati□

vinip□ta□ niraya□ upapajjati.

28. `khattiyo pi kho v□se□□ha k□yena sucarita□ caritv□,

v□c□ya sucarita□ caritv□, manas□ sucarita□ caritv□, samm□di□□hiko

samm□-di□□hi-kamma-sam□d□na-hetu k□yassa

bhed□ param mara□□ sugati□ sagga□ loka□ upapajjati.

br□hma□o pi kho v□se□□ha . . . pe . . . vesso pi kho v□se□□ha

. . . pe . . . suddo pi kho v□se□□ha . . . pe . . . sama□o

pi kho v□se□□ha k□yena sucarita□ caritv□, v□c□ya sucarita□

caritv□, manas□ sucarita□ caritv□, samm□-di□□hiko, samm□di□□hi

-kamma-sam□d□na-hetu k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□

sugati□ sagga□ loka□ upapajjati.

29. `khattiyo pi kho v□se□□ha k□yena dvaya-k□r□, v□c□ya

dvaya-k□r□, manas□ dvaya-k□r□, v□timissa2-di□□hiko, v□timissa

-di□□hi-kamma-sam□d□na-hetu k□yassa bhed□ param

mara□□ sukha-dukkha-pa□isa□ ved□ hoti. br□hma□o pi kho

^3-97

v□se□□ha . . . pe . . . vesso pi kho v□se□□ha . . . pe . . .

suddo pi kho v□se□□ha . . . pe . . . sama□o pi kho

v□se□□ha k□yena dvaya-k□r□, v□c□ya dvaya-k□r□, manas□

dvaya-k□r□ v□timissa-di□□hiko v□timissa-di□□hi-kamma-sam□d□nahetu

k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ sukha-dukkha-pa□isa□ved□

hoti.

30. `khattiyo pi kho v□se□□ha k□yena sa□vuto, v□c□ya

sa□vuto, manas□ sa□vuto, satanna□ bodhi-pakkhiy□na□1

dhamm□na□ bh□vanam anv□ya di□□he va2 dhamme parinibb□yati.

3 br□hma□o pi kho v□se□□ha . . . pe4 . . .

vesso pi kho v□se□□ha . . . pe . . . suddo pi kho v□se□□ha

. . . pe . . . sama□o5 pi kho v□se□□ha k□yena sa□vuto,

v□c□ya sa□vuto, manas□ sa□vuto, sattanna□ bodhi-pakkhiy□na□

dhamm□na□ bh□vanam anv□ya di□□he va dhamme

parinibb□yati.

31. `imesa□ hi v□se□□ha catunna□ va□□□na□ yo hoti

bhikkhu araha□ kh□□□savo6 kata-kara□□yo ohita-bh□ro

anuppatta-sadattho parikkh□□a-bhava-sa□yojano sammada□□□

vimutto, so nesa□ aggam akkh□yati dhammen' eva

no adhammena. dhammo hi v□se□□ha se□□ho jane tasmi□

di□□he c' eva dhamme abhisampar□ya□ ca.

32. `brahmun□ p'7 es□ v□se□□ha sana□-kum□rena g□th□

bh□sit□:

`"khattiyo se□□ho jane tasmi□ ye gotta-pa□is□ri□o,

vijj□-cara□a-sampanno so se□□ho deva-m□nuse ti."

`s□8 kho pan' es□ v□se□□ha brahmun□ sana□-kum□rena

g□th□ sug□t□ no dugg□t□, subh□sit□ no dubbh□sit□ atthasa□hit□

no anattha-sa□hit□ anumat□ may□. aham pi

v□se□□ha eva□ vad□mi:

^3-98

`"khattiyo se□□ho jane tasmi□ ye gotta-pa□is□rino,

vijj□-cara□a-sampanno se□□ho deva-m□nuse ti."'

____________

idam avoca bhagav□. attaman□ v□se□□ha1-bh□radv□j□

bhagavato bh□sita□ abhinandun ti.

agga□□a-suttanta□ ni□□hita□ catuttha□.2

^3-99

[xxviii.  sampas□dan□ya1-suttanta.]

evam me suta□.

1. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ n□□and□ya□ viharati p□v□rikambavane.

2 atha kho □yasm□ s□riputto yena bhagav□

ten' upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□

ekamanta□ nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinno kho □yasm□

s□riputto bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`eva□ pasanno aha□ bhante bhagavati, na c□hu na

ca bhavissati na c' etarahi vijjati a□□o sama□o v□

br□hma□o v□ bhagavat□ bhiyyo 'bhi□□ataro3 yadida□

sambodhiyan ti.'

`u□□r□ kho te aya□ s□riputta □sabh□4 v□c□ bh□sit□,

eka□so gahito, s□ha-n□do nadito: "eva□ pasanno aha□

bhante bhagavati, na c□hu na ca bhavissati na c' etarahi

vijjati a□□o sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□ bhagavat□ bhiyyo

'bhi□□ataro yadida□ sambodhiyan ti." kin nu5 s□riputta

ye te ahesu□ at□tam addh□na□ arahanto samm□-sambuddh□,

sabbe te bhagavanto cetas□ ceto paricca vidit□, __

eva□-s□l□ te bhagavanto ahesu□ iti pi, eva□-dhamm□6

^3-100

. . . eva□-pa□□□ . . . eva□-vih□r□ . . . eva□ vimutt□ te

bhagavanto ahesu□ iti p□ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`kim pana1 s□riputta ye te bhavissanti an□gatam

addh□na□ arahanto samm□-sambuddh□, sabbe te bhagavanto

cetas□ ceto paricca vidit□, __ eva□-s□l□ te bhagavanto

bhavissanti iti pi, eva□-dhamm□2 . . . eva□-pa□□□ . . .

eva□-vih□r□ . . . eva□-vimutt□ te bhagavanto bhavissanti

iti p□ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`kim pana3 s□riputta aha□ te4 etarahi araha□ samm□sambuddho

cetas□ ceto paricca vidito __ eva□-s□lo bhagav□

iti pi, eva□ dhammo . . . eva□-pa□□o . . . eva□-vih□r□

. . . eva□-vimutto bhagav□ iti p□ti?'

`no h' eta□ bhante.'

`ettha carahi5 te s□riputta at□t□n□gata-paccuppannesu

arahantesu samm□-sambuddhesu ceto-pariya6-□□□a□

n' atthi. atha ki□ carahi te aya□ s□riputta u□□r□ □sabh□

v□c□ bh□sit□, eka□so gahito, s□ha-n□do nadito __ eva□

pasanno aha□ bhante bhagavati, na c□hu na ca bhavissati

na c' etarahi vijjati a□□o sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□ bhagavat□

bhiyyo 'bhi□□ataro yadida□ sambodhiyan ti?'

2. `na kho me7 bhante at□t□n□gata-paccuppannesu

arahantesu samm□-sambuddhesu ceto-pariya-□□□a□ atthi.

api ca8 me bhante8 dhammanvayo vidito. seyyath□ pi

^3-101

bhante ra□□o paccantima□ nagara□ da□hudd□pa□1 da□hap□k□ra

-tora□a□ eka-dv□ra□, tatr' assa dov□riko pa□□ito

viyatto medh□v□ a□□□t□na□ niv□ret□, □□t□na□ paveset□.

so tassa nagarassa samant□2 anupariy□ya patha□ anukkamante

3 na4 passeyya p□k□ra-sandhi□ v□ p□k□ravivara□

v□ anta-maso bil□la5-nissakkana6-mattam pi.

tassa evam assa, __ "ye kho7 keci o□□rik□ p□□□ ima□

nagara□ pavisanti v□ nikkhamanti v□, sabbe te imin□ va

dv□rena pavisanti v□ nikkhamanti v□ ti." evam eva kho

me8 bhante dhammanvayo vidito. ye te9 ahesu□ at□tam

addh□na□ arahanto samm□-sambuddh□, sabbe te bhagavanto

pa□ca n□vara□e pah□ya, cetaso upakkilese pa□□□ya

dubbal□-kara□e, catusu satipa□□h□nesu supati□□hita-citt□,

satta bojjha□ge yath□-bh□ta□ bh□vetv□ anuttara□ samm□sambodhi□

abhisambujjhi□su. ye pi10 te bhante10 bhavissanti

an□gatam addh□na□ arahanto samm□-sambuddh□,

sabbe te bhagavanto pa□ca n□vara□e pah□ya, cetaso upakkilese

pa□□□ya dubbal□-kara□e, catusu satipa□□h□nesu

supati□□hita-citt□, satta bojjha□ge yath□-bh□ta□ bh□vetv□,

anuttara□ samm□-s□mbodhi□ abhisambujjhissanti. bhagav□

pi bhante etarahi araha□ samm□-sambuddho pa□ca

n□vara□e pah□ya, cetaso upakkilese pa□□□ya dubbal□k□ra□e,

catusu satipa□□h□nesu supati□□hita-citto, satta

bojjha□ge yath□-bh□ta□ bh□vetv□, anuttara□ samm□sambodhi□

abhisambuddho.11 idh□ha□ bhante yena

^3-102

bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami□ dhamma-savan□ya. tassa

me bhante1 bhagav□ dhamma□ desesi2 uttaruttari□

pa□□ta-pa□□ta□ ka□ha-sukka3-sappa□ibh□ga□. yath□

yath□ me bhante bhagav□ dhamma□ desesi uttaruttari□

pa□□ta-pa□□ta□ ka□ha-sukka4-sappa□ibh□ga□, tath□ tath□

'ha□ tasmi□ dhamme abhi□□□ idh' ekacca□ dhamma□

dhammesu ni□□ham agama□, satthari pas□di□, __ "samm□sambuddho

bhagav□, sv□kkh□to bhagavat□ dhammo,

supa□ipanno sa□gho5 ti."

3. `aparam pana bhante etad □nuttariya□, yath□

bhagav□ dhamma□ deseti kusalesu dhammesu. tatr' ime

kusal□ dhamm□, seyyath□da□ catt□ro satipa□□h□n□, catt□ro

sammappadh□n□, catt□ro iddhip□d□, pa□c' indriy□ni, pa□ca

bal□ni, satta bojjha□g□, ariyo a□□ha□giko maggo. idha

bhante bhikkhu □sav□na□ khay□ an□sava□ ceto-vimuttim

pa□□□-vimutti□ di□□he va dhamme saya□ abhi□□□

sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharati. etad □nuttariya□

bhante kusalesu dhammesu. ta□ bhagav□ asesam abhij□n□ti.

ta□ bhagavato asesam abhij□nato uttarim abhi□□eyya□

n' atthi, yad abhij□na□ a□□o sama□o v□ br□hma□o

v□ bhagavat□ bhiyyo 'bhi□□ataro assa yadida□ kusalesu

dhammesu.

4. `aparam pana bhante etad □nuttariya□, yath□

bhagav□ dhamma□ deseti □yatana-pa□□att□su. chay

im□ni6 bhante ajjhattika-b□hir□ni □yatan□ni, cakkhu□ c' eva

r□p□7 ca, sota□ c' eva8 sadd□ ca, gh□na□ c' eva gandh□

ca, jivh□ c' eva ras□ ca, k□yo c' eva pho□□habb□ ca, mano

c' eva dhamm□ ca. etad □nuttariyam bhante □yatanapa□□att□su.

ta□ bhagav□ asesam abhij□n□ti. ta□

bhagavato asesam abhij□nato uttari□ abhi□□eyya□ n' atthi,

^3-103

yad abhij□na□ a□□o sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□ bhagavat□

bhiyyo 'bhi□□ataro assa yadida□ □yatana-pa□□att□su.

5. `aparam pana bhante etad □nuttariya□, yath□

bhagav□ dhamma□ deseti gabbh□vakkant□su. catasso

im□ bhante gabbh□vakkantiyo. idha bhante ekacco

asampaj□no c' eva1 m□tu kucchi□ okkamati, asampaj□no

m□tu kucchismi□ □h□ti, asampaj□no m□tu kucchism□

nikkhamati. aya□ pa□ham□ gabbh□vakkanti. puna

ca para□ bhante idh' ekacco sampaj□no pi2 kho m□tu

kucchi□ okkamati, asampaj□no m□tu kucchismi□ □h□ti,

asampaj□no m□tu kucchism□ nikkhamati. aya□ dutiy□

gabbh□vakkanti. puna ca para□ bhante idh' ekacco

sampaj□no m□tu kucchi□ okkamati, sampaj□no m□tu

kucchismi□ □h□ti, asampaj□no m□tu kucchism□ nikkhamati.

aya□ tatiy□ gabbh□vakkanti. puna ca para□

bhante idh' ekacco sampaj□no c' eva3 m□tu-kucchi□ okkamati,

sampaj□no m□tu kucchismi□ □h□ti, sampaj□no m□tu

kucchism□ nikkhamati. aya□ catutth□ gabbh□vakkanti.

etad □nuttariya□ bhante gabbh□vakkant□su.

6. `aparam pana bhante etad □nuttariya□, yath□

bhagav□ dhamma□ deseti □desana-vidh□su. catasso im□

bhante □desana-vidh□. idha bhante ekacco nimittena

□disati __ evam pi te mano, ittham pi te mano, iti pi te

cittan ti. so bahu□ ce4 pi □disati __ tath' eva ta□ hoti,

no a□□ath□,5 aya□ pa□ham□ □desana-vidh□. puna

ca para□ bhante idh' ekacco na h' eva kho nimittena

□disati, api ca kho manuss□na□ v□ amanuss□na□ v□

devat□na□ v□ sadda□ sutv□ □disati __ evam pi te mano,

ittham pi te mano, iti pi te cittan ti. so bahu□ ce pi6

□disati __ tath' eva ta□ hoti no a□□ath□,7 aya□ dutiy□

□desana-vidh□. puna ca para□ bhante idh' ekacco na

h' eva kho nimittena □disati, na pi manuss□na□ v□

amanuss□na□ v□ devat□na□ v□ sadda□ sutv□ □disati,

^3-104

api ca kho vitakkayato vic□rayato vitakka-vipph□ra-sadda□

sutv□ □disati __ evam pi te mano, ittham pi te mano, iti pi

te cittan ti. so bahu□ ce pi1 □disati __ tath' eva ta□ hoti

no a□□ath□, aya□ tatiy□ □desana-vidh□. puna ca

para□ bhante idh' ekacco na h' eva kho nimittena □disati,

na pi manuss□na□ v□ amanuss□na□ v□ devat□na□ v□

sadda□ sutv□ □disati, na pi vitakkayato vic□rayato vitakkavipph□ra

-sadda□ sutv□ □disati,2 api ca kho avitakka□

avic□ra□ sam□dhi□2 sam□pannassa cetas□ ceto paricca

paj□n□ti __ yath□ imassa bhoto3 mano-sa□kh□r□ pa□ihit□,3

tath□ imassa cittassa anantar□ amu□4 n□ma vitakka□

vitakkessat□ti. so bahu□ ce pi □disati __ tath' eva ta□ hoti

no a□□ath□, aya□ catutth□ □desana-vidh□. etad □nuttariya□

bhante □desana-vidh□su.

7. `aparam pana bhante etad □nuttariya□ yath□

bhagav□ dhamma□ deseti dassana-sam□patt□su. catasso

im□ bhante dassana-sam□pattiyo. idha bhante ekacco

sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□ □tappam anv□ya padh□nam

anv□ya anuyogam anv□ya appam□dam anv□ya samm□manasik□ram

anv□ya tath□-r□pa□ ceto-sam□dhi□ phusati

yath□ sam□hite citte5 imam eva k□ya□ uddha□ p□da-tal□

adho kesa-matthak□ taca-pariyanta□ p□ra□ n□nappak□rassa

asucino paccavekkhati:__ atthi imasmi□ k□ye kes□

lom□ nakh□ dant□ taco ma□sa□ nah□r□ a□□h□ a□□hi-mi□j□6

vakka□ hadaya□ yakana□ kilomaka□ pihaka□ papph□sa□

anta□ anta-gu□a□ udariya□ kar□sa□ pitta□ semha□ pubbo

lohita□ sedo medo assu vas□ khe□o7 si□gh□nik□8 lasik□

muttan ti. aya□ pa□ham□ dassana-sam□patti. puna

^3-105

ca para□ bhante idh' ekacco sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□

□tappam anv□ya1 padh□nam anv□ya anuyogam anv□ya

appam□dam anv□ya samm□-manasik□ram anv□ya tath□r□pa□

ceto-sam□dhi□ phusati, yath□ sam□hite citte imam

eva k□ya□ uddha□ p□da-tal□ adho kesa-matthak□ tacapariyanta□

p□ra□ n□nappak□rassa asucino paccavekkhati:

__ atthi imasmi□ k□ye kes□ lom□2 nakh□ dant□3 taco

ma□sa□ nah□r□ a□□h□ a□□hi-mi□j□ vakka□ hadaya□

yakana□ kilomaka□ pihaka□ papph□sa□ anta□ antagu□a□

udariya□ kar□sa□ pitta□ semha□ pubbo lohita□

sedo medu assu vas□ khelo si□gh□nik□ lasik□ mutta□.4

atikkamma ca purisassa chavi-ma□sa-lohita□ a□□hi□ paccavekkhati.

aya□ dutiy□ dassana-sam□patti5 puna

ca para□ bhante . . . pe6 . . . atikkamma ca

purisassa chavi-ma□sa-lohita□ a□□hi□ paccavekkhati,

purisassa ca vi□□□□a-sota□ paj□n□ti ubhayato abbocchinna□

idha-loke pati□□hita□ ca para-loke pati□□hita□ ca.

aya□ tatiy□ dassana-sam□patti. puna ca para□

bhante . . . pe . . . atikkamma ca7 purisassa8 chavima□sa

-lohita□ a□□hi□ paccavekkhati, purisassa ca vi□□□□asota□

paj□n□ti ubhayato abbocchinna□ idha-loke appati□□hita□

ca para-loke appati□□hita□ ca. aya□ catutth□

dassana-sam□patti. etad □nuttariya□ bhante dassanasam□patt□su.

8. `aparam pana bhante etad □nuttariya□ yath□

bhagav□ dhamma□ deseti puggala-pa□□att□su. satt' ime

bhante puggal□, ubhato-bh□ga-vimutto, pa□□□-vimutto,

k□ya-sakkhi, di□□hi-ppatto, saddh□-vimutto, dhamm□nus□r□,

saddh□nus□r□.9 etad □nuttariya□ bhante puggala-pa□□att□su.

9. `aparam pana bhante etad □nuttariya□ yath□ bhagav□

^3-106

dhamma□ deseti padh□nesu. satt' ime bhante bojjha□g□,1

sati-sambojjha□go, dhamma-vicaya-sambojjha□go, viriyasambojjha□go,

p□ti-sambojjha□go, passaddhi-sambojjha□go,

sam□dhi-sambojjha□go, upekh□2-sambojjha□go. etad

□nuttariya□ bhante padh□nesu.

10. `aparam pana bhante etad □nuttariya□ yath□

bhagav□ dhamma□ deseti pa□ipad□su. catasso im□ bhante

pa□ipad□, dukkh□ pa□ipad□ dandh□bhi□□□, dukkh□ pa□ipad□

khipp□bhi□□□, sukh□ pa□ipad□ dandh□bhi□□□, sukh□

pa□ipad□ khipp□bhi□□□.3 tatra bhante y□ya□ pa□ipad□

dukkh□ dandh□bhi□□□, aya□4 bhante pa□ipad□ ubhayen'

eva h□n□ akkh□yati dukkhatt□ ca dandhatt□ ca. tatra

bhante y□ya□ pa□ipad□ dukkh□ khipp□bhi□□□, aya□5

bhante pa□ipad□ dukkhatt□ h□n□ akkh□yati. tatra bhante

y□ya□ pa□ipad□ sukh□ dandh□bhi□□□, aya□ bhante

pa□ipad□ dandhatt□ h□n□ akkh□yati. tatra bhante y□ya□

pa□ipad□ sukh□ khipp□bhi□□□, aya□ bhante pa□ipad□

ubhayen' eva pa□□t□ akkh□yati sukhatt□ ca khippatt□ ca.

etad □nuttariya□ bhante pa□ipad□su.

11. `aparam pana bhante etad □nuttariya□, yath□

bhagav□ dhamma□ deseti bhassa-sam□c□re. idha bhante

ekacco na c' eva mus□v□d□pasa□hita□ v□ca□ bh□sati,

na ca vebh□tiya□ na ca pesuniya□ na ca s□rambhaja□

jay□pekkho,6 mant□ mant□7 v□cam bh□sati nidh□navati□

k□lena. etad □nuttariya□ bhante bhassa-sam□c□re.

12. `aparam pana bhante etad □nuttariya□, yath□

bhagav□ dhamma□ deseti purisa-s□la-sam□c□re. idha

bhante ekacco sacco c' assa saddho ca, na ca kuhako,8 na

ca lapako, na ca nemittiko, na ca nippesiko, na ca

^3-107

l□bhena l□bha□ nijigi□sit□,1 indriyesu gutta-dv□ro,

bhojane2 matta□□□, sama-k□r□,3 j□gariy□nuyogam anuyutto,

atandito □raddha-viriyo, □□y□,4 satim□, kaly□□apa□ibh□no,

gatim□, dhitim□, mutim□,5 na ca k□mesu

giddho, sato ca nipako ca.6 etad □nuttariya□ bhante

purisa-s□la-sam□c□re.

13. `aparam pana bhante etad □nuttariya□ yath□

bhagav□ dhamma□ deseti anus□sana-vidh□su. catasso

im□ bhante anus□sana-vidh□. j□n□ti bhante bhagav□

para7-puggala□8 paccatta□ yoniso-manasik□r□, __ aya□

puggalo yath□nusi□□ha□ tath□ pa□ipajjam□no, ti□□a□

sa□yojan□na□ parikkhay□9 sot□panno bhavissati avinip□tadhammo

niyato sambodhi-par□yano ti. j□n□ti

bhante bhagav□ para-puggala□ paccatta□ yoniso-manasik□r□,

__ aya□ puggalo yath□nusi□□ha□ tath□ pa□ipajjam□no,

ti□□a□ sa□yojan□na□ parikkhay□ r□ga-dosamoh□na□

tanutt□ sakad-□g□m□ bhavissati, sakid eva ima□

loka□ □gantv□ dukkhass' anta□ karissat□ti. j□n□ti

bhante bhagav□ para-puggala□ paccatta□ yoniso-manasik□r□,

__ aya□ puggalo yath□nusi□□ha□ tath□ pa□ipajjam□no,

pa□canna□ orambh□giy□na□ sa□yojan□na□ parikkhay□

opap□tiko bhavissati, tattha parinibb□y□ an□vattidhammo

tasm□ lok□ ti. j□n□ti bhante bhagav□

para-puggala□ paccatta□ yoniso-manasik□r□, __ aya□

puggalo yath□nusittha□ tath□ pa□ipajjam□no □sav□na□

khay□10 an□sava□ ceto-vimutti□ pa□□□-vimutti□ di□□he

va dhamme saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja

viharissat□ti. etad □nuttariya□ bhante anus□sana11-vidh□su.

^3-108

14. `aparam pana bhante etad □nuttariya□ yath□

bhagav□ dhamma□ deseti para-puggala1-vimutti-□□□e.

j□n□ti bhante bhagav□ para-puggala□ paccatta□ yonisomanasik□r□

__ aya□ puggalo ti□□a□ sa□yojan□na□ parikkhay□

sot□panno bhavissati avinip□ta-dhammo niyato

sambodhi-par□yano ti. j□n□ti bhante bhagav□ parapuggala□

paccatta□ yoniso-manasik□r□, __ aya□ puggalo

ti□□a□ sa□yojan□na□ parikkhay□ r□ga-dosa-moh□na□

tanutt□ sakad□g□m□ sakid eva ima□ loka□ □gantv□

dukkhass' anta□ karissat□ti. j□n□ti bhante bhagav□

para□ puggala□ paccatta□ yoniso-manasik□r□, __ aya□

puggalo pa□canna□ orambh□giy□na□ sa□yojan□na□ parikkhay□

opap□tiko tattha parinibb□y□ an□vatti-dhammo

tasm□ lok□ ti. j□n□ti bhante bhagav□ para□

puggala□ paccatta□ yoniso-manasik□r□, __ aya□ puggalo

□sav□na□ khay□ an□sava□ ceto-vimutti□ pa□□□-vimutti□

di□□he va dhamme saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja

viharissat□ti. etad □nuttariya□ bhante para□ puggala□

vimutti-□□□e.

15. `aparam pana bhante etad □nuttariya□ yath□

bhagav□ dhamma□ deseti sassata-v□desu. tayo 'me

bhante sassata-v□d□. idha2 bhante ekacco sama□o v□

br□hma□o v□ □tappam anv□ya padh□nam3 anv□ya anuyogam

anv□ya appam□dam anv□ya samm□-manasik□ram

anv□ya3 tath□-r□pa□ ceto-sam□dhi□ phusati, yath□

sam□hite citte aneka-vihita□ pubbe-niv□sa□ anussarati

__ seyyath□da□ ekam pi j□ti□ dve pi j□tiyo tisso pi j□tiyo

catasso pi j□tiyo pa□ca pi j□tiyo dasa pi j□tiyo v□satim4

pi j□tiyo ti□sam pi j□tiyo catt□r□sam pi j□tiyo pa□□□sam

pi j□tiyo j□ti-satam pi j□ti-sahassam pi j□ti-sata-sahassam

pi anek□ni pi j□ti-sat□ni anek□ni pi j□ti-sahass□ni anek□ni

pi j□ti-sata-sahass□ni. "amutr□si□ eva□-n□mo eva□gotto

eva□-va□□o evam-□h□ro eva□-sukha-dukkha-pa□isa□-

^3-109

ved□ evam-□yu-pariyanto. so tato cuto amutra upap□di□.1

tatr□p□si□ eva□-n□mo eva□-gotto eva□-va□□o evam□h□ro

eva□-sukha-dukkha-pa□isa□ved□ evam-□yu-pariyanto.

so tato cuto idh□papanno ti" __ iti s□k□ra□ sa-uddesa□

aneka-vihita□ pubbe-niv□sa□ anussarati. so evam □ha:

"at□ta□ p' aha□2 addh□na□3 j□n□mi, sa□va□□i v□ loko

viva□□i v□ ti,4 __ an□gata□ p' aha□ addh□na□ na j□n□mi,

samva□□issati v□ loko viva□□issati v□ ti. sassato att□ ca

loko ca va□jho k□□a□□ho esika-□□h□yi-□□hito, te ca satt□

sandh□vanti sa□saranti cavanti upapajjanti, atthi tv eva

sassati-saman ti." aya□ pa□hamo sassata-v□do. puna

ca para□ bhante idh' ekacco sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□

□tappam anv□ya padh□nam anv□ya anuyogam anv□ya

appam□dam anv□ya samm□-manasik□ram anv□ya tath□r□pa□

ceto-sam□dhi□ phusati yath□ sam□hite citte anekavihita□

pubbe-niv□sa□ anussarati __ seyyath□da□ ekam pi

sa□va□□a-viva□□a□ dve pi sa□va□□a-viva□□□ni t□□i pi

sa□va□□a-viva□□□ni catt□ri pi sa□va□□a-viva□□□ni pa□ca pi

sa□va□□a-viva□□□ni dasa pi sa□va□□a-viva□□□ni 5v□sam pi

sa□va□□a-viva□□□ni.5 "amutr□si□ eva□-n□mo eva□-gotto

eva□-va□□o evam-□h□ro eva□-sukha-dukkha-pa□isa□ved□

evam-□yu-pariyanto. so tato cuto amutra upap□di□.

tatr□p□si□ eva□-n□mo eva□-gotto eva□-va□□o evam□h□ro

eva□-sukha-dukkha-pa□isa□ved□ evam-□yu-pariyanto.

so tato cuto idh□papanno ti" __ iti s□k□ra□ sa-uddesa□

aneka-vihita□ pubbe-niv□sa□ anussarati. so evam □ha:

"at□ta□ 6kho aha□6 addh□na□ j□n□mi, sa□va□□i pi7 loko

viva□□i 8pi loko,8 an□gata□ ca9 kho aha□ addh□na□

^3-110

j□n□mi sa□va□□issati v□ loko viva□□issati v□ ti. sassato

att□ ca loko ca va□jho k□□a□□ho esika□□h□yi□□hito, te ca satt□

sandh□vanti sa□saranti cavanti upapajjanti, atthi tv eva

sassati-saman ti." aya□ dutiyo sassata-v□do. puna

ca para□ bhante idh' ekacco sama□o v□ br□hma□o

v□ □tappam anv□ya . . . pe . . . tath□-r□pa□ ceto

sam□dhi□ phusati yath□ sam□hite citte aneka-vihita□

pubbe-niv□sa□ anussarati __ seyyath□da□1 dasa pi sa□va□□aviva□□□ni

v□satim pi sa□va□□a-viva□□□ni ti□sam pi sa□va□□a

-viva□□□ni catt□r□sam pi sa□va□□a-viva□□□ni. "amutr□si□

eva□-n□mo eva□-gotto eva□-va□□o evam-□h□ro

eva□-sukha-dukkha-pa□isa□ved□ evam-□yu-pariyanto. so

tato cuto amutra upap□di□. tatr□p□si□ eva□-n□mo eva□gotto

eva□-va□□o evam-□h□ro eva□-sukha-dukkha-pa□isa□ved□

evam-□yu-pariyanto. so tato cuto idh□papanno

ti" __ iti s□k□ra□ sa-uddesa□ aneka-vihita□ pubbe-niv□sa□

anussarati. so evam □ha: "at□ta□ p' aha□ addh□na□

j□n□mi sa□va□□i pi loko viva□□i pi loko,2 an□gata□ p' aha□

addh□na□ j□n□mi sa□va□□issati pi loko viva□□issati pi loko

ti. sassato att□ ca loko ca va□jho k□□a□□ho esika□□h□yi□□hito.

te ca satt□ sandh□vanti sa□saranti cavanti upapajjanti,

atthi tv eva sassati-saman ti." aya□ tatiyo sassatav□do.

etad □nuttariya□ bhante sassata-v□desu.

16. `aparam pana bhante etad □nuttariya□ yath□

bhagav□ dhamma□ deseti pubbe-niv□s□nussati-□□□e.

idha bhante ekacco sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□ □tappam

anv□ya . . . pe . . . tath□-r□pa□ ceto-sam□dhi□ phusati

yath□ sam□hite citte aneka-vihita□ pubbe-niv□sam anussarati

__ seyyath□da□ ekam pi j□ti□ dve pi j□tiyo tisso pi

j□tiyo catasso pi j□tiyo pa□ca pi j□tiyo dasa pi j□tiyo

v□satim pi j□tiyo ti□sam pi j□tiyo catt□r□sam pi j□tiyo

pa□□□sam pi j□tiyo j□ti-satam pi3 j□ti-sahassam pi j□tisata

-sahassam pi aneke pi sa□va□□a-kappe aneke pi

^3-111

viva□□a-kappe aneke pi sa□va□□a-viva□□a-kappe. "amutr□sim

1 eva□-n□mo eva□-gotto eva□-va□□o evam-□h□ro

eva□-sukha-dukkha-pa□isa□ved□ evam-□yu-pariyanto. so

tato cuto amutra upap□di□. tatr□p□si□ eva□-n□mo eva□gotto

eva□-va□□o evam-□h□ro eva□-sukha-dukkha-pa□isa□ved□

evam-□yu-pariyanto. so tato cuto idh□papanno

ti" __ iti s□k□ra□ sa-uddesa□ aneka-vihita□ pubbe-niv□sa□

anussarati. santi bhante dev□2 yesa□ na sakk□ ga□an□ya

v□ sa□kh□to3 v□ □yu□4 sa□kh□tu□, api ca yasmi□ yasmi□5

atta-bh□ve abhinivuttha-pubba□6 hoti yadi v□ r□p□su yadi

v□ ar□p□su yadi v□ sa□□□su yadi v□ asa□□□su yadi v□

nevasa□□i-n□sa□□□su, iti s□k□ra□ sa-uddesa□ pubbe-niv□sa□

anussarati. etad □nuttariya□ bhante pubbe-niv□s□nussati□□□e.

17. `aparam pana bhante etad □nuttariya□ yath□

bhagav□ dhamma□ deseti satt□na□ cut□pap□ta-□□□e.

idha bhante ekacco sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□ □tappam

anv□ya padh□nam anv□ya . . . pe . . . tath□-r□pa□ cetosam□dhi□

phusati yath□ sam□hite citte7 dibbena cakkhun□

visuddhena atikkanta-m□nusakena satte passati cavam□ne

uppajjam□ne h□ne pa□□te suva□□e dubba□□e sugate duggate

yath□-kamm□page satte paj□n□ti: "ime vata bhonto

satt□ k□ya-duccaritena samann□gat□ vac□-duccaritena

samann□gat□ mano-duccaritena samann□gat□ ariy□na□

upav□dak□ micch□-di□□hik□ micch□-di□□hi-kamma-sam□d□n□,

te k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ ap□ya□ duggati□

vinip□ta□ nirayam upapann□. ime v□ pana bhonto satt□

k□ya-sucaritena samann□gat□ vac□ . . . pe . . . manosucaritena

samann□gat□ ariy□na□ anupav□dak□ samm□di□□hik□

samm□-di□□hi-kamma-sam□d□n□, te k□yassa bhed□

^3-112

param mara□□ sugati□ sagga□ loka□ upapann□ ti." iti

dibbena cakkhun□ visuddhena atikkanta-m□nusakena satte

passati cavam□ne upapajjam□ne h□ne pa□□te suva□□e

dubba□□e sugate duggate yath□-kamm□page satte paj□n□ti.

etad □nuttariyam bhante satt□na□ cut□pap□ta-□□□e.

18. `aparam pana bhante etad □nuttariya□ yath□

bhagav□ dhamma□ deseti iddhi-vidh□su. dve 'm□ bhante

iddhiyo.1 atthi bhante iddhi y□2 s□sav□ sa-upadhik□

"no ariy□ ti" vuccati. atthi bhante iddhi y□3 an□sav□

anupadhik□ "ariy□ ti" vuccati. katam□ ca bhante iddhi

y□ s□sav□ sa-upadhik□ "no ariy□ ti" vuccati? idha

bhante ekacco sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□ □tappam anv□ya

padh□nam anv□ya anuyogam anv□ya appam□dam anv□ya

samm□-manasik□ram anv□ya tath□-r□pa□ ceto-sam□dhi□

phusati yath□-sam□hite citte aneka-vihita□ iddhi-vidha□

paccanubhoti. eko pi hutv□ bahudh□ hoti, bahudh□ pi

hutv□ eko hoti, □vibh□va□ tiro-bh□va□ tiro-ku□□a□ tirop□k□ra□

tiro-pabbata□ asajjam□n gacchati seyyath□ pi

□k□se, pa□haviy□ pi ummujja-nimujja□ karoti seyyath□ pi

udake, udake4 pi abhijjam□no5 gacchati seyyath□ pi

pa□haviya□, □k□se pi palla□kena kamati6 seyyath□ pi

pakkhi-saku□o, ime pi candima-suriye eva□-mahiddhike

eva□-mah□nubh□ve p□□in□ parimasati7 parimajjati, y□va

brahma-lok□ pi k□yena 8vasa□ vatteti.8 aya□ bhante iddhi

y□9 s□sav□ sa-upadhik□ "no ariy□ ti" vuccati. katam□

ca bhante iddhi y□10 an□sav□ anupadhik□ "ariy□ ti"

vuccati? idha bhante bhikkhu sace □ka□khati __ "pa□ikk□le

appa□ikk□la-sa□□□ vihareyyan ti," appa□ikk□lasa□□□

tattha viharati. sace □ka□khati __ "appa□ikk□le

^3-113

pa□ikk□la-sa□□□ vihareyyan ti," pa□ikk□la-sa□□□ tattha

viharati. sace □ka□khati __ "pa□ikk□le ca appa□ikk□le ca

appa□ikk□la-sa□□□ vihareyyan ti," appa□ikk□la-sa□□□ tattha

viharati. sace □ka□khati __ "appa□ik□le ca pa□ikk□le

ca pa□ikk□la-sa□□□ vihareyyan ti," pa□ikk□la-sa□□□ tattha

viharati. sace □ka□khati __ "pa□ikk□la□ ca appa□ikk□la□

ca tad ubhaya□ abhinivajjetv□ upekhako1 vihareyya□

sato sampaj□no ti," upekhako tattha viharati sato sampaj□no.

aya□2 bhante iddhi an□sav□ anupadhik□ "ariy□

ti" vuccati.

`etad □nuttariya□ bhante iddhi-vidh□su. tam3 bhagav□

asesam abhij□n□ti. tam bhagavato asesam abhij□nato

uttari□ abhi□□eyya□ n' atthi yad abhij□na□ a□□o sama□o

v□ br□hma□o v□ bhagavat□ bhiyyo 'bhi□□ataro assa4

yadida□ iddhi-vidh□su.

20. `yan ta□ bhante saddhena kula-puttena pattabba□

□raddha-viriyena th□mavat□ purisa-th□mena purisa-viriyena

purisa-parakkamena purisa-dhorayhena, anuppatta□ tam

bhagavat□. na ca bhante bhagav□ k□mesu k□masukhallik□nuyoga

-yutto5 h□na□ gamma□ pothujjanika□

anariya□ anattha-sa□hita□, na ca atta-kilamath□nuyogam

anuyutto dukkha□ anariya□ anattha-sa□hita□, catunna□6

bhagav□ jh□n□na□ abhicetasik□na□ di□□ha-dhammasukha

-vih□r□na□ nik□ma-l□bh□ akiccha-l□bh□ akasira-l□bh□.

sace ma□ bhante eva□ puccheyya7 __ "kin nu kho □vuso

s□riputta, ahesu□ at□tam addh□na□ a□□e8 sama□□ v□

br□hma□□ v□ bhagavat□ bhiyyo 'bhi□□atar□ sambodhiyan

ti? " eva□ pu□□ho aha□ bhante "no ti" vadeyya□. "kim

pan' □vuso s□riputta bhavissanti an□gatam addh□na□ a□□e

sama□□ v□ br□hma□□ v□ bhagavat□ bhiyyo 'bhi□□atar□

sambodhiyan ti? " eva□ pu□□ho aha□ bhante "no ti"

^3-114

vadeyya□. "kim pan' □vuso s□riputta, atth' etarahi

a□□o1 sama□o v□ br□hma□o v□ bhagavat□ bhiyyo 'abhi□□ataro

sambodhiyan ti? " eva□ pu□□ho aha□ bhante

"no ti" vadeyya□. sace pana ma□ bhante eva□

puccheyya __ "kin nu kho □vuso s□riputta ahesu□ at□tam

addh□na□ a□□e sama□□ v□ br□hma□□ v□ bhagavat□

samasam□ sambodhiyan ti? " eva□ pu□□ho aha□ bhante

"evan ti" vadeyya□. "kim pan' □vuso s□riputta, bhavissanti

an□gatam addh□na□ a□□e sama□□ v□ br□hma□a v□

bhagavat□ samasam□ sambodhiyan ti? " eva□ pu□□ho

aha□ bhante "evan" ti vadeyya□. "kim pan' □vuso

s□riputta atth' etarahi a□□o sama□o v□ br□hma□o

bhagavat□ samasamo2 sambodhiyan ti? " eva□ pu□□ho

aha□ bhante "no ti" vadeyya□. sace pana ma□ bhante

eva□ puccheyya __ "kasm□3 pan' □yasm□ s□riputto ekacca□

abbhanuj□n□ti ekacca□ n□bbhanuj□n□t□ti4? " eva□ pu□□ho

aha□ bhante eva□ vy□kareyya□ __ "sammukh□ me

ta□ □vuso bhagavato suta□, sammukh□ pa□iggah□ta□:

`ahesu□ at□tam addh□na□ arahanto samm□-sambuddh□

may□ samasam□ sambodhiyan ti.' sammukh□ me ta□

□vuso bhagavato suta□, sammukh□ pa□iggah□ta□: `bhavissanti

an□gata□ addh□na□ arahanto samm□-sambuddh□

may□ samasam□ sambodhiyan ti.' sammukh□ me ta□

□vuso bhagavato suta□, sammukh□ pa□iggah□ta□: `a□□h□nam

5 eta□ anavak□so ya□ ekiss□ loka-dh□tuy□ dve

arahanto samm□-sambuddh□ apubba□ acarima□ uppajjeyyu□.

n' eta□ □h□na□ vijjat□ti.'" kacc□ha□6 bhante

^3-115

eva□ pu□□ho eva□ vy□karam□no vutta-v□d□ c' eva1 bhagavato

homi, na ca bhagavanta□ abh□tena abbh□cikkh□mi,

dhammassa c□nudhamma□ vy□karomi, na ca koci sahadhammiko

v□d□nuv□do2 g□rayha□ □h□na□3 □gacchat□ti.'

`taggha tva□ s□riputta eva□ pu□□ho eva□ vy□karam□no

vutta-v□d□ c' eva mama4 hosi, na ca ma□ abh□tena

abbh□cikkhasi, dhammassa c□nudhamma□ vy□karosi, na

ca koci sahadhammiko v□d□nuv□do g□rayha□ □h□na□

□gacchat□ti.'

21. eva□ vutte □yasm□ ud□yi bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`acchariya□ bhante abbhuta□5 bhante tath□gatassa

appicchat□ santu□□hit□ sallekhat□, yatra hi n□ma tath□gato

eva□ mahiddhiko eva□6 mah□nubh□vo, atha ca pana

na7 att□na□ p□tukarissati. ekameka□ ce8 pi ito bhante

dhamma□ a□□a-titthiy□ paribb□jak□ attani samanupasseyyu□,

te t□vataken' eva pa□□ka□ parihareyyu□.

acchariya□ bhante abbhuta□ bhante tath□gatassa appicchat□

santu□□hit□ sallekhat□, yatra hi n□ma tath□gato eva□

mahiddhiko eva□ mah□nubh□vo, atha ca pana na att□na□

p□tukarissat□ti.'

`passa kho tva□ ud□yi: "tath□gatassa appicchat□

santu□□hit□ sallekhat□, yatra hi n□ma tath□gato eva□

mahiddhiko eva□ mah□nubh□vo, atha ca pana na att□na□

p□tukarissat□ti."9 ekameka□ ce pi ito ud□yi dhamma□

a□□a-titthiy□ paribb□jak□ attani samanupasseyyu□, te

t□vataken' eva pa□□kam parihareyyu□. passa kho tva□

ud□yi: "tath□gatassa appicchat□ santu□□hit□ sallekhat□,

yatra hi n□ma tath□gato eva□ mahiddhiko eva□ mah□nubh□vo,

atha ca pana na10 att□na□ p□tukarissat□ti."'

^3-116

22. atha kho bhagav□ □yasmanta□ s□riputta□ □mantesi:

`tasm□t1 iha tva□ s□riputta2 ima□ dhamma-pariy□ya□

abhikkha□a□ bh□seyy□si bhikkh□na□ bhikkhun□na□

up□sak□na□ up□sik□na□. yesam pi hi3 s□riputta moghapuris□na□

bhavissati tath□gate ka□kh□ v□ vimati v□,

tesam pi ima□ dhamma-pariy□ya□ sutv□ y□4 tath□gate

ka□kh□ v□ vimati v□ s□ pah□yissat□ti.'5

iti h' ida□ □yasm□ s□riputto bhagavato sammukh□

sampas□da□ pavedesi. tasm□ imassa veyy□kara□assa

`sampas□dan□yan'6 t' eva7 adhivacanan ti.

sampas□dan□ya-suttanta□8

pa□cama□.

^3-117

[xxix.  p□s□dika-suttanta.]

evam me suta□.

1. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ sakkesu viharati. (1vedha□□□

n□ma saky□,1 tesa□ ambavane p□s□de). tena kho pana

samayena niga□□ho n□thaputto2 p□v□ya□ adhun□ k□la3kato

hoti. tassa k□lakiriy□ya bhinn□ niga□□h□ dvedhika4j□t□

bha□□ana5-j□t□ kalaha-j□t□ viv□d□pann□ a□□ama□□a□

mukha-satt□hi vit□dant□6 viharanti __ `7na tva□

ima□ dhamma-vinaya□ □j□n□si, aha□ ima□ dhammavinaya□

□j□n□mi, ki□ tva□ ima□ dhamma-vinaya□

□j□nissasi? __ micch□-pa□ipanno tvam asi, aham asmi

samm□-pa□ipanno, __ sahitam me, asahitan te, __ pure vacan□ya□

pacch□ avaca, paccha vacan□ya□ pure avaca, __

avici□□an8 te vipar□vatta□ __ □ropito te v□do, niggah□to9

'si __ cara v□dappamokkh□ya, nibbe□hehi v□ sace pahos□ti.'

vadho yeva kho10 ma□□e niga□□hesu n□thaputtiyesu

vattati.11 ye pi niga□□hassa n□thaputtassa s□vak□ gih□

^3-118

od□ta-vasan□, te pi1 niga□□hesu2 n□thaputtiyesu nibbi□□a3r□p□

viratta-r□p□ pa□iv□na-r□p□, yath□ ta□ durakkh□te4

dhamma-vinaye duppavedite aniyy□nike5 anupasamasa□vattanike

asamm□sambuddha-ppavedite bhinna-th□pe

appa□isara□e.

2. atha kho cundo sama□uddeso p□v□ya□ vassa□

vuttho, yena s□mag□mo yen' □yasm□ □nando ten'

upasa□kami, upasa□kamitv□ □yasmanta□ □nanda□ abhiv□detv□

ekamanta□ nis□di. ekamanta□ nisinno kho

cundo sama□uddeso □yasmanta□ □nanda□ etad avoca:

`niga□□ho bhante n□thaputto p□v□ya□ adhun□ k□lakato.

tassa k□lakiriy□ya bhinn□ niga□□h□ dvedhika-j□t□ . . .

pe6 . . . bhinna-th□pe appa□isara□e ti.'

eva□ vutte □yasm□ □nando cunda□ sama□uddesa□

etad avoca: `atthi kho ida□ □vuso cunda kath□-p□bhata□

bhagavanta□ dassan□ya, □y□m' □vuso cunda, yena

bhagav□ ten' upasa□kamiss□ma, upasa□kamitv□ etam

attha□ bhagavato □rocess□m□ti.'

`eva□ bhante ti' kho cundo sama□uddeso □yasmato

□nandassa paccassosi.

3. atha kho □yasm□ ca □nando cundo ca sama□uddeso

yena bhagav□ ten' upasamkami□su,7 upasa□kamitv□

bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ nis□dimsu. ekamanta□

nisinno kho □yasm□ □nando bhagavantam etad

avoca:

`aya□ bhante cundo sama□uddeso evam □ha __ niga□□ho

n□thaputto p□v□ya□ adhun□ k□lakato. tassa k□lakiriy□ya

bhinn□ niga□□h□ dvedhika-j□t□ . . . pe . . . bhinna-th□pe

appa□isara□e ti.

`eva□ h' eta□ cunda hoti durakkh□te dhamma-vinaye

^3-119

duppavedite aniyy□nike anupasama-sa□vattanike asamm□sambuddha

-ppavedite.

____________

4. idha cunda satth□ ca hoti asamm□-sambuddho;

dhammo ca durakkh□to duppavedito aniyy□niko anupasamasa□vattaniko

asamm□sambuddha-ppavedito; s□vako ca

tasmi□ dhamme na dhamm□nudhamma-pa□ipa□□o viharati

na s□m□ci-pa□ipanno na anudhamma-c□ri, vokkamma ca1

tamh□ dhamm□ vattati. so evam assa vacan□yo __ `tassa

te □vuso l□bh□, tassa te suladdha□, satth□ ca te asamm□sambuddho,

dhammo ca durakkh□to duppavedito aniyyaniko

anupasama-sa□vattaniko asamm□sambuddha-ppavedito,

tva□2 ca tasmi□ dhamme na dhamm□nudhammapa□ipanno

viharasi na s□m□ci-pa□ipanno na anudhammac□r□,

vokkamma ca tamh□ dhamm□ vattas□ti.' iti kho

cunda s□tth□ pi tattha g□rayho, dhammo pi tattha g□rayho,

s□vako ca tattha eva□ p□sa□so. yo kho cunda evar□pa□

s□vaka□ eva□ vadeyya __ `et' □yasm□ tath□ pa□ipajjatu

yath□ te satth□r□ dhammo desito pa□□atto ti,' yo ca3

sam□dapeti 4ya□ ca sam□dapeti4 yo ca sam□dapito tathatt□ya

5 pa□ipajjati, sabbe te bahu□ apu□□a□ pasavanti.

ta□ kissa hetu? eva□ h' eta□ cunda hoti durakkh□te

dhamma-vinaye duppavedite aniyy□nike anupasama-sa□vattanike

asamm□sambuddha-ppavedite.

5. idha pana cunda satth□ ca hoti asamm□-sambuddho,

dhammo ca durakkh□to duppavedito aniyy□niko anupasamasa□vattaniko

asamm□sambuddha-ppavedito, s□vako ca

tasmi□ dhamme dhamm□nudhamma-pa□ipanno viharati

s□m□ci-pa□ipanno anudhamma-c□r□, sam□d□ya 6ta□ dhamma□

6 vattati.7 so evam assa vacan□yo __ `tassa te □vuso

al□bh□, tassa te dulladdha□, satth□ ca te asamm□-

^3-120

sambuddho, dhammo ca durakkh□to duppavedito aniyy□niko

anupasama-sa□vattaniko asamm□sambuddha-ppavedito,

tva□ ca tasmi□ dhamme dhamm□nudhammapa□ipanno

viharasi s□m□ci-pa□ipanno anudhamma-c□r□,

sam□d□ya ta□ dhamma□ vattas□ti.' iti kho cunda satth□

pi tattha g□rayho, dhammo pi tattha g□rayho, s□vako pi

tattha eva□ g□rayho. yo kho cunda evar□pa□ s□vaka□

eva□ vadeyya __ `addh□ yasm□ □□ya-pa□ipanno □□yam

□r□dhessat□ti,' yo ca pasa□sati ya□ ca pasa□sati yo ca

pasattho1 bhiyyoso-matt□ya viriya□ □rabhati, sabbe te

bahu□ apu□□a□ pasavanti. ta□ kissa hetu? eva□

h' eta□ cunda hoti durakkh□te dhamma-vinaye duppavedite

aniyy□nike anupasama-sa□vattanike asamm□sambuddhappavedite.

6. idha pana cunda satth□ ca hoti samm□-sambuddho

dhammo ca sv□kkh□to suppavedito niyy□niko upasamasa□vattaniko

samm□sambuddha-ppavedito, s□vako ca

tasmi□ dhamme na dhamm□nudhamma-pa□ipanno viharati

na s□m□ci-pa□ipanno na anudhamma-c□r□, vokkamma ca2

tamh□ dhamm□ vattati. so evam assa vacan□yo __ `tassa

te □vuso al□bh□, tassa te dulladdha□, satth□ ca te samm□sambuddho,

dhammo ca sv□kkh□to suppavedito niyy□niko

upasama-sa□vattaniko samm□sambuddha-ppavedito, tva□

ca tasmi□ dhamme na dhamm□nudhamma-pa□ipanno

viharasi na s□m□ci-pa□ipanno na anudhamma-c□r□, vokkamma

ca tamh□ dhamm□ vattas□ti.' iti kho cunda

satth□ pi tattha p□sa□so, dhammo pi tattha p□sa□so,

s□vako ca tattha eva□ g□rayho. yo kho cunda evar□pa□

s□vaka□ eva□ vadeyya __ `et' □yasm□ tath□ pa□ipajjatu

yath□ te satth□r□ dhammo desito pa□□atto ti,' yo ca

sam□dapeti ya□ ca sam□dapeti yo ca sam□dapito tathatt□ya

pa□ipajjati, sabbe te bahu□ pu□□a□ pasavanti. ta□

kissa hetu? eva□ h' eta□ cunda hoti sv□kkh□te dhammavinaye

suppavedite niyy□nike upasama-sa□vattanike

samm□sambuddha-ppavedite.

^3-121

7. idha pana cunda satth□ ca hoti samm□-sambuddho,

dhammo ca sv□kkh□to suppavedito niyy□niko upasamasa□vattaniko

samm□sambuddha-ppavedito, s□vako ca

tasmi□ dhamme dhamm□nudhamma-pa□ipanno viharati

s□m□ci-pa□ipanno anudhamma-c□r□, sam□d□ya ta□ dhamma□

vattati. so evam assa vacan□yo __ `tassa te □vuso

l□bh□, tassa te suladdha□, satth□ ca te araha□ samm□sambuddho

dhammo ca sv□kkh□to suppavedito niyy□niko

upasama-sa□vattaniko samm□sambuddha-ppavedito, tva□

ca tasmi□ dhamme dhamm□nudhamma-pa□ipanno viharasi,

s□m□ci-pa□ipanno anudhamma-c□r□, sam□d□ya ta□ dhamma□

vattas□ti.' iti kho cunda satth□ pi tattha p□sa□so,

dhammo pi tattha p□sa□so, s□vako pi tattha eva□1

p□sa□so. yo kho cunda evar□pa□ s□vaka□ eva□ vadeyya

__ `addh□ yasm□ □□ya-pa□ipanno □aya□ □r□dhessat□ti,' yo

ca pasa□sati ya□ ca pasa□sati, yo ca pasattho2 bhiyyosomatt□ya

viriya□ □rabhati, sabbe te bahu□ pu□□a□ pasavanti.

ta□ kissa hetu? eva□ h' eta□ cunda hoti

sv□kkh□te dhamma-vinaye suppavedite niyy□nike upasamasa□vattanike

samm□sambuddha-ppavedite.

8. idha pana3 cunda satth□ ca loke udap□di araha□

samm□-sambuddho, dhammo ca4 sv□kkh□to suppavedito

niyy□niko upasama-sa□vattaniko samm□sambuddha-ppavedito,

avi□□□pitatth□ c' assa5 honti s□vak□ saddhamme,

6na ca tesa□6 kevala□ parip□ra□ brahmacariya□ □vikata□

hoti utt□ni-kata□ sabba-sa□g□ha-pada-kata□8 sapp□□ih□ra9-

^3-122

kata□ y□vad eva manussehi1 suppak□sita□, atha nesa□

satthuno antaradh□na□ hoti.2 evar□po kho cunda

satth□3 s□vak□na□ k□lakato anutappo hoti. ta□ kissa

hetu? `satth□ ca4 no loke udap□di araha□ samm□sambuddho,

dhammo ca sv□kkh□to suppavedito niyy□niko

upasama-sa□vattaniko samm□sambuddha-ppavedito, avi□□□pitatth□

c' amha5 saddhamme, na ca no kevala□ parip□ra□

brahmacariya□ □vikata□6 hoti utt□ni-kata□ sabbasa□g□ha

-pada-kata□7 sapp□□ih□ra-kata□ y□vad eva manussehi

suppak□sita□, atha no satthuno antaradh□na□

hot□ti.'8 evar□po kho cunda satth□ s□vak□na□ k□lakato

anutappo hoti.

9. idha pana cunda satth□ ca loke udap□di araha□

samm□-sambuddho, dhammo ca sv□kkh□to suppavedito

niyy□niko upasama-sa□vattaniko samm□sambuddha-ppavedito,

vi□□□pitatth□ c' assa honti s□vak□ saddhamme,

kevala□ ca tesa□ parip□ra□ brahmacariya□ □vikata□ hoti

utt□ni-kata□ sabba-sa□g□ha-pada-kata□ sapp□□ih□ra-kata□

y□vad eva manussehi suppak□sita□, atha nesa□ satthuno

antaradh□na□ hoti. evar□po kho cunda satth□ s□vak□na□

k□lakato ananutappo9 hoti. ta□ kissa hetu?

`satth□ ca10 no loke udap□di araha□ samm□-sambuddho,

dhammo ca sv□kkh□to suppavedito niyy□niko upasamasa□vattaniko

samm□sambuddha-ppavedito, vi□□□pitatth□

c' amha saddhamme, kevala□ ca no parip□ra□ brahmacariya□

□vikata□ hoti utt□ni-kata□ sabba-sa□g□ha-padakata□

sapp□□ih□ra-kata□ y□vad eva manussehi suppak□-

^3-123

sita□, atha no satthuno antaradh□na□ hot□ti.'1 evar□po

kho cunda satth□ s□vak□na□ k□lakato ananutappo hoti.2

10. etehi ce pi cunda a□gehi samann□gata□ brahmacariya□

hoti, no ca kho satth□3 hoti thero ratta□□□ cirapabbajito

addha-gato vayo anuppatto, eva□ ta□ brahmacariya□

aparip□ra□ hoti ten' a□gena.4 yato ca5 kho

cunda etehi c' eva6 a□gehi samann□gata□ brahmacariya□

hoti, satth□ ca hoti thero ratta□□□ cira-pabbajito addhagato

vayo anuppatto, evan ta□ brahmacariya□ parip□ra□

hoti ten' a□gena.

11. etehi ce pi cunda a□gehi samann□gata□ brahmacariya□

hoti, satth□ ca hoti thero ratta□□□ cira-pabbajito

addha-gato vayo anuppatto, no ca kho assa ther□ bhikkh□

s□vak□ honti vyatt□7 vin□t□8 vis□rad□ patta-yogakkhem□,

ala□ samakkh□tu□ saddhammassa, ala□ uppanna□

parappav□da□ sahadhammena suniggah□ta□9 niggahetv□

sapp□□ih□riya□ dhamma□ desetu□; eva□ ta□ brahmacariya□

aparip□ra□ hoti ten' a□gena.

12. yato ca kho10 cunda etehi c' eva a□gehi samann□gata□

brahmacariya□ hoti, satth□ ca hoti thero ratta□□□

cira-pabbajito addha-gato vayo anuppatto, ther□ c' assa

bhikkh□ s□vak□ honti . . . pe11 . . . no ca khv assa

majjhim□ bhikkh□ s□vak□ honti . . . pe . . . majjhim□

'ssa12 bhikkh□ s□vak□ honti . . . pe . . . no ca khv assa

nav□ bhikkh□ s□vak□ honti . . . pe . . . nav□ c' assa

bhikkh□ s□vak□ honti . . . pe . . . no ca khv assa ther□

bhikkhuniyo s□vik□ honti . . . pe . . . ther□ c' assa

bhikkhuniyo s□vik□ honti . . . pe . . . no ca khv assa

^3-124

majjhim□ bhikkhuniyo s□vik□ honti . . . pe . . . majjhim□

c' assa bhikkhuniyo s□vik□ honti . . . pe . . . no ca khv

assa nav□ bhikkhuniyo s□vik□ honti . . . pe . . . nav□

c' assa bhikkhuniyo s□vik□ honti . . . pe . . . no ca khv

assa up□sak□ s□vak□ honti gih□ od□ta-vasan□ brahmac□rino

. . . pe . . . up□sak□ c' assa s□vak□ honti gih□ od□tavasan□

brahmac□rino . . . pe . . . no ca khv assa up□sak□

s□vak□ honti gih□ od□ta-vasan□ k□ma-bhogino . . . pe . . .

up□sak□ c' assa s□vak□ honti gih□1 od□ta-vasan□ k□mabhogino

. . . pe . . . no ca khv assa up□sik□ s□vik□ honti

gihiniyo2 od□ta-vasan□ brahmac□riniyo . . . pe . . .

up□sik□ c' assa s□vik□ honti gihiniyo od□ta-vasan□ brahmac□riniyo

. . . pe . . . no ca khv assa up□sik□ s□vik□ honti

gihiniyo od□ta-vasan□ k□ma-bhoginiyo . . . pe . . .

up□sik□ c' assa s□vik□ honti gihiniyo od□ta-vasan□ k□mabhoginiyo

. . . pe . . . no ca khv assa brahmacariya□

iddha□ c'eva hoti3 ph□ta□ ca vitth□rika□ b□hu-ja□□a□4

puthu-bh□ta□ y□vad eva-manussehi suppak□sita□5 . . . pe

. . . brahmacariya□ c' assa hoti iddha□ c' eva ph□ta□ ca

vitth□rika□ b□hu-ja□□a□ puthu-bh□ta□ y□vad eva manussehi

suppak□sita□, no ca kho l□bhagga-yasagga-ppatta□,6

evan ta□ brahmacariya□ aparip□ra□ hoti ten' a□gena.

13. yato ca kho cunda etehi c' eva a□gehi samann□gatam

brahmacariya□ hoti satth□ ca hoti thero ratta□□□ cirapabbajito

addha-gato vayo anuppatto, ther□ c' assa bhikkh□

s□vak□ honti vyatt□ vin□t□ . . . pe . . . sapp□□ih□riya□

dhamma□ desetu□, majjhim□ c' assa bhikkh□ s□vak□

honti, nav□ c' assa bhikkh□ s□vak□ honti, ther□ c' assa

bhikkhuniyo s□vik□ honti, majjhim□ c' assa bhikkhuniyo

s□vik□ honti, nav□ c' assa bhikkhuniyo s□vik□ honti,

up□sak□ c' assa s□vak□ honti gih□ od□ta-vasan□ brahma-

^3-125

c□rino, up□sak□ c' assa s□vak□ honti gih□ od□ta-vasan□

k□ma-bhogino, up□sik□ c' assa s□vik□ honti gihiniyo od□tavasan□

brahmac□riniyo, up□sik□ c' assa s□vik□ honti

gihiniyo od□ta-vasan□ k□ma-bhoginiyo, brahmacariya□

c' assa hoti iddha□ c' eva ph□ta□ ca vitth□rika□ b□huja□□a□

puthu-bh□ta□ y□vad eva manussehi suppak□sita□

l□bhagga-yasagga1-ppatta□ ca, eva□ ta□ brahmacariya□

parip□ra□ hoti ten' a□gena.

14. aha□ kho pana cunda etarahi satth□ loke uppanno

araha□ samm□-sambuddho, dhammo ca sv□kkh□to

suppavedito niyy□niko upasama-sa□vattaniko samm□sambuddha

-ppavedito, vi□□□pitatth□ ca me s□vak□ saddhamme,

kevala□ ca tesa□ parip□ra□ brahmacariya□

□vikata□2 utt□ni-kata□ sa□g□ha3-pada-kata□ sapp□□ih□rakata□

y□vad eva manussehi suppak□sita□. aha□ kho

pana cunda etarahi satth□ thero ratta□□□ cira-pabbajito

addha-gato vayo anuppatto.

15. santi kho pana me4 cunda etarahi ther□ bhikkh□

s□vak□5 vyatt□ vin□t□ vis□rad□ patta-yoga-kkhem□, ala□

samakkh□tu□ saddhammassa, ala□ uppanna□ parappav□da□

sahadhammena6 suniggah□ta□ niggahetv□ sapp□□ih□riya□

dhamma□ desetu□. santi kho pana me

cunda majjhim□ bhikkh□ s□vak□ vyatt□.7 santi kho

pana me cunda etarahi nav□ bhikkh□ s□vak□. santi kho

pana me cunda etarahi ther□ bhikkhuniyo s□vik□. santi

kho pana me cunda etarahi majjhim□ bhikkhuniyo s□vik□.

santi kho pana me cunda 8etarahi nav□8 bhikkhuniyo

s□vik□. santi kho pana me cunda etarahi up□sak□ s□vak□

gih□ od□ta-vasan□ brahmac□rino. santi kho pana me

cunda etarahi up□sak□ s□vak□ gih□ od□ta-vasan□ k□mabhogino.

santi kho pana me cunda etarahi up□sik□

s□vik□ gihiniyo od□ta-vasan□ brahmac□riniyo. santi kho

^3-126

pana me cunda etarahi up□sik□ s□vik□ gihiniyo od□tavasan□

k□ma-bhoginiyo . . . pe . . . etarahi kho pana

me cunda brahmacariya□ iddha□ ca ph□ta□ ca vitth□rika□

b□hu-ja□□a□ puthu-bh□ta□ yavad eva manussehi suppak□sita□.

16. y□vat□ kho cunda etarahi satth□ro loke uppann□,

n□ha□ cunda a□□a□ eka□1 satth□ram pi samanupass□mi

eva□ l□bhagga-yasagga-ppatta□ yathariv□ha□.2 y□vat□

kho3 cunda etarahi sa□gh□4 v□ ga□□4 loke uppann□,4

n□ha□ cunda a□□a□ eka□ sa□gha□ pi samanupass□mi

eva□ l□bhagga-yasagga-ppatta□ yathariva5 cunda bhikkhusa□gho.

ya□ kho ta□6 cunda samm□-vadam□no vadeyya

__ `sabb□k□ra-sampanna□ sabb□k□ra-parip□ra□ an□na□

anadhika□ sv□kkh□ta□ kevala-parip□ra□ brahmacariya□

suppak□sitan ti,' idam eva ta□ samm□-vadam□no vadeyya

__ `sabb□k□ra-sampanna□ . . . pe . . . brahmacariya□

suppak□sitan ti.' uddako suda□7 cunda r□maputto eva□

v□ca□ bh□sati: `passan na passat□ti.'8 ki□ ca9 passan na

passat□ti? 10 khurassa s□dhu-nisitassa talam assa passati,

dh□ra□ ca kho tassa na11 passati. ida□ vuccati cunda __

`passan na passat□ti.' ta□12 kho pan' eta□ cunda __

uddakena r□maputtena bh□sita□ h□na□ gamma□ pothujjanika□

anariya□ anattha-sa□hita□ 13khuram eva sandh□ya.

13 ya□ ca ta□14 cunda samm□-vadam□no vadeyya __

^3-127

`passa□ na passat□ti,' idam eva ta□ samm□-vadam□no

vadeyya __ `passa□ na passat□ti.' ki□ca passa□ na passat□ti

? eva□ sabb□k□ra-sampanna□ sabb□k□ra-parip□ra□

an□na□ anadhika□ sv□kkh□ta□ kevala-parip□ra□ brahmacariya□

suppak□sitan ti. iti h' eta□ passati,1 idam ettha

apaka□□heyya, evan ta□ parisuddhatara□ ass□ti. iti

h' eta□ na passati,2 idam ettha upaka□□heyya, evan ta□

parip□ra□3 ass□ti. iti h' eta□ na passati, ida□ vuccati __

`passa□ na passat□ti.' ya□ kho ta□ cunda samm□vadam□no

vadeyya __ `sabb□k□ra-sampanna□ . . . pe . . .

brahmacariya□ suppak□sitan ti,' idam eta□4 samm□vadam□no

vadeyya __ `sabb□k□ra-sampanna□ sabb□k□raparip□ra□

an□na□ anadhika□ sv□kkh□ta□ kevala-parip□ra□

brahmacariya□ suppak□sitan ti.'

17.5tasm□t iha cunda ye vo6 may□ dhamm□7 abhi□□□

desit□, tattha sabbeh' eva sa□gamma sam□gamma atthena

attha□ vya□janena vya□jana□ sa□g□yitabba□ na vivaditabba□,

8 yathayida□ brahmacariya□ addhaniya□ assa

cira-□□hitika□, tad assa9 bahujana-hit□ya bahujana-sukh□ya

lok□nukamp□ya atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□na□.

katame ca te10 cunda may□ dhamm□11 abhi□□□ desit□

yattha sabbeh' eva sa□gamma sam□gamma atthena attha□

vya□janena vya□jana□ sa□g□yitabba□ na vivaditabba□,

yathayida□ brahmacariya□ addhaniya□ assa cira-□□hitika□,

tad assa bahujana-hit□ya bahujana-sukh□ya lok□nukamp□ya

atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□na□?

seyyath□da□ catt□ro satipa□□h□n□, catt□ro samma-ppadh□n□

catt□ro iddhi-p□d□, pa□c' indriy□ni, pa□ca bal□ni, satta

^3-128

bojjha□g□,1 ariyo a□□ha□giko maggo. ime kho te cunda

dhamm□ may□ abhi□□□ desit□, yattha sabbeh' eva sa□gamma

sam□gamma atthena attha□ vya□janena vya□jana□

sa□g□yitabba□ na vivaditabba□, yathayida□ brahmacariya□

addhaniya□ assa cira-□thitika□, tad assa

bahujana-hit□ya bahujana-sukh□ya lok□nukamp□ya atth□ya

hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□na□.

18. tesa□ ca vo2 cunda samagg□na□ sammodam□n□na□

avivadam□n□na□ sikkhitabba□,3 a□□ataro sabrahmac□r□

sa□ghe dhamma□ bh□seyya. tatra ce tumh□ka□ evam

assa __ `aya□ kho4 □yasm□ attha□ c' eva micch□ ga□h□ti,

vya□jan□ni ca micch□ ropet□ti,'5 tassa n' eva abhinanditabba□

na pa□ikkositabba□. anabhinanditv□ appa□ikkositv□

so evam assa vacan□yo __ `imassa nu kho □vuso

atthassa im□ni v□6 vya□jan□ni et□ni v□ vya□jan□ni,

katam□ni op□yikatar□ni; imesa□ v□7 vya□jan□na□ aya□

v□8 attho eso v□ attho, katamo9 op□yikataro ti?' so ce

eva□ vadeyya __ `imassa kho □vuso atthassa im□n' eva

vya□jan□ni op□yikatar□ni y□ni c' eva10 et□ni, imesa□

vya□jan□na□ ayam eva attho op□yikataro yo11 c' eva eso

ti,' so n' eva uss□detabbo12 na apas□detabbo.13 anuss□detv□

□14na apas□detv□14 so va15 s□dhuka□ sa□□□petabbo,

tassa ca atthassa tesa□ ca vya□jan□na□ nisantiy□.

19. aparo pi ce cunda sabrahmac□r□ sa□ghe dhamma□

bh□seyya. tatra16 ce tumh□ka□ evam assa __ `aya□ kho

□yasm□ attha□ hi kho17 micch□ ga□h□ti, vya□jan□ni

^3-129

samm□ ropet□ti,' tassa n' eva abhinanditabba□ na pa□ikkositabba□.

anabhinanditv□ appa□ikkositv□ so evam assa

vacan□yo __ `imesa□ nu kho □vuso vya□jan□na□ aya□ v□

attho eso v□ attho, katamo op□yikataro ti?' so ce eva□

vadeyya __ `imesa□1 kho □vuso vya□jan□na□ ayam eva

attho op□yikataro, yo2 c' eva eso ti,' so n' eva uss□detabbo

na apas□detabbo. anuss□detv□ anapas□detv□ so yeva3

s□dhuka□ sa□□□petabbo tass' ev'4 atthassa5 nisantiy□.

20. aparo pi ce cunda sabrahmac□r□ sa□ghe6 dhamma□

bh□seyya, tatra ce tumh□ka□ evam assa __ `aya□ kho

□yasm□ attha□ hi kho samm□ ga□h□ti, vya□jan□ni micch□

ropet□ti,' tassa n' eva abhinanditabba□ na pa□ikkositabba□.

anabhinanditv□ appa□ikkositv□ so evam assa vacan□yo __

`imassa nu kho □vuso atthassa im□ni ca7 vya□jan□ni

et□ni v□8 vya□jan□ni, katam□ni op□yikatar□n□ti?' so ce

eva□ vadeyya __ `imassa nu9 kho10 □vuso atthassa im□n'

eva vya□jan□ni op□yikatar□ni, y□ni11 c' eva et□n□ti,' so

n' eva uss□detabbo na apas□detabbo. anuss□detv□ anapas□detv□

so yeva s□dhuka□ sa□□□petabbo tesa□ □eva vya□jan□na□

nisantiy□.

21. aparo pi ce cunda sabrahmac□r□ sa□ghe dhamma□

bh□seyya, tatra ce tumh□ka□ evam assa __ `aya□ kho

□yasm□ attha□ □eva samm□ ga□h□ti, vya□jan□ni samm□

ropet□ti,' tassa `s□dh□ti' bh□sita□ abhinanditabba□

anumoditabba□. tassa12 `s□dh□ti' bh□sita□ abhinanditv□

anumoditv□ so evam assa vacan□yo __ `l□bh□ no

□vuso, suladdha□ no □vuso, ye maya□ □yasmanta□

t□disa□ sabrahmac□ri□ pass□ma13 eva□ atth□peta□ vya□jan□petan

ti.'

22. nava□14 aha□ cunda di□□ha-dhammik□na□ yeva

^3-130

□sav□na□ sa□var□ya dhamma□ desemi. na pan□ha□

cunda sampar□yik□na□ yeva □sav□na□ pa□igh□t□ya

dhamma□ desemi, di□□ha-dhammik□na□ c' ev□ha□1 cunda

□sav□na□ sa□var□ya dhamma□ desemi sampar□yik□na□

ca □sav□na□ pa□igh□t□ya.2 tasm□t iha cunda ya□ vo

may□ c□vara□ anu□□□ta□, ala□ vo ta□ y□vad eva s□tassa

pa□igh□t□ya, u□hassa pa□igh□t□ya, □a□sa-makasa-v□t□tapasiri□sapa

3-samphass□na□ pa□igh□t□ya y□vad eva hirikop□na

-pa□icch□danattha□. yo vo may□ pi□□ap□to anu□□□to,

ala□ vo so y□vad eva imassa k□yassa □hitiy□

y□pan□ya vihi□s□paratiy□ brahmacariy□nuggah□ya __ `iti

pur□□a□ ca vedana□ pa□iha□kh□mi nava□ ca vedana□ na

uppadess□mi, y□tr□4 ca me bhavissati anavajjat□ ca ph□suvih□ro

c□ti.' ya□ vo may□ sen□sana□ anu□□□ta□, ala□

vo ta□ y□vad eva s□tassa pa□igh□t□ya u□hassa pa□igh□t□ya

da□sa-makasa-v□t□t□pa-siri□sapa-samphass□na□ pa□igh□t□ya

y□vad eva utu-parissaya-vinodaka□ pa□isall□□□r□mattha□.

yo vo may□ gil□napaccaya-bhesajja-parikkh□ro

anu□□□to, ala□ vo so y□vad eva uppann□na□

veyy□b□dhik□na□ vedan□na□ pa□igh□t□ya aby□pajjhaparamat□y□ti.

23. th□na□ kho pan' eta□ cunda vijjati, ya□ a□□a-titthiy□

paribb□jak□ eva□ vadeyyu□ __ `sukhallik□nuyogam

anuyutt□ sama□□ sakya-puttiy□ viharant□ti.' eva□

v□dino5 cunda a□□a-titthiy□ paribb□jak□ evam assu

vacan□y□ __ `katamo so □vuso sukhallik□nuyogo? sukhallik□nuyog□

pi hi bah□ aneka-vihit□ n□na-ppak□rak□ ti.'

catt□ro 'me cunda sukhallik□nuyog□6 h□n□ gamm□ pothujjanik□

anariy□ anattha-sa□hit□ na nibbid□ya na vir□g□ya

na nirodh□ya na upasam□ya na abhi□□□ya na sambodh□ya

na nibb□n□ya sa□vattanti. katame catt□ro? idha cunda

ekacco b□lo p□□e7 vadhitv□ att□na□ sukheti p□□eti, aya□

pa□hamo sukhallik□nuyogo. puna ca para□ cunda idh'

^3-131

ekacco adinna□ □diyitv□ att□na□ sukheti p□□eti, aya□

dutiyo sukhallik□nuyogo. puna ca para□ cunda idh'

ekacco mus□-bha□itv□ att□na□ sukheti p□□eti, aya□ tatiyo

sukhallik□nuyogo. puna ca para□ cunda idh' ekacco

pa□cahi k□ma-gu□ehi samappito sama□gi-bh□to pariv□reti,1

aya□ catuttho sukhallik□nuyogo. ime kho cunda catt□ro

sukhallik□nuyog□ h□n□ gamm□ pothujjanik□ anariy□

anattha-sa□hit□ na nibbid□ya na vir□g□ya na nirodh□ya na

upasam□ya na abhi□□□ya na sambodh□ya na nibb□n□ya

sa□vattanti.

24. th□na□ kho pan' eta□ cunda vijjati, ya□ a□□atitthiy□

eva□ puccheyyu□2 __ `ime catt□ro sukhallik□nuyoge

anuyutt□ sama□□ sakya-puttiy□ viharant□ti?' te3

`m□ h' evan' ti 'ssu vacan□y□, na vo te4 samm□ vad□m□n□

vadeyyu□,5abbh□cikkheyyu□ vo te6 asat□ abh□tena.

catt□ro 'me cunda sukhallik□nuyog□ ekanta7-nibbid□ya

vir□g□ya nirodh□ya upasam□ya abhi□□□ya sambodh□ya

nibb□n□ya sa□vattanti. katame catt□ro? idha cunda

bhikkhu8 vivicc' eva k□mehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi

savitakka□ savicara□ vivekaja□ p□ti-sukha□ pa□hamajjh□na□

upasampajja viharati. aya□ pa□hamo sukhallik□nuyogo.

puna ca para□ cunda bhikkhu vitakkavic□r□na□

v□pasam□ ajjhatta□ sampas□dana□ cetaso

ekodibh□va□ avitakka□ avic□ra□ sam□dhija□ p□ti-sukha□

dutiya-jjh□na□ upasampajja viharati. aya□ dutiyo

sukhallik□nuyogo. puna ca para□ cunda bhikkhu p□tiy□

ca vir□g□ . . . pe . . . aya□ tatiyo sukhallik□nuyogo.

puna ca para□ cunda bhikkhu sukhassa ca pah□n□ . . .

^3-132

pe . . . aya□ catuttho sukhallik□nuyogo. ime kho cunda

catt□ro sukhallik□nuyog□ ekanta-nibbid□ya vir□g□ya nirodh□ya

upasam□ya abhi□□□ya sambodh□ya nibb□n□ya sa□vattanti.

th□na□ kho pan' eta□ cunda vijjati ya□ a□□atitthiy□

paribb□jak□ eva□ vadeyyu□ __ `ime1 catt□ro

sukhallik□nuyoge anuyutt□ sama□□ sakya-puttiy□ viharant□ti.

' te2 `evan' ti 'ssu vacan□y□, samm□ vo te vadam□n□

vadeyyu□, na vo te abbh□cikkheyyu□ asat□ abh□tena.

25. th□na□ kho pan' eta□ cunda vijjati ya□ a□□a

titthiy□ paribb□jak□ eva□ vadeyyu□ __ `ime pana □vuso

catt□ro sukhallik□nuyoge anuyutt□na□ viharata□ kati

phal□ni kat' □nisa□s□ p□□ika□kh□ ti?' eva□ v□dino

cunda a□□a-titthiy□ paribb□jak□ evam assu vacan□y□ __

`ime kho □vuso catt□ro sukhallik□nuyoge anuyutt□na□

viharata□ catt□ri phal□ni catt□ro □nisa□s□ p□□ika□kh□.

katame catt□ro? idh' □vuso bhikkhu ti□□a□ sa□yojan□na□

parikkhay□ sot□panno3 hoti avinip□ta-dhammo

niyato sambodhi-par□yano. ida□ pa□hama□ phala□

pa□hamo □nisa□so. puna ca para□ □vuso bhikkhu

ti□□a□ sa□yojan□na□ parikkhay□ r□ga-dosa-moh□na□

tanutt□ sakad-□g□m□4 hoti sakid eva ima□ loka□ □gantv□

dukkhass' anta□ karoti. ida□ dutiya□ phala□ dutiyo

□nisa□so. puna ca para□ □vuso bhikkhu pa□canna□

orambh□giy□na□ sa□yojan□na□ parikkhay□ opap□tiko5

hoti tattha parinibb□y□ an□vatti-dhammo tasm□ lok□.6

ida□ tatiya□ phala□ tatiyo □nisa□so. puna ca para□

□vuso bhikkhu □sav□nam khay□ an□sava□ ceto-vimuttim

pa□□□-vimutti□ di□□he va dhamme saya□ abhi□□□

sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharati. ida□ catuttha□ phala□

catuttho □nisa□so. ime kho □vuso catt□ro sukhallik□nuyoge

anuyutt□na□ viharata□ im□ni catt□ri phal□ni catt□ro

□nisa□s□ p□□ika□kh□ ti.'

26. th□na□ kho pan' eta□ cunda vijjati ya□ a□□a-

^3-133

titthiy□ paribb□jak□ eva□ vadeyyu□ __ `a□□hita-dhamm□

sama□□ s□kya-puttiy□ viharant□ti.' eva□ v□dino cunda

a□□a-titthiy□ paribb□jak□ evam assu vacan□y□ __ `atthi

kho □vuso tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□ arahat□ samm□sambuddhena

s□vak□na□ dhamm□ desit□ pa□□att□ y□va

j□va□ anatikkaman□y□. seyyath□ pi □vuso inda-kh□lo1 v□

ayo-kh□lo v□ gambh□ra-nemo sunikh□to2 acalo asampavedh□,

evam eva kho □vuso tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□ arahat□

samm□-sambuddhena s□vak□na□ dhamm□ desit□ pa□□att□

y□va j□va□ anatikkaman□y□. yo so □vuso bhikkhu araha□

kh□□□savo vusitav□ kata-kara□□yo ohita-bh□ro anuppattasadattho

p□rikkh□□a-bhava-sa□yojano sammad-a□□□

vimutto, abhabbo so nava □h□n□ni ajjh□caritu□.

3abhabbo □vuso kh□□□savo bhikkhu sa□cicca p□□a□ j□vit□

voropetu□. abhabbo kh□□□savo bhikkhu adinna□ theyyasa□kh□ta□

□d□tu□.4 abhabbo kh□□□savo bhikkhu

methuna□ dhamma□ pa□isevitu□. abhabbo kh□□□savo

bhikkhu sampaj□na-mus□ bh□situ□.5 abhabbo kh□□□savo

bhikkhu sannidhi-k□raka□6 k□me paribhu□jitu□, seyyath□

pi pubbe ag□riya7-bh□to. abhabbo kh□□□savo bhikkhu

chand□gati□8 gantu□. abhabbo kh□□□savo bhikkhu dos□gati□

gantu□. abhabbo kh□□□savo bhikkhu moh□gati□

gantu□. abhabbo kh□□□savo bhikkhu bhay□gati□ gantu□.

yo so □vuso bhikkhu araha□ kh□□□savo vusitav□ katakara□□yo

ohita-bh□ro anuppatta-sadattho parikkh□□a-bhavasa□yojano

sammad-a□□□ vimutto, abhabbo so9 im□ni nava

□h□n□ni ajjh□caritun ti.'10

^3-134

27. th□na□ kho pan' eta□ cunda vijjati ya□ a□□atitthiy□

paribb□jak□ eva□ vadeyyu□ __ `at□ta□ kho addh□na□

□rabbha sama□o gotamo at□raka□ □□□a-dassana□

pa□□□peti,1 no ca kho an□gata□ addh□na□ □rabbha

at□raka□ □□□a-dassana□ pa□□□peti; tayida□ ki□ su

2tayida□ katha□ s□ti?'2 ten' eva3 a□□a-titthiy□ paribb□jak□

a□□a-vihitakena □□□a-dassanena a□□a-vihitaka□ □□□adassana□

4 pa□□□petabba□ ma□□anti, yatheriva b□l□

avyatt□. at□ta□ kho cunda addh□na□ □rabbha tath□gatassa

sat□nus□ri-vi□□□□a□5 hoti. so y□vataka□ □ka□khati

t□vataka□ anussarati. an□gata□ ca kho addh□na□

□rabbha tath□gatassa bodhija□ □□□a□ uppajjati __ `ayam

antim□ j□ti, n' atthi d□ni punabbhavo ti.'

28. at□ta□ ce pi6 cunda hoti abh□ta□ ataccha□ anatthasa□hita□,

na ta□ tath□gato vy□karoti. at□ta□ ce pi

cunda hoti bh□ta□ taccha□ anattha-sa□hita□, tam pi

tath□gato na vy□karoti. at□ta□ ce pi7 cunda hoti bh□ta□

taccha□ attha-sa□hita□, tatra8 k□la□□□ hoti tath□gato9

tassa pa□hassa veyy□kara□□ya. an□gata□ ce pi cunda

hoti abh□ta□10 ataccha□11 anattha-sa□hita□,12 na ta□

tath□gato vy□karoti. an□gata□ ce pi cunda hoti bh□ta□

taccha□ anattha-sa□hita□, tam pi tath□gato na vy□karoti.

an□gata□ ce pi cunda hoti bh□ta□ taccha□ atthasa□hita□

tatra13 k□la□□□ hoti tath□gato tassa pa□hassa

veyy□kara□□ya sa□khitta□. paccuppanna□14 ce pi cunda

hoti abh□ta□ ataccha□ anattha-sa□hita□, na ta□ tath□gato

vy□karoti. paccuppanna□ ce pi cunda hoti bh□ta□

^3-135

taccha□ anattha-sa□hita□, tam pi tath□gato na vy□karoti.

pacuppanna□ ce pi cunda hoti bh□ta□ taccha□ atthasa□hita□,

tatra k□la□□□ hoti tath□gato tassa pa□hassa

veyy□kara□□ya. iti kho cunda at□t□n□gata-paccuppannesu

dhammesu tath□gato k□la-v□d□1 bh□ta-v□d□ attha-v□d□

dhamma-v□d□ vinaya-v□d□. tasm□ tath□gato ti vuccati.

29. ya□ kho2 cunda sadevakassa lokassa sam□rakassa

sabrahmakassa sassama□a-br□hma□iy□ paj□ya sadevamanuss□ya

di□□ha□ suta□ muta□ vi□□□ta□ patta□

pariyesita□ anuvicarita□ manas□, sabba□3 tath□gatena

abhisambuddha□. tasm□ tath□gato ti vuccati.4 ya□

ca cunda ratti□ tath□gato anuttara□ samm□-sambodhi□

abhisambujjhati, ya□ ca rattim anup□dises□ya nibb□nadh□tuy□

parinibb□yati,5 ya□ etasmi□ antare bh□sati lapati

niddisati, sabba□ ta□ tath' eva6 hoti no a□□ath□. tasm□

tath□gato ti vuccati. yath□-v□d□ cunda tath□gato tath□k□r□,

yath□-k□r□ tath□-v□d□. iti yath□-v□d□ tath□-k□r□,

yath□-k□r□ tath□-v□d□,7 tasm□ tath□gato ti vuccati.8

9sadevake loke sam□rake sabrahmake sassama□a-br□hma□iy□

paj□ya sadeva-manuss□ya tath□gato abhibh□

anabhibh□to a□□adatthu-daso10 vasavatt□. tasm□ tath□gato

ti vuccati.

30. th□na□ kho pan' eta□ cunda vijjati ya□ a□□atitthiy□

paribb□jak□ eva□ vadeyyu□ __ `kin nu kho □vuso

hoti tath□gato param mara□□? 11 idam eva sacca□,

mogham a□□an ti?' eva□ v□dino12 cunda a□□a-titthiy□

paribb□jak□ evam assu vacan□y□ __ `avy□kata□ kho □vuso

^3-136

bhagavat□: hoti tath□gato param mara□□, idam eva

sacca□, mogham a□□an ti.' th□na□ kho pan' eta□ cunda

vijjati, ya□ a□□a-titthiy□ paribbjak□ eva□ vadeyyu□ __

`ki□ pan' □vuso na hoti tath□gato param mara□□? idam

eva sacca□, mogham a□□an ti?' eva□ v□dino cunda

a□□a-titthiy□ paribb□jak□ evam assu vacan□y□ __ `etam pi

kho □vuso bhagavat□ avy□kata□: na hoti tath□gato

param mara□□, idam eva sacca□, mogham a□□an ti.'

th□na□ kho pan' eta□ cunda vijjati, ya□ a□□a-titthiy□

paribb□jak□ ev□□ vadeyyu□ __ `kin nu kho1 □vuso hoti ca

na hoti ca2 tath□gato param mara□□ . . . pe3 . . . n' eva

hoti na na hoti tath□gato param mara□□, idam eva sacca□,

mogham a□□an ti?' eva□ v□dino cunda a□□a-titthiy□

paribb□jak□ evam assu vacan□y□ __ `etam pi kho □vuso

bhagavat□ avy□kata□: n' eva hoti na na hoti tath□gato

param mara□□, idam eva sacca□, mogham a□□an ti.'

31. th□na□ kho pan' eta□ cunda vijjati ya□ a□□atitthiy□

paribb□jak□ eva□ vadeyyu□ __ `kasm□ pan' eta□

□vuso sama□ena gotamena avy□katan ti?' eva□ v□dino

cunda a□□a-titthiy□ paribb□jak□ evam assu vacan□y□ __

`4na h' eta□ □vuso attha-sa□hita□ na5 dhamma-sa□hita□

na □dibrahmacariyaka□ na nibbid□ya na vir□g□ya na

nirodh□ya na upasam□ya na abhi□□□ya na sambodh□ya na

nibb□n□ya sa□vattati. tasm□ ta□ bhagavat□ avy□katan

ti.'

32. th□na□ kho pan' eta□ cunda vijjati ya□ a□□a-titthiy□

paribb□jak□ eva□ vadeyyu□ __ `ki□ pan' □vuso sama□ena

gotamena vy□katan ti?' eva□ v□dino cunda a□□atitthiy□

paribb□jak□ evam assu vacan□yo __ `6ida□ dukkhan

ti kho □vuso bhagavat□ vy□kata□, aya□ dukkha-samudayo

ti kho □vuso bhagavat□ vy□kata□, aya□ dukkha-nirodha

ti kho □vuso bhagavat□ vy□kata□, aya□ dukkha-nirodhog□min□

pa□ipad□ ti kho □vuso bhagavat□ vy□katan ti.'

^3-137

33. th□na□ kho pan' eta□ cunda vijjati ya□ a□□a-titthiy□

paribb□jak□ eva□ vadeyyu□ __ `kasm□ pan' eta□ □vuso

sama□ena gotamena vy□katan ti?' eva□ v□dino cunda

a□□a-titthiy□ paribb□jak□ evam assu vacan□y□ __ `1eta□ hi

□vuso attha-sa□hita□, eta□ dhamma-sa□hita□, eta□

□di-brahmacariyaka□, ekanta2-nibbid□ya vir□g□ya nirodh□ya

upasam□ya abhi□□□ya sambodh□ya nibb□n□ya sa□vattati.

tasm□ ta□ bhagavat□ vy□katan ti.'

34. ye pi te cunda pubbanta-sahagat□ di□□hi-nissay□, te

pi vo may□ vy□kat□ yath□ te vy□kattabb□,3 yath□ ca kho4

te na vy□kattabb□, ki□ no aha□5 tath□6 vy□kariss□mi?

ye pi te cunda aparanta-sahagat□ di□□hi-nissay□, te pi vo

may□ vy□kat□ yath□ te vy□kattabb□, yath□ ca kho7 te na

vy□kattabb□, ki□ vo aha□ te8 tath□ vy□kariss□mi?

katame te9 cunda pubbanta-sahagat□ di□□hi-nissay□ ye

vo10 may□ vy□kat□ yath□11 te vy□kattabb□ 12yath□ ca te na

vy□kattabb□? 12 santi13 cunda eke sama□a-br□hma□□

eva□-v□dino eva□-di□□hino __ `sassato att□ ca loko ca, idam

eva sacca□ mogham a□□an ti.' santi pana cunda eke

sama□a-br□hma□□ eva□-v□dino eva□-di□□hino __

`asassato att□ ca loko ca . . . pe14 . . .

sassato ca asassato ca att□ ca loko ca . . . pe . . .

n' eva sassato15 n□sassato15 att□ ca loko ca . . . pe . . .

saya□-kato att□ ca loko ca . . . pe . . .

para□-kato att□ ca loko ca . . . pe . . .

saya□-kato ca para□-kato ca att□ ca loko ca . . . pe . . .

^3-138

asaya□-k□ro apara□-k□ro adhicca-samuppanno att□ ca

loko ca. idam eva sacca□, mogham a□□an ti.'

`sassata□ sukha-dukkha□:

asassata□ sukha-dukkha□:

sassata□ ca asassata□ ca sukha-dukkha□:

n' eva sassata□ n□sassata□ sukha-dukkha□:

saya□-kata□ sukha-dukkha□:

para□-kata□ sukha-dukkha□:

saya□-kata□ ca1 para□-kata□ ca sukha-dukkha□.

asaya□-k□ra□ apara□-k□ra□ adhicca-samuppanna□

sukha-dukkha□. idam eva sacca□, mogham a□□an ti.

35. tatra2 cunda ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ eva□-v□dino

eva□-di□□hino __ `sassato att□ ca loko ca, idam eva sacca□,

mogham a□□an ti,' ty□ha□ upasa□kamitv□ ev□□ vad□mi __

atthi nu3 kho ida□, □vuso, vuccati `sassato att□ ca loko

c□ti?' ya□ ca kho te evam □ha□su __ `idam eva sacca□,

mogham a□□an ti,' ta□ tesa□ n□nuj□n□mi. ta□ kissa

hetu? a□□ath□-sa□□ino pi h' ettha cunda sant' eke

satt□. im□ya pi kho aha□ cunda pa□□attiy□ n' eva attano4

sama-sama□ samanupass□mi kuto bhiyyo, atha kho aham

eva tattha bhiyyo yadida□ adhippa□□atti.

36. tatra cunda ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ eva□-v□dino

eva□-di□□hino5 __

`asassato att□ ca loko ca:6

sassato ca asassato ca att□ ca loko ca:

n' eva sassato n□sassato att□ ca loko ca:

saya□-kato att□ ca loko ca:

para□-kato att□ ca loko ca:

saya□-kato ca para□-kato ca att□ ca loko ca:

asaya□-k□ro7 ca apara□-k□ro7 ca adhicca-samuppanno

att□ ca loko ca:

sassata□ sukha8-dukkha□:

^3-139

asassata□ sukha-dukkha□:

sassata□ ca asassata□ ca sukha-dukkha□:

n' eva sassata□1 n□sassata□1 sukha-dukkha□:

saya□-kata□ sukha-dukkha□:

para□-kata□ sukha-dukkha□:

saya□-kata□ ca2 para□-kata□ ca sukha-dukkha□:

asaya□-k□ra□ apara□-k□ra□ adhicca-samuppanna□

sukha-dukkha□. idam eva sacca□, mogham a□□an ti: '

ty□ha□ upasa□kamitv□ eva□ vad□mi __ atthi3 kho ida□,

□vuso, vuccati `asaya□-k□ra□ apara□-k□ram adhiccasamuppanna□

sukha-dukkhan ti?' ya□ ca kho te evam

□ha□su, __ `idam eva sacca□, mogham a□□an ti,' ta□

tesa□ n□nuj□n□mi. ta□ kissa hetu? a□□ath□-sa□□ino

pi h' ettha cunda sant' eke satt□. im□ya pi kho aha□

cunda pa□□attiy□ n' eva attano sama-sama□ samanupass□mi

kuto bhiyyo, atha kho aham eva tattha bhiyyo

yadida□ adhippa□□atti. ime kho te cunda pubbantasahagat□

di□□hi-nissay□, ye vo may□ vy□kat□ yath□ te

vy□kattabb□, yath□ ca4 te na vy□kattabb□, ki□ vo aha□ te

tattha5 vy□kariss□mi? 6

37. katame ca7 te cunda aparanta-sahagat□ di□□hinissay□

ye vo may□ vy□kat□ yath□8 te vy□kattabb□ 9yath□

ca te na vy□kattabb□? 9

santi cunda eke sama□a-br□hma□□ eva□-v□dino eva□di□□hino

__ `r□p□ att□ hoti arogo param mara□□, idam eva

sacca□, mogham a□□an ti.'

santi10 pana cunda eke sama□a-br□hma□□ eva□-v□dino

eva□-di□□hino __ `ar□p□ att□ hoti. . . .

r□p□ ca ar□p□ ca att□ hoti. . . .

n' eva r□p□ n□r□p□ att□ hoti. . . .

^3-140

sa□□□ att□ hoti. . . .

sa□□□ att□ hoti. . . .

n' eva sa□□□ n□sa□□□ att□ hoti. . . .

att□ ucchijjati vinassati, na hoti param mara□□, idam

eva sacca□, mogham a□□an ti.'

38. tatra cunda ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ eva□-v□dino

eva□-di□□hino __ `r□p□ att□ hoti arogo param mara□□, idam

eva sacca□, mogham a□□an ti,' ty□ha□ upasa□kamitv□

eva□ vad□mi __ atthi kho ida□, □vuso, vuccati `r□p□ att□

hoti arogo param mara□□ ti?' ya□ ca kho te evam

□ha□su `idam eva sacca□, mogham a□□an ti,' ta□ tesa□

n□nuj□n□mi. ta□ kissa hetu? a□□ath□-sa□□ino pi h'

ettha cunda sant' eke satt□. im□ya pi kho aha□ cunda

pa□□attiy□ n' eva attano sama-sama□ samanupass□mi kuto

bhiyyo, atha kho cunda1 aham eva tattha bhiyyo yadida□

adhippa□□atti.

39. tatra cunda ye te sama□a-br□hma□□ eva□-v□dino

eva□-di□□hino __

ar□p□ att□ hoti . . . pe. . . .

r□p□ ca ar□p□ ca att□ hoti. . . .

n' eva r□p□ n□r□p□ att□ hoti. . . .

sa□□□ att□ hoti. . . .

asa□□□ att□ hoti. . . .

n' eva sa□□□ n□sa□□□ att□ hoti. . . .

att□ ucchijjati vinassati, na hoti2 param mara□□, idam

eva sacca□, mogham a□□an ti: '

ty□ha□ upasa□kamitv□ eva□ vad□mi __ atthi kho ida□,

□vuso, vuccati `att□ ucchijjati vinassati, na hoti param

mara□□ ti?' ya□ ca kho te cunda evam □ha□su __ `idam

eva sacca□, mogham a□□an ti,' ta□ tesa□ n□nuj□n□mi.

ta□ kissa hetu? a□□ath□ sa□□ino pi h' ettha cunda sant'

eke satt□. im□ya pi kho aha□ cunda pa□□attiy□ n' eva

attano sama-sama□ samanupass□mi kuto bhiyyo, atha kho

aham eva tattha bhiyyo yadida□ adhippa□□atti. ime kho

cunda aparanta-sahagat□ di□□hi-nissay□ ye vo3 may□ vy□-

^3-141

kat□, yath□ te vy□kattabb□; yath□ ca te na vy□kattabb□,

ki□ vo aha□ te tath□1 vy□kariss□mi? 2

40. imesa□ ca cunda pubbanta-sahagat□na□ di□□hinissay□na□

imesa□ ca aparanta-sahagat□na□ ditthi-nissay□na□

pah□n□ya samatikkam□ya eva□ may□ catt□ro

satipa□□h□n□ desit□ pa□□att□. katame catt□ro? idha

cunda bhikkhu k□ye k□y□nupass□ viharati □t□p□ sampaj□no

satim□, vineyya loke abhijjh□-domanassa□, vedan□su . . .

citte3 . . . dhammesu dhamm□nupass□ viharati □t□p□ sampaj□no

satim□, vineyya loke abhijjh□-domanassa□. imesa□

ca cunda pubbanta-sahagat□na□ di□□hi-nissay□na□ imesa□

ca aparanta-sahagat□na□ di□□hi-nissay□na□ pah□n□ya

samatikkam□ya evam may□ ime catt□ro satipa□□h□n□ desit□

pa□□att□ ti.

____________

41. tena kho pana samayena □yasm□ upav□no4 bhagavato

pi□□hito □hito hoti5 bhagavanta□ v□jayam□no. atha

kho □yasm□ upav□no bhagavanta□6 etad avoca:

`acchariya□ bhante, abbhuta□7 bhante, p□s□diko

vat□ya□ bhante dhamma-pariy□yo, atip□s□diko8 vat□ya□

bhante dhamma-pariy□yo. ko n□mo aya□9 bhante

dhamma-pariy□yo ti?'

`tasm□t iha tva□ upav□na ima□ dhamma-pariy□ya□

"p□s□diko" ti eva na□10 dh□reh□ti.'

idam avoca bhagav□. attamano □yasm□ upav□no

bhagavato bh□sita□ abhinand□ti.

p□s□dika-suttanta□11 cha□□ha□.

^3-142

[xxx.  lakkha□a-suttanta.]

evam me suta□.

1. 1. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ s□vatthiya□ viharati

jetavane an□thapi□□ikassa □r□me. tatra kho bhagav□

bhikkh□ □mantesi `bhikkhavo' ti. `bhadante'1 ti te

bhikkh□ bhagavato paccassosu□. bhagav□ etad avoca:

`dvatti□s' im□ni2 bhikkhave mah□-purisassa mah□purisa

-lakkha□□ni yehi samann□gatassa mah□-purisassa

dve gatiyo bhavanti ana□□□. sace ag□ra□ ajjh□vasati,

r□j□ hoti cakkavatti3 dhammiko dhamma-r□j□ c□turanto

vijit□v□ janapada-tth□variya-ppatto satta-ratana-samann□gato.

tass' im□ni satta ratan□ni bhavanti,4 seyyath□da□

cakka-ratana□ hatthi-ratana□ assa-ratana□ ma□i-ratana□

itthi-ratana□ gahapati-ratana□ pari□□yaka-ratanam eva

sattama□. paro sahassa□ kho pan' assa putta bhavanti5

s□r□ v□ra□ga-r□p□ parasena-ppamaddan□. so ima□

pathavi□ s□gara-pariyanta□ ada□□ena asatthena dhammena

6 abhivijiya ajjh□vasati. sace kho pana ag□rasm□

anag□riya□ pabbajati araha□ hoti samm□-sambuddho loke

vivatta-cchaddo.

2. `katam□ni ca7 t□ni bhikkhave mah□-purisassa dvatti□sa

mah□-purisa-lakkha□□ni yehi samann□gatassa mah□-

^3-143

purisassa dve1 gatiyo honti ana□□□? sace ag□ra□

ajjh□vasati, r□j□ hoti cakkavatti . . . pe. . . . sace kho

pana ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajati, araha□ hoti samm□sambuddho

loke vivatta-cchaddo.

`idha bhikkhave mah□-puriso suppati□□hita-p□do hoti.

yam pi bhikkhave mah□-puriso suppati□□hita-p□do hoti,

idam pi2 bhikkhave mah□-purisassa mah□-purisa-lakkha□a□

bhavati.

`puna ca para□ bhikkhave mah□-purisassa hetth□

p□da-talesu cakk□ni j□t□ni honti sahass□r□ni sanemik□ni

san□bhik□ni sabb□k□ra-parip□r□ni suvibhatt-antar□ni.3

yam pi bhikkhave mah□-purisassa . . . pe . . . idam

pi bhikkhave mah□-purisassa maha-purisa-lakkha□a□

bhavati.

`puna ca para□ bhikkhave mah□-puriso □yata-pa□h□4

hoti . . . pe . . .

`d□gh-a□gul□ hoti . . . pe5 . . .

`mudu-talu□a6-hattha-p□do hoti . . . pe . . .

`j□la-hattha-p□do hoti . . . pe . . .

`ussa□kha-p□do hoti . . . pe . . .

`e□i7-ja□gho hoti . . . pe . . .

`thitako va anonamanto ubhohi p□□i8-talehi jannuk□ni9

parimasati parimajjati . . . pe . . .

`kosohita-vattha-guyho hoti . . . pe . . .

`suva□□a-va□□o hoti ka□cana10-sannibha-ttaco . . .

pe . . .

`sukhuma-cchav□ hoti sukhumatt□ chaviy□ rajojalla□

k□ye na upalippati11 . . . pe . . .

^3-144

`ekeka-lomo hoti, ekek□ni lom□ni loma-k□pesu j□t□ni

. . . pe . . .

`uddhagga-lomo hoti, uddhagg□ni lom□ni j□t□ni n□l□ni

a□jana-va□□□ni ku□□ala1-vatt□ni2 padakkhi□□vattaka3j□t□ni

. . . pe . . .

`brahm-ujju-gatto4 hoti . . . pe . . .

`satt-ussado hoti . . . pe . . .

`s□ha-pubbaddha-k□yo hoti . . . pe . . .

`cit5-antara□so hoti . . . pe . . .

`nigrodha-parima□□alo hoti, y□vatakv assa k□yo t□vatakv

assa vy□mo, y□vatakv assa vy□mo t□vatakv assa k□yo

. . . pe . . .

`samavatta6-kkhandho hoti . . . pe . . .

`rasaggas-agg□ hoti . . . pe . . .

`s□ha-hanu hoti . . . pe . . .

`catt□r□sa7-danto hoti . . . pe . . .

`sama-danto hoti . . . pe . . .

`8avivara-danto hoti8 . . . pe . . .

`susukka-d□□ho9 hoti . . . pe . . .

`pah□ta-jivho hoti . . . pe . . .

`brahma-ssaro hoti . . . pe . . .

`karav□ka-bh□□□ hoti10 . . . pe . . .

`abhin□la11-netto hoti . . . pe . . .

`go-pakhumo12 hoti . . . pe . . .

`u□□□ bhamuk-antare j□t□ hoti od□t□ mudu-t□la13sannibh□.

yam pi bhikkhave mah□-purisassa u□□□

bhamuk-antare j□t□ hoti od□t□ mudu-t□la-sannibh□, idam

pi bhikkhave maha-purisassa mah□-purisa-lakkha□a□ bhavati.

^3-145

`puna ca para□ bhikkhave mah□-puriso u□h□sa-s□so hoti.

yam pi bhikkhave mah□-puriso u□h□sa-s□so hoti, idam pi

bhikkhave mah□-purisassa mah□-purisa-lakkha□a□ bhavati.

3. `im□ni kho t□ni bhikkhave dvatti□sa mah□-purisassa

mah□-purisa-lakkha□□ni yehi samann□gatassa mah□purisassa

dve gatiyo bhavanti ana□□□. sace1 ag□ra□

ajjh□vasati, r□j□ hoti cakkavatti2 dhammiko dhammar□ja

c□turanto vijit□v□ janapada-tth□variya-ppatto sattaratana

-samann□gato. tass' im□ni satta ratan□ni bhavanti:

seyyath□da□ cakka-ratana□ hatthi-ratana□ assa-ratana□

ma□i-ratana□ itthi-ratana□ gahapati-ratana□ parin□yakaratanam

eva sattama□. paro sahassa□ kho pan' assa

putt□ bhavanti s□r□ v□r-a□ga-r□p□ parasena-ppamaddan□.

so ima□ pa□havi□ s□gara-pariyanta□ ada□□ena asatthena

dhammena abhivijiya ajjh□vasati. sace kho pan□g□rasm□

3 anag□riya□ pabbajati, araha□ hoti samm□sambuddho

loke vivatta-cchaddo.4 im□ni kho te5

bhikkhave mah□-purisassa dvatti□sa mah□-purisa-lakkha□□ni

b□hirak□ pi isayo dh□renti, no ca kho te j□nanti

"imassa kammassa katatt□6 ida□7 lakkha□a□ pa□ilabhat□ti."

4. `yam pi bhikkhave tath□gato purima□8 j□ti□ purima□

9 bhava□ purima□9 niketa□ pubbe manussa-bh□to

sam□no da□ha-sam□d□no ahosi kusalesu dhammesu avatthita

10-sam□d□no, k□ya-sucarite11 vac□-sucarite manosucarite,

d□na-sa□vibh□ge s□la-sam□d□ne uposath□pav□se

matteyyat□ya12 petteyyat□ya s□ma□□at□ya br□hma□□at□ya

kule je□□h□pac□yit□ya a□□atara□□ataresu ca13 adhikusalesu

^3-146

dhammesu: so tassa kammassa katatt□ upacitatt□ ussannatt□

vipulatt□1 k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ sugati□

sagga□ loka□ uppajjati.2 so tattha a□□e3 deve4 dasahi

□h□nehi adhiga□h□ti, dibbena □yun□ dibbena va□□ena

dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena5

dibbehi r□pehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi

rasehi dibbehi pho□□habbehi. so tato cuto itthatta□ □gato

sam□no ima□ mah□-purisa-lakkha□a□ pa□ilabhati, suppati□□hita

-p□do hoti, sama□ p□da□ bh□miya□ nikkhipati,

sama□ uddharati, sama□ sabb□vantehi p□da-talehi bh□mi□

phusati.

5. `so tena lakkha□ena samann□gato sace ag□ra□ ajjh□vasati

r□j□ hoti cakkavatti dhammiko dhamma-r□j□

c□turanto vijit□v□ janapada-tth□variya-ppatto satta-ratanasamann□gato.

tass' im□ni satta ratan□ni bhavanti, seyyath□da□

cakka-ratana□ hatthi-ratana□ assa-ratana□

ma□i-ratana□ itthi-ratana□ gahapati-ratana□ pari□□yakaratanam

eva sattama□. paro sahassa□ kho pan' assa

putt□ bhavanti s□r□ v□r-a□ga-r□p□ parasena-ppamaddan□.

so ima□ pa□havi□ s□gara-pariyanta□ akhilam animittam

aka□□aka□6 iddha□ ph□ta□7 khema□ siva□ nirabbuda□

ada□□ena asatthena dhammena8 abhivijiya ajjh□vasati.

r□j□ sam□no ki□ labhati? avikkhambhiyo9 hoti kenaci

manussa-bh□tena paccatthikena pac□mittena. r□j□ sam□no

ida□ labhati. sace kho pan□g□rasm□10 an□g□riya□

pabbajati, araha□ hoti samm□-sambuddho loke vivattacchaddo.

buddho sam□no ki□ labhati? avikkhambhiyo

hoti abbhantarehi v□ b□hirakehi v□ paccatthikehi v□

pacc□mittehi r□gena v□ dosena v□ mohena v□ sama□ena

^3-147

v□ br□hma□ena v□ devena v□ m□rena v□ brahmun□ v□

kenaci v□ lokasmi□. buddho sam□no ida□ labhati.'

etam attha□ bhagav□ avoca.

6. tatth' eta□1 vuccati:

sacce ca dhamme ca dame ca sa□yame2

soceyya-s□l□lay-uposathesu ca,

d□ne3 ahi□s□ya as□hase rato

da□ha□ sam□d□ya samattam4 □cari5

so tena6 kammena diva□7 samakkami,8

sukha□ ca khi□□□-ratiyo ca □nubhi.9

tato cavitv□ punar □gato idha

samehi p□dehi phus□ va10 sundhara□.

vy□ka□su veyya□janik□ sam□gat□:

`samappati□□hassa na hoti khambhan□,

gihissa v□ pabbajitassa v□ puna11

ta□ lakkha□a□ bhavati tadattha-jotaka□.

akkhambhiyo12 hoti ag□ram □vasa□

par□bhibh□ sattubhi13 sattu-maddano,14

manussa-bh□tena na15 hoti kenaci,

sukhambhiyo16 tassa phalena kammuno.

sace ca17 pabbajjam upeti t□diso

nekkhamma-chand□bhirato vicakkhano,

aggo na so gacchati j□tu gabbha□18

nar-uttamo, esa19 hi tassa dhammat□ ti.'

7. `yam pi bhikkhave tath□gato purima□ j□ti□ purima□

bhava□ purima□ niketa□ pubbe manussa-bh□to sam□no

^3-148

bahujana-sukh□ya1 ahosi, ubbega□ utt□sa□2 bhaya□

apanudit□3 dhammika□ ca rakkh□vara□a-gutti□ sa□vidh□t□

sapariv□ra□ ca d□na□ ad□si, so tassa kammassa katatt□

upacitatt□ ussannatt□ vipulatt□ k□yassa bhed□ param

mara□□ sugati□ sagga□ loka□ uppajjati . . . pe . . .

so tato cuto itthatta□ □gato sam□no ima□ mah□-purisalakkha□a□

pa□ilabhati. hetth□ p□da-talesu cakk□ni j□t□ni

honti sahass□r□ni sanemik□ni san□bhik□ni sabb□k□raparip□r□ni

suvibhattantar□ni.

8. `so tena lakkha□ena samann□gato, sace ag□ra□

ajjh□vasati r□j□ hoti cakkhavatti . . . pe . . . r□j□ sam□no

ki□ labhati? mah□-pariv□ro hoti, mah□ 'ssa4 hoti5

pariv□ro6 br□hma□a-gahapatik□ negama7-j□napad□ ga□akamah□matt□

an□ka□□h□8 dov□rik□ amacc□ p□risajj□ r□j□no

bhogiy□9 kum□r□. r□j□ sam□no ida□ labhati. 10sace

pana11 ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajati, araha□ hoti

samm□-sambuddho loke vivatta-cchaddo.10 buddho sam□no

ki□ labhati? mah□-pariv□ro hoti, mah□ 'ssa12 hoti13

pariv□ro14 bhikkh□15 bhikkhuniyo up□sak□16 up□sik□yo dev□

manuss□ asur□ n□g□ gandhabb□. buddho sam□no ida□

labhati.'

etam attha□ bhagav□ avoca.

9. tatth' eta□ vuccati:

pure17 puratth□ purim□su j□tisu,

manussa-bh□to bahunna□ sukh□vaho,

ubbega-utt□ra-bhay□pan□dano

gutt□su rakkh□vara□esu ussuko.

^3-149

so tena1 kammena diva□2 samakkami,3

sukha□ ca khi□□□-ratiyo ca □nubhi.4

tato cavitv□ punar □gato idha,

cakk□ni p□desu5 duvesu vindati,

samanta-nem□ni sahass□r□ni ca.

vy□ka□su veyya□janik□6 sam□gat□,

disv□ kum□ra□ sata-pu□□a-lakkha□a□,

`pariv□rav□ hessati sattu-maddano,

tath□ hi7 cakk□ni samanta-nem□ni.

sace na8 pabbajam upeti t□diso,

vatteti cakka□ pa□havi□ pas□sati,

tass□nuyutt□9 idha bhavanti khattiy□,

mah□-yasa□10 sampariv□rayanti11 na□.

sace ca12 pabbajjam upeti t□diso

nekkhamma-chand□bhirato vicakkhano

deva13-manuss□sura-sakka14-rakkhas□

gandhabba-n□g□ vihag□15 catu-ppad□,

anuttara□ deva-manussa-p□jita□

mah□-yasa□16 sampariv□rayanti nan17 ti.'

10. `yam pi bhikkhave tath□gato purima□ j□ti□

purima□ bhava□ purima□ niketa□ pubbe manussa-bh□to

sam□no p□□□tip□ta□ pah□ya p□□□tip□t□ pa□ivirato ahosi,18

nihita-da□□o nihita-sattho lajj□ day□panno sabba-p□□abh□ta

-hit□nukamp□ vih□si, so tassa kammassa katatt□

upacitatt□ ussannatt□ vipullatt□ k□yassa bhed□ param

mara□□ sugati□ sagga□ loka□ uppajjati . . . pe . . . so

tato cuto itthatta□ □gato sam□no im□ni t□ni mah□-purisa-

^3-150

lakkha□□ni pa□ilabhati, □yata-pa□h□1 ca hoti d□gh-a□gul□2 ca

brahmujj-gatto3 ca.

11. `so tehi lakkha□ehi samann□gato, sace ag□ra□

ajjh□vasati, r□j□ hoti cakkavatti . . . pe . . . r□j□ sam□no

ki□ labhati? d□gh□yuko hoti cira□□hitiko, d□gham □yum

p□leti, na sakk□ hoti antar□ j□vit□ voropetu□ kenaci

manussa-bh□tena paccatthikena pac□mittena. r□j□ sam□no

ida□ labhati . . . pe . . . buddho sam□no ki□ labhati?

d□gh□yuko hoti cira□□hitiko, d□gham □yum4 p□leti, na5

sakk□ hoti antar□ j□vit□ voropetu□ paccatthikehi pacc□mittehi

sama□ena v□ br□hma□ena v□ devena v□ m□rena

v□ brahmun□ v□ kenaci v□ lokasmi□. buddho sam□no

ida□ labhati.'

etam attha□ bhagav□ avoca.

12. tatth' eta□ vuccati:

mara□a-vadha-bhayattano6 viditv□

pativirato param mara□□y' ahosi.7

tena8 sucaritena saggam agam□,9

sukata-phala-vip□kam anubhosi.

caviya punar idh' □gato sam□no,

pa□ilabhati idha t□□i lakkha□□ni,

bhavati10 vipula-d□gha-p□□iko11

brahm□ viy' ujju12 subho suj□ta-gatto,

subhujo susu13 susa□□hito14 suj□to.

mudu-talun-a□guliyo assa15 honti d□gh□,16

^3-151

t□hi purisa-varagga1-lakkha□ehi2

cira-yapan□ya3 kum□ram □disanti.

bhavati yadi gih□4 cira□5 yapeti,6

ciratara□7 pabbajati yadi tato hi,8

y□payati9 vas10-iddhi-bh□van□ya

iti d□gh□yukat□ya tan nimittan ti.

13. `yam pi bhikkhave tath□gato purima□ j□ti□

purima□ bhava□ purima□ niketa□ pubbe manussa-bh□to

sam□no d□t□ ahosi pa□□t□na□ rasit□na□ kh□dan□y□na□

bhojan□y□na□ s□yan□y□na□ lehan□y□na□11 p□n□na□, so

tassa kammassa katatt□ upacitatt□ ussannatt□ vipullatt□

k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ sugati□ sagga□ loka□

upajjati . . . pe . . . so tato cuto itthatta□ □gato

sam□no ima□ mah□-purisa-lakkha□a□ pa□ilabhati, sattussado

hoti.12 satt' ussad□13 honti,14 ubhosu hatthesu

ussad□ honti, ubhosu p□desu ussad□ honti, ubhosu a□sak□□esu

ussad□ honti, khandhe ussado hoti.15

14. `so tena lakkha□ena sammann□gato sace ag□ram

ajjh□vasati r□j□ hoti cakkavatti . . . pe . . . r□j□

sam□no ki□ labhati? l□bh□ hoti pa□□t□na□ rasit□na□

kh□dan□y□na□ bhojan□y□na□ s□yan□y□na□ lehan□y□na□

p□n□na□. r□j□ sam□no ida□ labhati . . . pe . . .

buddho sam□no ki□ labhati? l□bh□ hoti pa□□t□na□

rasit□na□ kh□dan□y□na□ bhojan□y□na□ s□yan□y□na□

lehan□y□na□ p□n□na□. buddho sam□no ida□ labhati.'

^3-152

etam attha□ bhagav□ avoca.

15. tatth' eta□ vuccati:

khajja-bhojja□1 atha leyya2-s□yiya□3

uttamagga-rasa-d□yako ahu.4

tena so sucaritena kammun□

nandane5 ciram abhippamodati.

satta-v-ussade6 idh□dhigacchati,

hattha-p□da-muduta□7 ca vindati.

□hu vya□jana-nimitta-kovid□

khajja-bhojja-rasa8-l□bhit□ya.9

na ta□10 gihissa pi11 tadattha-jotaka□,

pabbajjam pi12 tad adhigacchati,13

khajja-bhojja-rasa14-l□bh□r uttama□

□hu sabba-gihi-bandhana-cchidan ti.

16. `yam pi bhikkhave tath□gato purima□ j□ti□

purima□ bhava□ purima□ niketa□ pubbe manussa-bh□to

sam□no cat□hi sa□gaha-vatth□hi15 jana□16 sa□gahit□17

ahosi d□nena peyya-v□cena18 attha-cariy□ya sam□nattat□ya,

so tassa kammassa katatt□ upacitatt□ ussannatt□ vipullatt□

k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ sugati□ sagga□ loka□

upapajjati. so tato cuto itthatta□ □gato sam□no im□ni dve

^3-153

mah□-purisa-lakkha□□ni pa□ilabhati, mudu-talu□a1-hatthap□do

2 hoti j□la-hattha-p□do ca.

17. `so tehi lakkha□ehi samann□gato, sace ag□ra□

ajjh□vasati, r□j□ hoti cakkavatti . . . pe . . . r□j□ sam□no

ki□ labhati? susa□gahita-parijano hoti, susa□gahit□

'ssa3 honti4 br□hma□a-gahapatik□ negama5-j□napad□

ga□aka-mah□matt□ an□ka□□h□ dov□rik□ amacc□ p□risajj□

r□j□no bhogiy□6 kum□r□. r□ja sam□no ida□ labhati . . .

pe . . . buddho sam□no ki□ labhati? 7 susa□gahitaparijano

hoti,7 susa□gahit□ 'ssa honti bhikkh□ bhikkhuniyo

up□sak□ up□sik□yo dev□ manuss□ asur□ n□g□ gandhabb□.

buddho sam□no ida□ labhati.'8

etam attha□ bhagav□ avoca.

18. tatth' eta□ vuccati:

d□nam pi ca attha-cariyatam9 pi ca

piya-vadata□10 ca sam□na-chandata□11 ca

kariya cariya12 susa□gaha□13 bahunna□

anavamatena14 gu□ena y□ti sagga□.

caviya15 punar idh□gato sam□no

kara-cara□a-muduta□16 ca j□lino ca,

atirucira-suvaggu17-dassaneyya□

pa□ilabhati daharo susu18 kum□ro.

^3-154

bhavati parijanassa vo vidheyyo,

mahima□ □vasiko1 susa□gahito,

piya-vadu2 hita-sukhata□ jigi□sam□no3

abhirucit□ni gu□□ni □carati.4

yadi ca jahati5 sabba-k□ma-gu□a6-bhoga□

kathayati dhamma7-katha□ jino janassa,

vacana-ppa□ikarass□bhippasann□

sutv□8 dhamm□nudhamma□ □carant□ti.

19. `yam pi bhikkhave tath□gato purima□ j□ti□ purima□

bhava□ purima□ niketa□ pubbe manussa-bh□to

sam□no9 bahuno janassa9 atth□pasa□hita□ dhamm□pasa□hita□

v□ca□ bh□sit□ ahosi, bahujana□ nida□seti,10 p□□□na□

11 hita-sukh□vaho ahu12 dhamma-y□g□, so tassa kammassa

katatt□ upacitatt□ . . . pe . . . so tato cuto itthatta□

□gato sam□no im□ni dve mah□-purisa-lakkha□□ni

pa□ilabhati, ussa□kha-p□do ca hoti uddhagga-lomo ca.

20. `so tehi lakkha□ehi samann□gato, sace ag□ra□

ajjh□vasati, r□j□ hoti cakkavatti . . . pe . . . r□j□ sam□no

ki□ labhati? aggo ca hoti se□□ho ca p□mokkho13 ca

uttamo ca pavaro ca k□ma-bhog□na□. r□j□ sam□no ida□

labhati . . . pe . . . buddho samano ki□ labhati? aggo

ca hoti se□□ho ca p□mokkho14 ca uttamo ca15 pavaro ca15

sabba-satt□na□. buddho sam□no ida□ labhati.'

etam attha□ bhagav□ avoca.

21. tatth' eta□ vuccati:

^3-155

attha-dhamma-sahita□1 pure gira□2

eraya□3 bahujana□4 nida□sayi5

p□□□na□ hita-sukh□vaho ahu6

dhamma-y□gam assaji7 amacchar□.8

tena so sucaritena kammun□

sugati□ vajati tattha modati,

lakkha□□ni ca dve9 idh' □gato

uttama-sukh□ni10 sa□vindati.11

ubbham uppatita-loma-v□saso12

p□da-ga□□hi13-r-ahu s□dhu sa□□hit□,

ma□sa-lohit□cit□14 tacotat□15

upari16 17ca pana17 sobha□□18 ahu.

geham □vasati ce19 tath□-vidho

aggata□20 vajati k□ma-bhog□na□.21

tena uttaritaro22 na vijjati,

jambud□pa□ abhibhuyya ir□yati.23

^3-156

pabbajam pi1 ca anoma-nikkamo2

aggata□ vajati sabba-p□□ina□.

tena uttaritaro na3 vijjati,

sabba□4 loka□ abhibhuyya viharat□ti.

22. `yam pi bhikkhave tath□gato purima□ j□ti□ purima□

bhava□ purima□ niketa□ pubbe manussa-bh□to

sam□no sakkacca□ v□cet□ ahosi sippa□ v□ vijja□ v□ cara□a□

v□5 kamma□ v□, "kinti me6 khippa□ □j□neyyu□,6

khippa□ vij□neyyu□, khippa□ sampa□ipajjeyyu□,7 na

cira□ kilisseyyun8 ti," so tassa kammassa katatt□ upacitatt□

. . . pe . . . so tato cuto itthatta□ □gato sam□no

ima□ mah□-purisa-lakkha□a□ pa□ilabhati, e□i-ja□gho hoti.

23. `so tena lakkha□ena samann□gato, sace ag□ra□

ajjh□vasati r□j□ hoti cakkavatti. r□j□ sam□no ki□

labhati? y□ni et□ni9 r□j□rah□ni r□j-a□g□ni r□j□pabhog□ni

r□j□nucchavik□ni, t□ni10 khippa□ pa□ilabhati.11 r□j□

sam□no ida□ labhati . . . pe . . . buddho sam□no ki□

labhati? y□ni t□ni sama□□rah□ni sama□a□g□ni sama□□pabhog□ni

sama□□nucchavik□ni, t□ni khippa□ pa□ilabhati.

buddho sam□no ida□ labhati.'

etam attha□ bhagav□ avoca.

24. tatth' eta□ vuccati:

sippesu vijj□-cara□esu kammasu12

`katha□ vij□neyya13 lah□ti?'14 icchati,

^3-157

yat□pagh□t□ya1 na hoti kassaci

v□ceti khippa□, na cira□2 kilissati.

ta□ kamma□ katv□ kusala□ sukhudraya□3

ja□gh□ manu□□□ labhate susa□□hit□,

va□□□4 suj□t□ anupubbam uggat□

uddhagga-lom□5 sukhuma-ttac' otthat□.6

e□eyya-ja□gho ti tam □hu puggala□,

sampattiy□ khippam idh' □hu lakkha□a□,

ekeka-lom□ni yad□bhika□khati,

apabbaja□ khippam idh□dhigacchati.

sace ca7 pabbajjam upeti t□diso

nekkhamma-chand□bhirato vicakkha□o,

anucchavikassa8 yad□nulomika□

ta□ vindati khippam anoma-nikkamo9 ti.

25. `yam pi bhikkhave tath□gato purima□ j□ti□ purima□

bhava□ purima□ niketa□ pubbe manussa-bh□to

sam□no sama□a□ v□ br□hma□a□ v□ upasa□kamitv□ paripucchit□

ahosi: "ki□ bhante kusala□, ki□ akusala□?

ki□ s□vajja□, ki□ anavajja□? ki□ sevitabba□, ki□ na

sevitabba□? kim me kayiram□na□10 d□gha-ratta□ ahit□ya

dukkh□ya assa? 11 ki□ v□ pana me kayiram□na□

d□gha-ratta□ hit□ya sukh□ya ass□ti? ", so tassa kammassa

katatt□ upacitatt□ . . . pe . . . so tato cuto itthatta□

□gato sam□no ida□12 mah□-purisa-lakkha□a□ pa□ilabhati,

^3-158

sukhuma-cchav□ hoti, sukhumatt□ chaviy□ rajojalla□ k□ye

na upalippati.

26. `so tena lakkh□□ena samann□gato, sace ag□ra□

ajjh□vasati, r□j□ hoti cakkavatti . . . pe . . . r□j□

sam□no ki□ labhati? mah□-pa□□o hoti,1 n□ssa hoti koci

pa□□□ya sadiso v□ visi□□ho2 v□ k□ma-bhog□na□.3 r□j□

sam□no ida□ labhati . . . pe . . . buddho sam□no ki□

labhati? mah□-pa□□o hoti puthu-pa□□o h□su4-pa□□o

javana-pa□□o tikkha-pa□□o nibbedhika-pa□□o, n□ssa hoti

koci pa□□□ya sadiso v□ visi□□ho v□ sabba-satt□na□. buddho

sam□no ida□ labhati.'

etam attha□ bhagav□ avoca.

27. tatth' eta□ vuccati:

pure5 puratth□ purim□su j□tisu6

a□□□tu-kamo paripucchit□ ahu,

suss□sit□ pabbajita□ up□sit□

atthantaro atthakatha□ nis□mayi.

pa□□□-pa□il□bha-katena7 kammun□

manussa-bh□to8 sukhuma-cchav□ ahu.

vy□ka□su9 upp□da-nimitta-kovid□,

`sukhum□ni atth□ni avecca dakkhati.10

sace na11 pabbajjam upeti t□diso,

vatteti12 cakka□ pa□havi□ pas□sati,

atth□nusi□□h□su13 pariggahesu ca14

na tena seyyo sadiso va15 vijjati.

^3-159

sace1 pabbajjam upeti t□diso

nekkhamma-chand□bhirato vicakkha□o,

pa□□□-visi□□ha□ labhate anuttara□

pappoti bodhim vara-bh□ri-medhaso ti.'

28. `yam pi bhikkhave tath□gato purima□ j□ti□ purima□

bhava□ purima□ niketa□ pubbe manussa-bh□to

sam□no akkodhano2 ahosi anup□y□sa-bahulo, bahum3 pi

vutto sam□no n□bhisajji na kuppi na vy□pajji na pati□□hayi,4

na kopa□ ca dosa□ ca appaccaya□ ca p□tv□k□si, d□t□5 ca

ahosi sukhum□na□ muduk□na□ atthara□□na□ p□pura□□na□

khoma-sukhum□na□ kapp□sika-sukhum□na□ koseyyasukhum□na□

kambala-sukhum□na□, so tassa kammassa . . .

pe . . . so tato cuto itthatta□ □gato sam□no ima□6

mah□-purisa-lakkha□a□ pa□ilabhati, suva□□a-va□□o hoti

ka□cana7-sannibha8-ttaco hoti.

29. `so tena lakkha□ena samann□gato, sace ag□ra□

ajjh□vasati, r□j□ hoti cakkavatti. r□j□ sam□no ki□

labhati? l□bh□9 hoti sukhum□na□ muduk□na□ atthara□□na□

p□pura□□na□ khoma-sukhum□na□ kapp□sika-sukhum□na□

koseyya-sukhum□na□ kambala-sukhum□□a□.

r□j□ sam□no ida□ labhati . . . pe . . . buddho sam□no

ki□ labhati? l□bh□ hoti sukhum□na□ muduk□na□ atthara□□na□

p□pura□□na□ khoma-sukhum□nam kapp□sikasukhum□na□

koseyya-sukhum□na□ kambala-sukhum□na□.

buddho sam□no ida□ labhati.'

etam attha□ bhagav□ avoca.

30. tatth' eta□ vuccati:

akkodha□ ca adhi□□hahi ad□si ca

d□na□10 vatth□ni ca11 sukhum□ni succhav□ni.

^3-160

purimatara1-bhave □hito abhivissajji2

mahim iva suro3 abhivassa□.4

ta□ katv□na ito cuto dibba□

upapajja5 sukata6-phala-vip□kam,

anubhotv□7 kanaka-tanu-sannibho8

idha bhavati9 sura-varataro10-r-iva indo.

geham □vasati11 naro apabbajja

miccha□ mahati12-mahi□13 anus□sati,14

pasayha15 abhivasana-varatara□16 pa□ilabhati

vipula□ sukhuma□ ca succhavi□ ca.17

l□bh□ acch□dana-vattha-mokkha-p□pura□□na□18

bhavati yadi anag□riyatam19 upeti,

sah□20 purima-kata-phala□ anubhavati,

na bhavati katassa pan□so ti.

31. `yam pi bhikkhave tath□gato purima□ j□ti□ purima□

bhava□ purima□ niketa□ pubbe manussa-bh□to

sam□no cira-ppana□□he sucira-ppav□sino21 □□ti22-mitte

suhajje sakhino23 sam□net□ ahosi, m□taram pi puttena

sam□net□ ahosi, puttam pi m□tar□ sam□net□ ahosi, pitaram

^3-161

pi puttena sam□net□ ahosi, puttam pi pitar□ sam□net□

ahosi, bh□taram1 pi bh□tar□ sam□net□ ahosi, 2bh□taram pi

bhaginiy□ sam□net□ ahosi,2 bhaginim3 pi bh□tar□ sam□net□

ahosi, samaggi□4 katv□ ca abbhanumodit□ ahosi, so tassa

kammassa katatt□ . . . pe . . . so tato cuto itthatta□

□gato sam□no ima□ mah□-purisa-lakkha□a□ pa□ilabhati,

kosohita-vattha-guyho hoti.

32. `so tena lakkha□ena samann□gato sace ag□ram

ajjh□vasati r□j□ hoti cakkavatti. r□j□ sam□no ki□

labhati? pah□ta-putto hoti, paro sahassa□ kho pan' assa

putt□ bhavanti s□r□ v□r-a□ga-r□p□ parasena-ppamaddan□.

r□j□ sam□no ida□ labhati . . . pe . . . buddho sam□no

ki□ labhati? pah□ta-putto hoti, aneka-sahassa□ kho pan'

assa putt□ bhavanti, s□r□ v□r-a□ga-r□p□ parasena-ppamaddan□.

buddho sam□no ida□ labhati.'

etam attha□ bhagav□ avoca.

33. tatth' eta□ vuccati:

`pure puratth□5 purim□su j□tisu

cira-ppana□□he6 sucira-ppav□sino7

□□ti8-suhajje sakhino sam□nayi,9

samaggi10-katv□ c' anumodit□ ahu.

so tena11 kammena diva□ samakkami,12

sukha□ ca khi□□□-ratiyo ca □nubhi.13

tato cavitv□ puna-r-□gato idha

kosohitam vindati vattha-ch□diya□.14

^3-162

pah□ta1-putto bhavati tath□-vidho,

paro sahassassa2 bhavanti atuj□,3

s□r□ ca v□r□ ca4 amitta-t□pan□

gihissa p□ti5-janan□ piya□ vad□.

bahuttar□6 pabbajitassa iriyato7

putt□ bhavanti vacan□nuc□rino,8

gihissa v□ pabbajitassa v□ puna,9

ta□ lakkha□a□ bhavati10 tadattha-jotakan ti.

pa□hamaka-bh□nav□ra□.11

2. 1. `yam pi bhikkhave tath□gato purima□ j□ti□ purima□

bhava□ purima□ niketa□ pubbe manussa-bh□to

sam□no mah□jana-sa□gaha□12 samekkham□no13 sa□j□n□ti,

14 s□ma□15 j□n□ti, purisam j□n□ti, purisa-visesa□ j□n□ti:

"16 ayam idam arahati,16 ayam idam arahat□ti," tattha

tattha purisa-visesa17-karo18 ahosi, so tassa kammassa

katatt□ . . . pe . . . so tato cuto itthatta□ □gato sam□no

im□ni dve mah□-purisa-lakkha□□ni pa□ilabhati, nigrodhaparima□□alo

ca hoti □hitako ca19 anonamanto ubhohi

p□□i20-talehi jannuk□ni21 parimasati parimajjati.

2. `so tehi lakkha□ehi samann□gato sace ag□ra□ ajjh□vasati

r□j□ hoti cakkavatti . . . pe . . . r□j□ sam□no ki□

^3-163

labhati? a□□ho hoti mahaddhano mah□-bhogo pah□ta1j□tar□pa

-rajato pah□ta2-vittupakara□o3 pah□ta-dhanadha□□o

paripu□□ako4 sako□□h□g□ro. r□j□ sam□no ida□

labhati . . . pe . . . buddho sam□no ki□ labhati?

a□□ho hoti mahaddhano mah□-bhogo. tass' im□ni dhan□ni

honti, seyyath□da□ saddh□-dhana□ s□la-dhana□ hiridhana□

5 ottappa-dhana□ suta-dhana□ c□ga-dhana□

pa□□□-dhana□. buddho sam□no ida□ labhati.'

etam attha□ bhagav□ avoca.

3. tatth' eta□ vuccati:

tulaya6 paviceyya7 cintayitv□

mah□jana-sa□gahata□8 samekkham□no,

`ayam idam arahat□ti'9 tattha tattha10

purisa-visesa11-karo pure ahosi.

sa hi12 ca pana13 □hito anonamanto

phusati karehi ubhohi jannuk□ni,

mahiruha14-parima□□alo ahosi

sucarita-kamma-vip□ka-sesakena.

bahu-vividha-nimitta-lakkha□a□□□15

abhinipu□□16 manuj□ vy□kari□su:

`bahu-vividha-gih□na□17 □rah□ni18

pa□ilabhati daharo19 susu20 kum□ro,

^3-164

idha1 mahi-patissa k□ma-bhog□2

gih□ patir□pak□3 bah□4 bhavanti,5

yadi6 ca jahati6 sabba□7 k□ma-bhoga□,8

labhati anuttaram9 uttama□10 dhanaggan ti.'

4. `yam pi bhikkhave tath□gato purima□ j□ti□ purima□

bhava□ purima□ niketa□ pubbe manussa-bh□to

sam□no bahuno11 janassa attha-k□mo ahosi hita-k□mo

ph□su-k□mo yogakkhema-k□mo __ "kinti 'me saddh□ya

va□□heyyu□, s□lena va□□heyyum, sutena va□□heyyu□,12

c□gena va□□heyyu□, dhammena va□□heyyu□, pa□□□ya

va□□heyyu□, dhana-dha□□ena va□□heyyu□, khetta-vatthun□

13 va□□heyyu□, dipada14-catuppadehi15 va□□heyyu□,

putta-d□rehi va□□heyyu□, d□sakammakara-porisehi va□□heyyu□,

□□t□hi va□□heyyu□, mittehi va□□heyyu□, bandhavehi

va□□heyyun ti," __ so tassa kammassa katatt□ upacitatt□

ussannatt□ vipulatt□ k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□

sugati□ sagga□ loka□ uppajjati . . . pe . . . so tato

cuto itthatta□ □gato sam□no im□ni t□□i mah□-purisa-lakkha□□ni

pa□ilabhati, s□ha-pubbaddha16-k□yo ca hoti citantara□so

17 ca samavatta18-kkhando ca.19

5. `so tehi lakkha□ehi samann□gato sace ag□ra□ ajjh□vasati

r□j□ hoti cakkavatti. r□j□ sam□no ki□ labhati?

^3-165

aparih□na-dhammo hoti, na parih□yati dhana-dha□□ena

khetta-vatthun□ dipada-catuppadehi1 putta-d□rehi d□sakammakara

-porisehi □□ti2-mittehi bandhavehi, na parih□yati

sabba-sampattiy□. r□j□ sam□no ida□ labhati . . . pe

. . . buddho sam□no ki□ labhati? aparih□na-dhammo

hoti, na parih□yati saddh□ya s□lena sutena c□gena pa□□□ya,

na parih□yati sabba-sampattiy□.3 buddho sam□no ida□

labhati.'

etam attha□ bhagav□ avoca.

6. tatth' eta□ vuccati:

saddh□ya s□lena sutena buddhiy□ c□gena dhammena bah□hi

s□dh□hi,4

dhanena dha□□ena ca khetta-vatthun□ puttehi d□rehi

catuppadehi ca,

□□t□hi5 mittehi ca bandhavehi6 balena va□□ena7 sukhena

c□bhaya□,8

`katha□ na h□yeyyu□9 pare ti'10 icchati attha-ssamidh□11

ca pan□bhika□khati.

sas□ha12-pubbaddha-susa□□hito ahu samavatta-kkhandho

ca cit-antara□so,13

pubbe suci□□ena katena kammun□ ah□niy□14 pubba-nimittamassata□.

15

gih□16 pi dha□□ena dhanena va□□hati puttehi d□rehi catuppadehi

ca,

aki□cano pabbajito p'17 anuttara□ pappoti bodhi□18 asah□na

19-dhammatan ti.

^3-166

7. `yam pi bhikkhave tath□gato purima□ j□ti□ purima□

bhava□ purima□ niketa□ pubbe-manussa-bh□to

sam□no, satt□na□ avihe□haka1-j□tiko ahosi p□□in□2 v□3

le□□un□ v□ da□□ena v□ satthena v□, so tassa kammassa

katatt□ upacitatt□ ussannatt□ vipulatt□ k□yassa bhed□ param

mara□□ sugati□ sagga□ loka□ uppajjati . . . pe . . .

so tato cuto itthatta□ □gato sam□no ima□ mah□-purisalakkha□a□

pa□ilabhati, rasaggas-agg□ hoti, uddhaggassa

rasa-hara□iyo g□v□ya4 j□t□ honti samabhiv□hiniyo.5

8. `so tena lakkha□ena samann□gato sace ag□ra□ ajjh□vasati

r□j□ hoti cakkavatti. r□j□ sam□no ki□ labhati?

app□b□dho hoti app□ta□ko sama-vep□kiniy□ gaha□iy□6

samann□gato n□tis□t□ya n□ccu□h□ya. r□j□ sam□no ida□

labhati . . . pe . . . buddho sam□no ki□ labhati? app□b□dho

hoti app□ta□ko sama-vep□kiniy□ gaha□iy□ samann□gato

n□tis□t□ya n□ccu□h□ya majjhim□ya padh□na-kkham□ya.

buddho sam□no ida□ labhati.'

etam attha□ bhagav□ avoca.

9. tatth' eta□ vuccati:

na p□□in□ na7 ca pana da□□a-le□□un□8 satthena v□

mara□a9-vadhena v□ puna,10

ubb□dhan□ya paritajjan□ya v□ na he□hay□11 jantum12 ahe□hako

13 ahu.

ten' eva so sugatim upecca14 modati sukha-pphala□ kariya15sukh□ni

vindati,

^3-167

sampajjas□1 rasa-hara□□2 susa□□hit□ idh' □gato labhati

rasaggas-aggita□.

ten' □hu na□ abhinipu□□ vicakkha□□: `ayan naro sukhabahulo

bhavissati,

gihissa v□ pabbajitassa v□ puna3 ta□ lakkha□a□ bhavati

tadattha4-jotakan ti.'

10. `yam pi bhikkhave tath□gato . . . pe . . . pubbe

manussa-bh□to sam□no na5 visa□am na ca5 vis□cita□6 na

pana viceyya7-pekkhit□8 uju9 tath□ pasa□am10 udu-mano11

piya-cakkhun□ bahujana□ udikkhit□ ahosi, so tassa kammassa

katatt□ upacitatt□ ussannatt□ vipulatt□ k□yassa bhed□

param mara□□ sugati□ sagga□ loka□ uppajjati . . . pe

. . . so tato cuto itthatta□ □gato sam□no im□ni dve

mah□-purisa-lakkha□□ni pa□ilabhati, abhin□la12-netto ca

hoti go-pakhumo13 ca.

11. `so tehi lakkha□ehi samann□gato, sace ag□ra□

ajjh□vasati r□j□ hoti cakkavatti. r□j□ sam□no ki□

labhati? piya-dassano hoti bahuno14 janassa, piyo hoti

man□po br□hma□a-gahapatik□na□ negama-j□napad□na□

^3-168

ga□aka-mah□matt□na□ an□ka□□ha1-dov□rik□na□ amacc□na□

p□risajj□na□ r□j□na□ bhogiy□na□2 kum□r□na□.

r□j□ sam□no ida□ labhati . . . pe . . . buddho sam□no

ki□ labhati? piya-dassano hoti bahuno janassa, piyo hoti

man□po bhikkh□na□ bhikkhun□na□ up□sakana□ up□sik□na□

dev□na□ manuss□na□ asur□na□ n□g□na□ gandhabb□na□.

buddho sam□no ida□ labhati.'

etam attha□ bhagav□ avoca.

12. tatth' eta□ vuccati:

na ca visa□a□ na ca vis□cita□3

na ca pana4 viceyya-pekkhit□

uju tath□ pasa□am udu-mano

piya-cakkhun□ bahujana□ udikkhit□.

sugatisu5 so6 phala-vip□ka□

anubhavati tattha modati,

idha ca pana7 bhavati go-pakhumo8

abhin□lanetta-nayano sudassano.

abhiyogino ca nipu□□

bah□ pana9 nimitta-kovid□

sukhuma10-nayana-kusal□ manuj□11

`piya-dassano' ti12 abhiniddisanti13 nam.

piya-dassano gih□14 pi15 santo16

bhavati bahunna□17 piy□yito,18

^3-169

yadi1 ca na1 bhavati gih□ sama□o2 hoti

piyo bahunna□3 soka-n□sano ti.'

13. `yam pi bhikkhave tath□gato . . . pe . . . pubbe

manussa-bh□to sam□no bahujana-pubba□gamo ahosi kusalesu

dhammesu bahujana4-p□mokkho k□ya-sucarite5 vac□sucarite

5 mano-sucarite5 d□na-sa□vibh□ge s□la-sam□d□ne

uposath□pav□se metteyyat□ya6 petteyyat□ya s□ma□□at□ya

brahma□□at□ya kule-je□□h□pac□yit□ya a□□atar-a□□ataresu7

adhikusalesu dhammesu, so tassa kammassa katatt□ upacitatt□

ussannatt□ vipulatt□ k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□

sugati□ sagga□ loka□ uppajjati . . . pe . . . so tato

cute itthatta□ □gato sam□no ima□ mah□-purisa-lakkha□a□

pa□ilabhati, u□h□sa-siso hoti.

14. `so tena lakkha□ena samann□gato sace ag□ra□ ajjh□vasati

r□j□ hoti cakkavatti. r□j□ sam□no ki□ labbhati?

mah□ 'ssa jano anv□yiko hoti, br□hma□a-gahapatik□

negama-j□napad□ ga□aka-mah□matt□ an□ka□□h□ dov□rik□

amacc□ p□risajj□ r□j□no bhogiy□ kum□r□. r□j□ sam□no

ida□ labhati . . . pe . . . buddho sam□no ki□ labhati?

mah□ 'ssa jano anv□yiko hoti bhikk□8 bhikkhuniyo up□sak□

up□sik□yo dev□ manuss□ asur□ n□g□ gandhabb□.

buddho sam□no ida□ labhati.'

etam attha□ bhagav□ avoca.

15. tatth' eta□ vuccati:

pubba□gamo sucaritesu9 ahu

dhammesu dhammacariy□bhirato,

anv□yiko bahujanassa ahu,

saggesu vedayittha10 pu□□a-phala□.

^3-170

veditv□1 so2 sucaritassa phala□

u□h□sa-s□satta□3 idh' ajjhagam□,3

vy□ka□su vya□jana-nimitta-dhar□,

`pubba□gamo bahunna□4 hessat□ya□.

pa□ibhogiy□ni5 manujesu idha

pubbe va6 tassa abhiharanti tad□.

yadi khattiyo bhavati bh□mi-pati7

pa□ih□raka□8 bahujane labhati.

atha ce pi9 pabbajati so manujo10

dhammesu hoti pagu□o visav□.

tass□nus□san□11 gu□□bhirato

anv□yiko bahujano bhavat□ti.'

16. `yam pi bhikkhave tath□gato . . . pe . . . pubbe

manussa-bh□to sam□no mus□-v□da□12 pah□ya mus□-v□d□

pa□ivirato ahosi sacca-v□d□ sacca-sandho13 theto paccayiko14

avisa□v□dako lokassa, so tassa kammassa katatt□ upacitatt□

ussannatt□ vipulatt□ . . . pe . . . so tato cuto

itthatta□ □gato sam□no im□ni dve mah□-purisa-lakkha□□ni

pa□ilabhati, ekeka-lomo ca hoti u□□□ ca15 bhamuk-antare

j□t□ hoti od□t□ mudut□la-sannibh□.

17. `so tehi lakkha□ehi samann□gato sace □g□ra□ ajjh□vasati

r□j□ hoti cakkavatti. r□j□ sam□no ki□ labhati?

mah□ 'ssa jano upavattati br□hma□a-gahapatik□ negama-

^3-171

j□napad□ ga□aka-mah□matt□ an□ka□□h□ dov□rik□ amacc□

p□risajj□ r□j□no bhogiy□ kum□r□. r□j□ sam□no ida□

labhati . . . pe . . . buddho sam□no ki□ labhati? mah□

'ssa jano upavattati bhikkh□ bhikkhuniyo up□sak□ up□sik□yo

dev□ manuss□ asur□ n□g□ gandhabb□. buddho

sam□no ida□ labhati.'

etam attha□ bhagav□ avoca.

18. tatth' eta□ vuccati:

`saccappa□i□□o purim□su j□tisu

advejjha1-v□co2 alika□ vivajjayi,

na so visa□v□dayit□ pi3 kassaci

bh□tena tacchena tathena tosayi.4

set□ susukk□ mudu5-t□la6-sannibh□

u□□□ suj□t□7 bhamuk-antare ahu,

na loma-k□pesu duve aj□yisu□,

ekeka-lom□pacit-a□gav□8 ahu.

ta□ lakkha□a□□□ bahavo sam□gat□

vy□ka□su upp□da-nimitta-kovid□:

`u□□□ ca lom□ ca yatha susa□□hit□

upavattati edisaka□ bahujjano.

gihim9 pi santa□10 upavattati jano

bahu puratth□11 pakatena kammun□,

aki□cana□ pabbajita□ anuttara□

buddham pi santa□ upavattati jano ti.'

19. `yam pi bhikkhave tath□gato purima□ j□ti□ . . .

pe . . . pubbe manussa-bh□to sam□no12 pisun□-v□cam pah□ya

pisun□ya v□c□ya pa□ivirato ahosi, ito sutv□ na amutra

akkh□t□ imesam bhed□ya, amutra v□ sutv□ na-y-imesa□

akkh□t□ am□sam bhed□ya, iti bhinn□na□ v□12 sandh□t□

^3-172

sahit□na□ v□ anupp□d□t□1 samagg□r□mo samagga-rato

samagga-nand□ samagga-kara□i□2 v□cam bh□sit□ ahosi,

so tassa kammassa katatt□ upacitatt□ ussannatt□ vipulatt□

k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ sugati□ sagga□ loka□

uppajjati. . . . pe . . . so tato cuto itthatta□ □gato sam□no

im□ni dve mah□-purisa-lakkha□□ni pa□ilabhati, catt□r□sadanto

3 hoti avivara4-danto ca.

20. `so tehi lakkha□ehi samann□gato sace ag□ra□

ajjh□vasati r□j□ hoti cakkavatti. r□j□ sam□no ki□

labhati? abhejja-pariso5 hoti6 abhejj□ 'ssa7 honti8 br□hma□a

-gahapatik□ negama-j□napad□ ga□aka-mah□matt□

an□ka□□h□ dov□rik□ amacc□ p□risajj□ r□j□no bhogiy□

kum□r□. r□j□ sam□no ida□ labhati . . . pe . . . buddho

sam□no ki□ labhati? abhejja-pariso hoti abhejj□ 'ssa

honti bhikk□ bhikkhuniyo up□sak□ up□sik□yo dev□ manuss□

asur□ n□g□ gandhabb□. buddho sam□no ida□ labhati.'

eta□ attha□ bhagav□ avoca.

21. tatth' eta□ vuccati:

vebh□tiya□9 sahita10-bheda-k□ri□11

bheda-ppava□□hana-viv□da-k□ri□

kalaha-pava□□hana-akicca-k□ri□

sahit□na□ bheda-janani□12 n' abhan□.13

aviv□da-va□□hana14-k□ri□ cira□15

bhinn□nusandhi16-janani□ abhani,

^3-173

kalaha□1 janassa panudi2 sama□g□3

sahitehi4 nandati modati5 ca.

sugat□su6 so phala-vip□ka□

anubhavati tattha modati,

dant□ idha honti avivar□ sahit□

caturo dasa7 'ssa mukhaj□ susa□□hit□.

yadi khattiyo bhavati bh□mi-pati,

avihe□hiy□8 'ssa paris□ bhavanti,9

sama□o ca hoti virajo vimalo,10

paris□ 'ssa hoti anugat□11 acal□ ti.'

22. `yam pi bhikkhave . . . pe . . . pubbe manussabh□to

sam□no12 pharusa□ v□ca□ pah□ya pharus□ya v□c□ya

pa□ivirato ahosi, y□ s□ v□c□ nel□13 ka□□a-sukh□ peman□y□14

hadaya□-gam□ por□ bahujana-kant□ bahujana-man□p□,

tath□-r□pa□ v□ca□ bhasit□ ahosi, so tassa kammassa

katatt□ upacitatt□ ussannatt□ vipulatt□ k□yassa bhed□

param mara□□ sugati□ sagga□ loka□ uppajjati . . . pe

. . . so tato cuto itthatta□ □gato sam□no im□ni dve mah□purisa

-lakkha□□ni pa□ilabhati, pah□ta jivho ca hoti brahmassaro

ca karav□ka15-bh□n□.

23. `so tehi lakkha□ehi samann□gato sace ag□ra□ ajjh□vasati

r□j□ hoti cakkavatti. r□j□ sam□no ki□ labhati?

□deyya-v□co hoti, □diyanti 'ssa16 vacana□ br□hma□a-gahapatik□

negama-j□napad□ ga□aka-mah□matt□ an□ka□□h□ dov□rik□

amacc□ p□risajj□ r□j□no bhogiy□ kum□r□. r□j□ sam□no

ida□ labhati . . . pe . . . buddho sam□no ki□ labhati?

^3-174

□deyya-v□co hoti, □diyanti 'ssa vacana□ bhikkh□ bhikkhuniyo

up□sak□ up□sikayo dev□ manuss□ asur□ n□g□ gandhabb□.

buddho sam□no ida□ labhati.'

etam attha□ bhagav□ avoca.

24. tatth' eta□ vuccati:

akkosa-bha□□ana-vihesa-k□ri□1

ubb□yika□2 bahujana-pamaddanam,3

ab□□ha□4 gira□5 so na6 'bha□i pharusa□,

madhura□ bha□i susa□hita□ sakhila□.

manaso piy□ hadaya□-g□miniyo

v□c□. so7 erayati ka□□a-sukh□,8

v□c□ suci□□a9-phalam □nubhavi,10

saggesu vedayatha11 pu□□a-phala□.

veditv□12 so sucaritassa phala□13

brahma-ssarattam idha-m-ajjhagam□,14

jivh□ 'ssa hoti vipul□ th□l□,15

□deyya-v□kya-vacano16 bhavati.

gihino17 pi ijjhati yath□ bhanato,

atha ce pi18 pabbajati so manujo,

^3-175

□diyanti 'ssa1 vacana□ janat□2

bahuno3 bahu□4 bha□ita□5 bha□ato ti.

25. `yam pi bhikkhave tath□gato purima□ j□ti□ purima□

bhava□ purima□ niketa□ pubbe manussa-bh□to

sam□no6 samphappal□pa□ pah□ya samphappal□p□ pa□ivirato

ahosi, k□la-v□d□ bh□ta-v□d□ attha-v□d□ dhamma-v□d□

vinaya-v□d□ nidh□na-vati□ v□ca□ bh□sit□ ahosi7 k□lena

s□padesa□ pariyantavati□ attha-sa□hita□, so tassa kammassa

katatt□ upacitatt□ ussannatt□ vipulatt□ k□yassa

bhed□ param mara□□ sugati□ sagga□ loka□ uppajjati . . .

pe . . . so tato cuto itthatta□ □gato sam□no ima□ mah□purisa

-lakkha□a□ pa□ilabhati, s□ha-hanu hoti.

26. `so tena lakkha□ena samann□gato sace ag□ra□

ajjh□vasati r□j□ hoti cakkavatti. r□j□ sam□no ki□

labhati? appadha□siko8 hoti kenaci manussa-bh□tena

paccattatthikena pacc□mittena. r□ja sam□no ida□ labhati

. . . pe . . . buddho sam□no ki□ labhati? appadha□siko

hoti abbhantarehi v□ b□hirehi v□ paccatthikehi pacc□mittehi

r□gena v□ dosena v□ mohena v□ sama□ena v□ br□hma□ena

v□ devena v□ m□rena v□ brahmu□□ v□ kenaci v□

lokasmi□. buddho sam□no ida□ labhati.'

etam attha□ bhagav□ avoca.

27. tatth' eta□ vuccati:

na samphappal□pa□ na muddhata□9

aviki□□a10-vacana-vyappatho11 va12 ahosi,

ahitam13 pi14 ca apanudi15 hitam pi14 ca

bahujana-sukha□ ca abha□i.

^3-176

ta□ katv□na1 ito cuto dibba□2 upapajji,3

sukata-phala-vip□kam anubhosi,4

caviya punar idh' □gato samano

dvidu5-gama6-varatara-hanuttam alattha.7

r□j□ hoti suduppadha□siyo manuj-indo

manuj□n□dhipati8 mah□nubh□vo,

tidiva-pura-vara-samo9 bhavati

sura-varataro-r-iva indo.

gandhabb□sura-sakka10-rakkhasehi

surehi na hi bhavati suppadha□siyo.11

tathatto12 yadi bhavati gih□13 tath□-vidho

idha dis□14 ca pa□idis□ ca vidis□ c□ti.'

28. `yam pi bhikkhave tath□gato purima□ j□ti□ purima□

bhava□ purima□ niketa□ pubbe manussa-bh□to

sam□no micch□j□vam15 pah□ya samm□-□j□vena16 j□vika□17

kappesi18 tul□ku□a-ka□sak□□a-m□nak□□a-ukko□ana-va□cana

-nikati-s□ci19-yog□20 chedana-vadha-bandhana-vipar□mosa

21-□lopa-s□has□k□r□ pa□ivirato ahosi, so tassa kam-

^3-177

massa katatt□ upacitatt□ . . . pe . . . so tato cuto itthatta□

□gato sam□no im□ni dve mah□-purisa-lakkha□□ni pa□ilabhati,

sama-danto ca hoti susukka-d□□ho ca.

29. `so tehi lakkha□ehi samann□gato sace ag□ra□ ajjh□vasati

r□j□ hoti cakkavatti dhammiko dhamma-r□j□ c□turanto

vijit□v□ janapada-tth□variya-ppatto satta-ratanasamann□gato.

tass' im□ni satta ratan□ni bhavanti, seyyath□da□

cakka-ratana□ hatthi-ratana□ assa-ratana□

mani-ratana□ itthi-ratana□ gahapati-ratana□ pari□□yakaratanam

eva sattama□. paro sahassa□ kho pan' assa

putt□ bhavanti s□r□ v□r-a□ga-r□p□ parasena-ppamaddan□.

so ima□ pa□havi□ s□gara-pariyanta□1 akhilam2 animittam

aka□□akam3 iddha□ ph□ta□ khema□ siva□4 nirabbuda□5

ada□□ena asatthena dhammena abhivijiya ajjh□vasati.

r□j□ sam□no ki□ labhati? suci-pariv□ro hoti, suci 'ssa6

honti pariv□r□7 br□hma□a-gahapatik□ negama-j□napad□

ga□aka-mah□matt□ an□ka□□h□ dov□rik□ amacc□ p□risajj□

r□j□no bhogiy□ kum□r□. r□j□ sam□no ida□ labhati.

30. `sace kho pana ag□rasm□ anag□riya□ pabbajati,

araha□ hoti samm□-sambuddho loke vivatta-cchaddo.

buddho sam□no ki□ labhati? suci-pariv□ro hoti, suci 'ssa

honti pariv□r□ bhikkh□ bhikkhuniyo up□sak□ up□sik□yo

dev□ manuss□ asur□ n□g□ gandhabb□. buddho sam□no

ida□ labhati.'

etam attha□ bhagav□ avoca.

31. tatth' eta□ vuccati:

micch□j□va□ ca avassaji8 samena

vutti□9 sucin□ so janayittha dhammikena,10

^3-178

ahitam pi1 ca apanudi hitam2 pi1 ca

bahujana-sukha□ ca □cari.3

sagge vedayati naro sukha-pphal□ni4

karitv□ nipu□ehi5 viduhi6 samabhi-7

va□□it□ni tidiva-pura-vara-samo

abhiramati rati-khi□□□8-sama□g□.9

laddh□10 m□nusaka□11 bhava□12 tato caviya13

na14 sukata-phala-vip□ka15-sesakena,

pa□ilabhati lapanaja□ samam api

16 suvisuddha□ suvisukka□.16

ta□ veyya□janik□ sam□gat□ bahavo

vy□ka□su nipuna-sammat□ manuj-ind□:17

`suci-jana-pariv□ra-gano18 bhavati

dij□19-sama-sukka-suci-sobhana20-danto.

ra□□o hoti bahujano suci-pariv□ro

mahati21-mahi□ anus□sato.22

^3-179

pasayha na ca janapada-tudana□1

hitam pi2 ca bahujana-sukha□3 caranti.

atha ce4 pabbajati bhavati5 vip□po6 sama□o

samita-rajo7 vivatta-cchaddo,

vigata-daratha-kilamatho

imam pi ca param pi ca passati loka□.

tass' ov□da-kar□ bahu-gih□ ca pabbajit□ ca

asuci□ vigarahita□8 dhunanti9 p□pa□.

sa hi suci10-parivuto bhavati,

mala11-khila-kali-kilese12 'panudet□ti.'13

lakkha□a-suttanta□ ni□□hita□.14

^3-180

[xxxi.  si□g□lov□da1-suttanta.]

evam me suta□.

1. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ r□jagahe viharati ve□u-vane

kalandaka-niv□pe. tena kho pana samayena si□g□lako2

gahapati-putto k□lass' eva vu□□h□ya, r□jagah□ nikkhamitv□,

alla-vattho alla-keso pa□jaliko puthud dis□3 namassati

puratthima□ disa□ dakkhi□a□ disa□ pacchima□

disa□ uttara□ disa□ he□□himam disa□ uparima□

disa□.

2. atha kho bhagav□ pubba□ha-samaya□ niv□setv□

patta-c□varam □d□ya r□jagaha□ pi□□□ya p□visi. addas□

kho bhagav□ si□g□laka□ gahapati-putta□ k□lass' eva vu□□h□ya

r□jagah□ nikkhamitv□ alla-vattha□ alla-kesa□ pa□jalika□

puthuddis□4 namassanta□ puratthima□ disa□ dakkhi□a□

disa□ pacchima□ disa□ uttara□ disa□ he□□hima□

disa□ uparima□ disa□. disv□5 si□g□laka□ gahapatiputta□

etad avoca:

`kin nu6 tva□ gahapati-putta k□lass' eva vu□□h□ya r□jagah□

nikkhamitv□ alla-vattho alla-keso pa□jaliko puthud-

^3-181

dis□ namassasi puratthima□ disa□ . . . pe . . . uparima□

disan ti?'

`pit□ ma□1 bhante k□la□ karonto avaca __ "dis□ t□ta

namasseyy□s□ti." so kho aha□ bhante pitu vacana□ sakkaronto

garu-karonto2 m□nento p□jento k□lass' eva vu□□h□ya

r□jagah□ nikkhamitv□ alla-vattho alla-keso pa□jaliko

puthuddis□ namass□mi puratthima□ disa□ . . . pe . . .

uparima□ disan ti.'

`na kho gahapati-putta ariyassa vinaye eva□ chaddis□3

namassitabb□ ti.'

`yath□ katha□ pana bhante ariyassa vinaye chaddis□

namassitabb□? s□dhu me bhante bhagav□ tath□ dhamma□

desetu yath□ ariyassa vinaye chaddis□ namassitabb□ ti.'

`tena hi gahapati-putta su□□hi s□dhuka□ manasikarohi,

bh□siss□m□ti.'

`evam bhante ti' kho si□g□lako gahapati-putto bhagavato

paccassosi. bhagav□ etad avoca:

3. `yato kho gahapati-putta ariya-s□vakassa catt□ro

kamma-kiles□ pah□n□ honti, cat□hi ca4 □h□nehi p□pa5kamma□

na karoti, cha ca bhog□na□ ap□ya-mukh□ni na

sevati, so eva□ cuddasa p□pak□ 'pagato, chaddis□ pa□icch□d□,6

ubho-loka-vijay□ya pa□ipanno hoti, tassa aya□ c' eva7 loko

□raddho hoti paro ca8 loko.9 k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□

sugati□ sagga□ loka□ uppajjati.

`katam' assa catt□ro kamma-kiles□ pah□n□ honti?

p□□□tip□to kho gahapati-putta kamma-kileso, adinn□d□na□

kamma-kileso, k□mesu micch□c□ro kamma-kileso, mus□v□do

kamma-kileso. imassa catt□ro kamma-kiles□ pah□n□

hont□ti.'

idam avoca bhagav□.

4. ida□ vatv□10 sugato, ath□para□ etad avoca satth□:

^3-182

`p□□□tip□to1 adinn□d□na□ mus□-v□do ca vuccati,

para-d□ra-gamana□ c' eva nappasa□santi2 pa□□it□ ti.'

5. `katamehi catuhi □h□nehi p□pa-kamma□ na karoti?

chand□gati□ gacchanto p□pa-kamma□ karoti, dos□gati□

gacchanto p□pa-kamma□ karoti, moh□gati□ gacchanto

p□pa-kamma□ karoti, bhay□gati□ gacchanto p□pa-kamma□

karoti. yato kho gahapati-putta ariya-s□vako n' eva

chand□gati□ gacchati, na dosagati□ gacchati, na moh□gati□

gacchati, na bhay□gati□ gacchati, imehi cat□hi □h□nehi

p□pa-kamma□ na karot□ti.'

idam avoca bhagav□.

6. ida□ vatv□3 sugato ath□para□ etad avoca satth□.

`chand□ dos□ bhay□ moh□

yo dhamma□ ativattati,

nih□yati4 tassa vaso5

k□la-pakkhe va candim□

6 chand□ dos□ bhay□ moh□

yo dhamma□ n□tivattati,

□p□rati tassa yaso

sukka7-pakkhe va candim□ ti.'

7. `katam□ni cha bhog□na□ ap□ya-mukh□ni na sevati?

sur□-meraya-majja-pam□da-□□h□n□nuyogo kho gahapatiputta

bhog□na□ ap□ya-mukha□. vik□la-visikh□-cariy□nuyogo

bhog□na□ ap□ya-mukha□. samajj□bhicara□a□

bhog□na□ ap□ya-mukha□. j□ta-ppam□da-□□h□n□nuyogo

bhog□na□ ap□ya-mukha□. p□pa-mitt□nuyogo bhog□na□

ap□ya-mukha□. □lass□nuyogo bhog□na□ ap□ya-mukha□.

8. cha kho 'me gahapati-putta □d□nav□ sur□-merayamajja

-pam□da-□□h□n□nuyoge: sandi□□hik□ dhana□j□ni,8

kalaha-ppava□□han□, rog□na□ □yatana□, akitti-sa□janan□,9

^3-183

kop□na1-nidda□san□,2 pa□□□ya dubbal□-kara□□3 tv eva3 cha□□ha□

pada□ bhavati. ime kho gahapati-putta cha □d□nav□

sur□-meraya-majja-pam□da-□□h□n□nuyogo.

9. cha kho 'me gahapati-putta □d□nav□ vik□la-visikh□cariy□nuyoge:

att□ pi 'ssa agutto arakkhitto hoti, putta-d□ro

pi 'ssa agutto arakkhito hoti, s□pateyyam pi 'ssa agutta□

arakkhita□ hoti, sa□kiyo ca hoti p□pakesu4 □h□nesu,

abh□ta□5 vacana□6 ca tasmi□ r□hati, bahunna□7 ca

dukkha-dhamm□na□ purakkhato8 hoti. ime kho gahapatiputta

cha □d□nav□ vik□la-visikh□-cariy□nuyoge.

10. `cha kho 'me gahapati-putta □d□nav□ samajj□bhicara□e:

"kuva□9 nacca□, kuva□ g□ta□, kuva□ v□dita□,

kuva□ akkh□na□, kuva□ p□nissara□, kuva□ kumbhath□nan

ti? " ime kho gahapati-putta cha □d□nav□ samajj□bhicara□e.

11. `cha kho 'me gahapati-putta □d□nav□ j□ta-ppam□da□□h□n□nuyoge:

jaya□ vera□ pasavati, jino vittam10 anusocati,

sandi□□hik□ dhana□j□ni, sabh□-gatassa vacana□ na

r□hati, mitt□macc□na□ paribh□to hoti, □v□ha-viv□hak□na□

apatthito hoti, akkha-dhutto purisa-puggalo n□la□ d□r□11bhara□□y□ti.

ime kho gahapati-putta cha □d□nav□ j□tappam□da

-□□h□n□nuyoge.

12. `cha kho 'me gahapati-putta □d□nav□ p□pa-mitt□nuyoge:

ye dhutt□, ye so□□□, ye pip□s□, ye nekatik□, ye

va□canik□, ye s□hasik□, ty□ssa12 mitt□ honti, te sah□y□.

^3-184

ime kho gahapati-putta cha □d□nav□ p□pa-mitt□nuyoge.

13. `cha kho 'me gahapati-putta □d□nav□ □lass□nuyoge:

"ati-s□tan ti" kamma□ na karoti, "ati-u□han ti" kamma□

na karoti, "ati-s□yan ti" kamma□ na karoti, "atip□to

ti" kamma□ na karoti, "ati-ch□to1 'sm□ti" kamma□

na karoti, "ati-dh□to2 'sm□ti" kamma□ na karoti. tassa

eva□ kicc□padesa-bahulassa viharato anuppann□ c' eva

bhog□ n' uppajjanti, uppann□ ca bhog□ parikkhaya□ gacchanti.

ime kho gahapati-putta cha □d□nav□ □lass□nuyoge

ti.'

idam avoca bhagav□.

14. ida□ vatv□ sugato ath□para□ etad avoca satth□:

`hoti p□na-sakh□ n□ma,

hoti sammiya-sammiyo,

yo ca atthesu j□tesu

sah□yo hoti, so sakh□.

uss□ra-seyy□ para-d□ra-sevan□

vera-ppasa□go ca anatthat□ ca,

p□p□ ca mitt□ su-kadariyat□3 ca,

ete cha4 □h□n□ purisa□ dha□sayanti.

p□pa-mitto p□pa-sakho

p□p□c□ra5-gocaro,

asm□ lok□ paramh□ ca

ubhay□ dha□sate naro.

akkh-itthiyo v□ru□□ nacca-g□ta□

div□-sappa□ p□ricariy□ ak□la□,6

p□p□ ca mitt□ su-kadariyat□ ca,

ete7 cha □h□n□ purisa□ dha□sayanti.

akkhehi dibbanti, sura□ pivanti,

yant' itthiyo p□□asam□ paresa□,

^3-185

nih□na-sev□ na ca vuddha1-sev□,

nih□yati2 k□la-pakkhe va cando.

yo v□ru□□3 adhano4 aki□cano

pip□so pibam pap□gato,5

udakam iva i□a□ vig□hati,

akula□6 k□hati7 khippam attano.

na div□ suppan□8-s□lena

ratti-n-u□□h□na9-dassin□

nicca□ mattena so□□ena

sakk□ □vasitu□ ghara□.

"ati-s□ta□ ati-u□ha□

ati-s□ya□," ida□ ahu,10

iti vissa□□ha-kammanto,11

atth□ accenti m□nave.

yo ca s□ta□ ca u□ha□ ca

ti□□ bhiyyo na ma□□ati

kara□ purisa-kicc□ni,

so sukh□ na vih□yat□ti.'

15. `catt□ro 'me gahapat-putta amitt□ mitta-pa□ir□pak□

veditabb□. a□□adatthu-haro amitto mitta-pa□ir□pako veditabbo:

vac□-paramo amitto mitta-pa□ir□pako veditabbo:

anuppiya12-bh□□□ amitto mitta-pa□ir□pako veditabbo: ap□yasah□yo

amitto mitta-pa□ir□pako veditabbo.

16. `cat□hi kho gahapati-putta □h□nehi a□□adatthu-haro

^3-186

amitto mitta-pa□ir□pako veditabbo. a□□adatthu-haro hoti:

appena bahum icchati: bhayassa kicca□1 karoti: sevati

attha-k□ra□□. imehi kho gahapati-putta cat□hi □h□nehi

a□□adatthu-haro amitto mitta-pa□ir□pako veditabbo.

17. `cat□hi kho gahapati-putta □h□nehi vac□-paramo

amitto mitta-pa□ir□pako veditabbo. at□tena pa□isantharati:2

an□gatena pa□isantharati: niratthakena sa□ga□h□ti: paccuppannesu

kiccesu vyasana□ dasseti. imehi kho gahapatiputta

cat□hi □h□nehi vac□-paramo amitto mitta-pa□ir□pako

veditabbo.

18. `cat□hi kho gahapati-putta □h□nehi anuppiya-bh□□□

amitto mitta-pa□ir□pako veditabbo. p□pakam3 pi 'ssa anuj□n□ti:

kaly□□am pi 'ssa n□nuj□n□ti4: sammukh□ 'ssa5

va□□a□ bh□sati: parammukh□ 'ssa ava□□a□ bh□sati.

imehi kho gahapati-putta cat□hi □h□nehi anuppiya-bh□□□

amitto mitta-pa□ir□pako veditabbo.

19. `cat□hi kho gahapati-putta □h□nehi ap□ya-sah□yo

amitto mitta-pa□ir□pako veditabbo. sur□-meraya-majjapam□da

-□□h□n□nuyoge sah□yo hoti: vik□la-visikh□-cariy□nuyoge

sah□yo hoti: samajj□bhicara□e sah□yo hoti: j□tappam□da

-□□h□n□nuyoge sah□yo hoti. imehi kho gahapatiputta

cat□hi □h□nehi ap□ya-sah□yo amitto mitta-pa□ir□pako

veditabbo ti.6

idam avoca bhagav□.

20. ida□ vatv□ sugato, ath□para□ etad avoca satth□:

`annadatthu-haro mitto,

yo ca mitto vac□-paro,

anuppiya□ ca yo □ha,

ap□yesu ca yo sakh□,

ete amitte catt□ro

iti vi□□□ya pa□□ito

□rak□ parivajjeyya

magga□ pa□ibhaya□ yath□ ti.'

^3-187

21. `catt□ro 'me gahapati-putta mitt□ suhad□ veditabb□.

upak□ro mitto suhado veditabbo: sam□na-sukha-dukkho

mitto suhado veditabbo: atth-akkh□y□ mitto suhado veditabbo:

anukampako mitto suhado veditabbo.

22. `cat□hi kho gahapati-putta □h□nehi upak□ro1 mitto

suhado veditabbo. pamatta□ rakkhati: pamattassa s□pateyya□

rakkhati: bh□tassa sara□a□2 hoti: uppannesu

kicca3-kara□□yesu tad digu□a□ bhoga□ anupp□deti.4 imehi

kho gahapati-putta cat□hi □h□nehi upak□ro mitto suhado

veditabbo.

23. `cat□hi kho gahapati-putta □h□nehi sam□na-sukhadukkho

mitto suhado veditabbo. guyham assa □cikkhati:

guyham assa parig□hati:5 □pad□su na vijahati: j□vitam pi

'ssa atth□ya pariccatta□ hoti. imehi kho gahapati-putta

cat□hi □h□nehi sam□na-sukha-dukkho mitto suhado veditabbo.

24. `cat□hi kho gahapati-putta □h□nehi atth-akkh□y□

mitto suhado veditabbo. p□p□ niv□reti: kaly□□e niveseti:6

assuta□7 s□veti: saggassa magga□ □cikkhati. imehi kho

gahapati-putta cat□hi □h□nehi atth-akkh□y□ mitto suhado

veditabbo.

25. `cat□hi kho gahapati-putta □h□nehi anukampako

mitto suhado veditabbo. abhaven' assa na nandati:

bhaven' assa nandati: ava□□a□ bha□am□na□ niv□reti:

va□□a□ bha□am□na□ pasa□sati. imehi kho gahapatiputta

cat□hi □h□nehi anukampako mitto suhado veditabbo

ti.'8

idam avoca bhagav□.

26. ida□ vatv□ sugato, ath□para□ etad avoca satth□:

^3-188

`upak□ro ca yo mitto,

1 yo ca mitto sukhe dukkhe,1

atth-akkh□y□ ca yo mitto,

yo ca mitt□nukampako,

ete pi2 mitte catt□ro

iti vi□□□ya pa□□ito

sakkacca□ payirup□seyya,

m□t□ putta□ va orasa□.

pa□□ito s□la-sampanno

jala□ agg□va3 bh□sati.

bhoge sa□haram□nassa

bhamarass' eva iriyato,4

bhog□ sannicaya□ yanti,

vammiko v' upac□yati.

eva□ bhoge sam□hantv□,5

alam-attho6 kule gihi.7

catudh□ vibhaje bhoge,

save8 mitt□ni ganthati,9

ekena bhoge bhu□jeyya,

dv□hi kamma□ payojaye,

catuttha□ ca nidh□peyya,

□pad□su bhavissat□ti.'

27. `katha□ ca gahapati-putta ariya-s□vako chaddis□10

pa□icch□d□ hoti? cha-y-im□11 gahapati-putta dis□ veditabb□.

puratthim□12 dis□ m□t□-pitaro veditabb□. dak-

^3-189

khi□□ dis□ □cariy□ veditabb□. pacchim□ dis□ puttad□r□

veditabb□. uttar□ dis□ mitt□macc□ veditabb□. he□□him□

dis□ d□sa-kammakar□1 poris□ veditabb□. uparim□

dis□ sama□a-br□hma□□ veditabb□.

28. `pa□cahi kho gahapati-putta □h□nehi puttena puratthim□

dis□ m□t□-pitaro paccupa□□h□tabb□. "bhato nesa□

bhariss□mi, kicca□ nesa□ kariss□mi, kula-va□sa□ □hapess□mi,

d□yajjam pa□ipajj□mi, atha ca2 pana pet□na□ k□lakat□na□

dakkhi□a□ anuppadass□m□ti."3 imehi kho gahapati

-putta pa□cahi □h□nehi puttena puratthim□ dis□ m□t□pitaro

paccupa□□hit□ pa□cahi □h□nehi putta□ anukampanti.

p□p□ niv□renti, kaly□□e nivesenti, sippa□ sikkh□penti, pa□ir□pena

d□rena sa□yojenti, samaye d□yajja□ niyy□denti.4

imehi kho gahapati-putta pa□cahi □h□nehi puttena puratthim□

dis□ m□t□-pitaro paccupa□□hit□ imehi pa□cahi

□h□nehi putta□ anukampanti. evam assa es□5 puratthim□

dis□ pa□icchann□ hoti khem□ appa□ibhay□.

29. `pa□cahi kho gahapati-putta □h□nehi antev□sin□

dakkhi□□ dis□ □cariy□ paccupa□□h□tabb□: u□□h□nena, upa□□h□nena,

suss□s□ya, p□ricariy□ya, sakkacca□ sippa-pa□iggaha□ena.

6 imehi kho gahapati-putta pa□cahi □h□nehi

antev□sin□ dakkhi□□ dis□ □cariy□ paccupa□□hit□ pa□cahi

□h□nehi antev□si□ anukampanti. suvin□ta□ vinenti,

suggahita□ g□h□penti, sabba-sippa-suta□7 samakkh□yino

bhavanti, mitt□maccesu parivedenti,8 dis□su paritt□na□

karonti. imehi kho gahapati-putta pa□cahi □h□nehi ante-

^3-190

vasin□ dakkhi□□ dis□ □cariy□ paccupa□□hit□ imehi pa□cahi

□h□nehi antev□si□ anukampanti. evam assa es□ dakkhi□□

dis□ pa□icchann□ hoti khem□ appa□ibhay□.

30. `pa□cahi kho gahapati-putta □h□nehi s□mikena

pacchim□ dis□ bhariy□ paccupa□□h□tabb□: samm□nan□ya,

avim□nan□ya,1 anaticariy□ya, issariya-vossaggena,2 ala□k□r□nuppad□nena.

imehi kho gahapati-putta pa□cahi

□h□nehi s□mikena pacchim□ dis□ bhariy□ paccupa□□hit□

pa□cahi □h□nehi s□mika□ anukampati. susa□vihita-kammant□

ca hoti, susa□gahita3-parijan□ ca, anatic□rin□ ca,

sambhata□4 anurakkhati, dakkh□ ca hoti analas□ sabbakiccesu.

imehi kho gahapati-putta pa□cahi □h□nehi s□mikena

pacchim□ dis□ bhariy□ paccupa□□hit□ imehi pa□cahi

□h□nehi s□mika□ anukampati. evam assa es□ pacchim□

dis□ pa□icchann□ hoti khem□ appa□ibhay□.

31. `pa□cahi kho gahapati-putta □h□nehi kula-puttena

uttar□ dis□ mitt□macc□ paccupa□□h□tabb□: d□nena, peyya5vajjena,

attha-cariy□ya, sam□nattat□ya, avisa□v□danat□ya6

imehi kho gahapati-putta pa□cahi □h□nehi kula-puttena

uttar□ dis□ mitt□macc□ paccupa□□hit□ pa□cahi □h□nehi kulaputta□

anukampanti. pamatta□ rakkhanti, pamattassa

s□pateyya□ rakkhanti, bh□tassa sara□a□ honti, □pad□su na

vijahanti,7 apara-paja□ ca pi 'ssa7 pa□ip□jenti. imehi kho

gahapati-putta pa□cahi □h□nehi kula-puttena uttar□ dis□

mitt□macc□ paccupa□□hit□ imehi pa□cahi □h□nehi kulaputta□

anukampanti. evam assa es□ uttar□ dis□ pa□icchann□

hoti khem□ appa□ibhay□.

32. `pa□cahi kho gahapati-putta □h□nehi ayirakena8

^3-191

he□□him□ dis□ d□sa-kammakar□ paccupa□□h□tabb□: yath□bala□

kammanta1-sa□vidh□nena, bhatta-vettan□nuppad□nena,

2 g□l□nupa□□h□nena,3 acchariy□na□ ras□na□ sa□vibh□gena,

samaye vossaggena. imehi kho gahapati-putta

pa□cahi □h□nehi ayirakena he□□him□ dis□ d□sa-kammakar□

paccupa□□hit□ pa□cahi □h□nehi ayiraka□ anukampanti.

pubbu□□h□yino ca honti, pacch□-nip□tino ca, dinna-d□yino

ca, sukata-kamma-k□rak□, kitti-va□□a-har□ ca. imehi kho

gahapati-putta pa□cahi □h□nehi ayirakena he□□him□ dis□

d□sa-kammakar□ paccupa□□hit□ imehi pa□cahi □h□nehi ayiraka□

anukampanti. evam assa es□ he□□him□ dis□ pa□icchann□

hoti khem□ appa□ibhay□.

33. `pa□cahi kho gahapati-putta □h□nehi kala-puttena

uparim□ dis□ sama□a-br□hma□□ paccupa□□h□tabb□: mettena

k□ya-kammena, mettena vac□-kammena, mettena

mano-kammena, an□va□a-dv□rat□ya □mis□nuppad□nena.

imehi kho gahapati-putta pa□cahi □h□nehi kula-puttena

uparim□ dis□ sama□a-br□hma□□ paccupa□□hit□ chahi4

□h□nehi kula-putta□ anukampanti. p□p□ niv□renti, kaly□□e

nivesenti, kaly□□a5-manas□ anukampanti, assuta□6

s□venti, suta□ pariyodapenti, saggassa maggam acikkhanti.

imehi kho gahapati-putta pa□cahi □h□nehi kula-puttena

uparim□ dis□ sama□a-br□hma□□ paccupa□□hit□ imehi chahi

□h□nehi kula-putta□ anukampanti. evam assa es□ uparim□

dis□ pa□icchann□ hoti khem□ appa□ibhay□ ti.'

idam avoca bhagav□.

34. ida□ vatv□ sugato, ath□para□ etad avoca satth□:

`m□t□-pit□ dis□ pubb□,

□cariy□ dakkhi□□ dis□,

^3-192

putta-d□r□ dis□ pacch□,

mitt□macc□ ca uttar□,

d□sa-kammakar□ he□□h□,

uddha□ sama□a-br□hma□□,

et□ dis□ namasseyya

alam-attho kule gih□.

pa□□ito s□la-sampanno,

sa□ho ca pa□ibh□nav□,

niv□ta-vutti atthaddho,

t□diso labhate yasa□.

u□□h□nako1 analaso,

□pad□su na vedhati,

acchidda2-vutti medh□v□,

t□diso labhate yasa□.

sa□g□hako mitta-karo,

vada□□□ v□ta-maccharo,

net□ vinet□ anunet□,

t□diso labhate yasa□.

d□na□ ca peyya3-vajja□ ca,

attha-cariy□ ca y□ idha,

sam□nattat□4 ca dhammesu,

tattha tattha yath□ 'raha□.

ete kho sa□gah□ loke,

rathass' □□□va5 y□yato,

ete ca sa□gah□ n' assu,6

na m□t□ putta-k□ra□□

labhetha m□na□7 p□ja□ v□,

pit□ v□ putta-k□ra□□.

yasm□ ca sa□gahe8 ete

samavekkhanti pa□□it□,

^3-193

tasm□ mahatta□ papponti,

p□sa□s□ ca bhavanti te ti.'

35. eva□ vutte si□g□lako1 gahapati-putto bhagavanta□

etad avoca:

`abhikkanta□2 bhante, abhikkanta□ bhante. seyyath□

pi bhante nikkujjita□3 v□ ukkujjeyya, pa□icchanna□ v□

vivareyya, m□□hassa v□ magga□ □cikkheyya, andha-k□re v□

tela-pajjota□ dh□reyya "cakkhumanto r□p□ni dakkhint□ti":

evam eva□4 bhavagat□ aneka-pariy□yena dhammo

pak□sito. es□ha□ bhante bhagavanta□ sara□a□ gacch□mi,

dhamma□ ca bhikkhu-sa□gha□ ca. up□saka□ ma□ bhagav□

dh□retu ajjatagge p□□upeta□ sara□a□ gatan ti.'

si□g□lov□da-suttanta□.5

^3-194

[xxxii.  □□□n□□iya-suttanta.]

evam me suta□.

1. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ r□jagahe viharati gijjhak□□e

pabbate. atha kho catt□ro mah□r□j□1 mahatiy□ ca

yakkha-sen□ya mahatiy□ ca gandhabba-sen□ya mahatiy□

ca kumbha□□a-sen□ya mahatiy□ ca n□ga-sen□ya, catuddisa□

rakkha□ □hapetv□, catuddisa□ gumba□ □hapetv□,

catuddisa□ ovara□a□ □hapetv□, abhikkant□ya rattiy□

abhikkanta-va□□□ kevala-kappa□ gijjha-k□□a□ obh□setv□,

yena bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami□su, upasa□kamitv□

bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ ekamanta□ nis□di□su. te pi

kho yakkh□ app ekacce bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□

ekamanta□ nis□di□su: app' ekacce bhagavat□ saddhi□

sammodi□su, sammodan□ya□ katha□ s□r□□□ya□2 v□tis□retv□

3 ekamanta□ nis□di□su: app' ekacce yena bhagav□

ten' a□jalim pa□□metv□ ekamanta□ nis□di□su: app ekacce

n□ma-gotta□ s□vetv□ ekamantam nis□di□su: app ekacce

tu□h□-bh□t□ ekamanta□ nis□dimsu.

2. ekamanta□ nisinno kho vessava□o4 mah□r□j□

bhagavanta□ etad avoca:

`santi hi bhante u□□r□ yakkh□ bhagavato appasann□,

santi hi bhante u□□r□ yakkh□ bhagavato pasann□: santi

^3-195

hi bhante majjhim□ yakkh□ bhagavato appasann□, santi

hi bhante majjhim□ yakkh□ bhagavato pasann□: santi hi

bhante n□c□ yakkh□ bhagavato appasann□, santi hi bhante

n□c□ yakkh□ bhagavato pasann□. yebhuyyena kho pana

bhante yakkh□ appasann□ yeva bhagavato. ta□ kissa

hetu? bhagav□ hi bhante p□□□tip□t□ verama□iy□

dhamma□ deseti, adinn□d□n□ verama□iy□ dhamma□

deseti, k□mesu micch□c□r□ verama□iy□ dhamma□ deseti,

mus□-v□d□ verama□iy□ dhamma□ deseti, sur□-merayamajja

-pam□da□□h□n□ verama□iy□ dhamma□ deseti. yebhuyyena

kho pana bhante yakkh□ appa□ivirat□ yeva

p□□□tip□t□, appa□ivirat□ adinn□d□n□, appa□ivirat□ k□mesu

micch□c□r□, appa□ivirat□ mus□-v□d□, appa□ivirat□ sur□meraya

-majja-pam□da□□h□n□. tesa□ ta□ hoti appiya□

aman□pa□. santi hi bhante bhagavato s□vak□, ara□□e

vanapatth□ni1 pant□ni2 sen□san□ni pa□isevanti3 appasadd□ni

appa-nigghos□ni vijana4-v□t□ni manussa-r□haseyyak□ni

pa□isall□na-s□rupp□ni. tattha santi u□□r□

yakkh□ niv□sino ye imasmim bhagavato p□vacane

appasann□. tesa□ pas□d□ya ugga□h□tu bhante bhagav□

□□□n□□iya□ rakkha□ bhikkh□na□5 bhikkhun□na□ up□sak□na□

up□sik□na□ guttiy□ rakkh□ya avihi□s□ya ph□suvih□r□y□ti.

'

adhiv□sesi bhagav□ tu□hi-bh□vena.

3. atha kho vessava□o mah□r□j□ bhagavato adhiv□sana□

viditv□ t□ya□ vel□ya□ ima□ □□□n□□iya□ rakkha□ abh□si:

`vipassissa nam' atthu

cakkhumantassa sir□mato.

sikhissa pi nam' atthu

sabba-bh□tanukampino.

vessabhussa nam' atthu

nah□takassa tapassino.

^3-196

nam' atthu kakusandhassa

m□ra-sen□ pamaddino.1

kon□gamanassa2 na□' atthu

br□hma□assa vus□mato.

kassapassa nam' atthu

vippamuttassa sabbadhi.

a□g□rasassa nam' atthu

sakya-puttassa sir□mato,

yo ima□ dhammam adesesi3

sabba-dukkh□panudana□.4

ye c□pi nibbut□ loke

yath□bh□ta□ vipassisu□,

te jan□ apisun□5

mahant□6 v□ta7-s□rad□.

hita□ deva-manuss□na□

ya□ namassanti gotama□

vijj□-carana-sampanna□.

mahanta□ v□ta-sarada□.

4. `yato uggacchati suriyo8

□dicco ma□□al□ mah□,

yassa c' uggaccham□nassa

sa□var□ pi nirujjhati,

yassa c' uggate9 suriye

"divaso" ti pavuccati,

rahado pi gambh□ro

samuddo saritodako.

evan ta□ tattha j□nanti

"samuddo saritodako."

^3-197

ito "s□ purim□ dis□"

iti na□ □cikkhat□1 jano.

ya□ disa□ abhip□leti

mah□r□j□ yassassi so

gandhabb□na□ □dhipati,2

"dhatara□□ho" iti3 n□ma so,

ramati4 nacca-g□tehi

gandhabbehi purakkhato.

putt□ pi tassa bahavo,

eka-n□m□ ti me suta□,

as□ti5 dasa eko ca

inda-n□m□ mahabbal□.

te c□pi buddha□ disv□na,

buddha□ □dicca-bandhuna□,

d□rato va namassanti

mahanta□ v□ta-s□rada□.

namo te puris□ja□□a!

namo te purisuttama!

kusalena samekkhasi,

amanuss□ pi ta□ vadanti!

suta□ n' eta□ abhi□haso,

tasm□ eva□ vademase,6

"jina□ vandatha gotama□,

jina□ vand□ma gotama□,

vijj□-cara□a-sampanna□

buddha□ vad□ma gotama□"

5. `yena pet□ pavuccanti

pisu□□ pi□□hi-ma□sik□

p□□□tip□tino luddh□

cor□ nekatik□ jan□,

^3-198

ito "s□ dakkhi□□ dis□"

iti na□ □cikkhat□ jano.

ya□ disa□ abhip□leti

mah□r□j□ yasassi so

kumbha□□□na□ □dhipati,

"vir□□ho" iti n□ma so

ramati nacca-g□tehi,

kumbha□□ehi purakkhato.

putt□ pi tassa bahavo

eka-n□m□ ti me suta□,

as□ti dasa eko ca

inda-n□m□ mahabbal□.

te c□pi buddha□ disv□na,

buddha□ □dicca-bandhuna□,

d□rato va namassanti

mahata□ v□ta-s□rada□.

namo te puris□ja□□a!

namo te purisuttama!

kusalena samekkhasi,

amanuss□ pi ta□ vandanti!

suta□ n' eta□ abhi□haso,

tasm□ eva□ vademase,

"jina□ vadatha gotama□,

jina□ vand□ma gotama□,

vijj□-cara□a-sampanna□

buddha□ vand□ma gotama□."

6. `yattha c' oggacchati suriyo

□dicco ma□□al□ mah□,

yassa c' oggaccham□nassa

divaso pi nirujjhati,

yassa c' oggate suriye

"samvar□" ti pavuccati,

rahado pi tattha gambh□ro

samuddo saritodako.

evan ta□ tattha j□nanti

"samuddo saritodako."

ito "s□ pacchim□ dis□"

iti na□ acikkhat□ jano.

^3-199

ya□ disa□ abhip□leti

mah□r□j□ yasassi so

n□g□na□1 □dhipati,

"vir□pakkho" iti n□ma so

ramati nacca-g□tehi,

n□gehi2 purakkhato.

putt□ pi tassa bahavo

eka-n□m□ ti me suta□,

as□ti dasa eko ca

inda-n□m□ mahabbal□.

te c□pi buddha□ disv□na,

buddha□ □dicca-bandhuna□,

d□rato va namassanti

mahanta□ v□ta-s□rada□.

namo te puris□ja□□a!

namo te purisuttama!

kusalena samekkhasi,

amanuss□ pi ta□ vandanti!

suta□ n' eta□ abhi□haso,

tasm□ eva□ vademase,

"jina□ vandatha gotama□,

jina□ vand□ma gotama□,

vijj□-cara□a-sampanna□

buddha□ vand□ma gotama□."

7. `yena uttara-kur□ ramm□3

mah□-neru sudassano

manuss□ tattha j□yanti

amam□ apariggah□.

na te b□ja□ pavapanti,4

na pi n□yanti5 na□gal□,

aka□□ha-p□kima□ s□li□

paribhu□janti m□nus□.

aka□a□ athusa□ suddha□

sugandha□ ta□□ula-pphala□

^3-200

tu□□i-k□re1 pacitv□na,

tato bhu□jati bhojana□.

g□vim eka-khura□ katv□

anuyanti diso disa□,

pasu□ eka-khura□ katv□

anuyanti diso disa□,

itth□2-v□hana□ katv□

anuyanti diso disa□,

purisa3-v□hana□ katv□

anuyanti diso disa□,

kum□ri4-v□hana□ katv□

anuyanti diso disa□,

kum□ra5-v□hana□ katv□

anuyanti diso disa□,

te y□ne abhir□hitv□

sabb□ dis□ anupariyanti

pac□r□ tassa r□jino.

hatthi-y□na□ assa-y□na□

dibba□6 y□na□ upa□□hita□,

p□s□d□ sivik□ c' eva

mah□r□jassa yasassino.

tassa ca nagar□ ahu

antalikkhe sum□pit□,

□□□n□□□ kusin□□□

parakusin□□□

n□□apuriy□7

parakusitan□□□.8

^3-201

uttarena kap□vanto,1

janogham aparena ca,

navanatiyo

ambara-ambaravatiyo,

□□akamand□ n□ma r□ja-dh□ni.2

kuverassa kho pana

m□risa, mah□r□jassa

vis□□□ n□ma r□ja-dh□ni.3

tasm□ kuvero mah□r□j□

"vessava□o" ti pavuccati.

paccesanto pak□senti

tatol□ tattal□ tatotal□

ojasi tejasi tatojasi

s□ro4 r□j□ ari□□ho nemi.

rahado pi tattha dharan□ n□ma

yato megh□ pavassanti,

vass□ yato pat□yanti.

sabh□ pi tattha bhagalavati5 n□ma

yattha yakkh□ payirup□santi.6

tattha nicca-phal□ rukkh□

n□n□-dija-ga□□yut□

may□ra-ko□c□bhirud□7

kokil□bh□hi8 vaggubhi.9

j□va□ j□vaka-sadd' ettha

atho p□□hava10-cittak□

^3-202

kukutthak□1 kul□rak□2

vane pokkhara-s□tak□.3

suka-s□□ika4-sadd' ettha

da□□a-m□navak□ni ca,

sobhati sabba-k□la□ s□

kuvera-nalin□5 sad□.

ito "s□ uttar□ disa"

iti na□ □cikkhat□ jano.

ya□ disa□ abhip□leti,

mag□r□j□ yasassi so

yakkh□na□ □dhipati,

"kuvero" iti n□ma so

ramati nacca-g□tehi,

yakkhehi6 purakkhato.

putt□ pi tassa bahavo

eka-n□m□ ti me suta□,

as□ti dasa eko ca

inda-n□m□ mahabbal□.

te c□pi buddha□ disv□na,

buddha□ □dicca-bandhuna□,

d□rato va namassanti

mahanta□ v□t□-s□rada□.

namo te puris□ja□□a!

namo te purisuttama!

kusalena samekkhasi

amanuss□ pi ta□ vadanti!

suta□ n' eta□ abhi□haso,

tasm□ eva□ vademase,

"jina□ vandatha gotama□,

jina□ vand□ma gotama□,

vijj□-cara□a-sampanna□

buddha□ vand□ma gotaman" ti.'

^3-203

8. `aya□ kho s□ m□risa □□□n□□iy□ rakkh□ bhikkh□na□

bhikkhun□na□ up□sak□na□ up□sik□na□ guttiy□ rakkh□ya

avihi□s□ya ph□su-vih□ray□ti.'

`yassa kassaci m□risa bhikkhussa v□ bhikkhuniy□ v□

up□sakassa v□ up□sik□ya aya□ □□□n□□iy□ rakkh□ suggahit□

1 bhavissati samatt□ pariy□put□,2 ta□ ce amanusso

yakkho v□ yakkhin□ v□ yakkha-potako v□ yakkha-potik□

v□ yakkha-mah□matto v□ yakkha-p□risajjo v□ yakkhapac□ro

v□, gandhabbo v□ gandhabb□ v□ . . . pe . . .

kumbha□□o v□ . . . pe . . . n□go v□ . . . pe . . . padu□□ha

-citto3 bhikkhu□ v□ bhikkuni□ v□ up□saka□ v□

up□sika□ v□3 gacchanta□ v□ anugaccheyya, □hita□ v□ upati□□heyya,

nisinna□ v□ upanis□deyya, nipanna□4 v□ upanipajjeyya,

na me so m□risa amanusso labheyya g□mesu v□

nigamesu v□ sakk□ra□ v□ garuk□ra□ v□. na me so

m□risa amanusso labheyya □□akamand□ya5 r□ja-dh□niy□6

vatthu□ v□ v□sa□ v□. na me so m□risa amanusso labheyya

yakkh□na□ samiti□ gantu□ api ssu na□ m□risa

amanuss□ an□vayham pi na□7 kareyyu□ avivayha□.

api ssu na□ m□risa amanuss□ att□hi pi8 paripunn□hi paribh□s□hi

paribh□seyyu□. api ssu na□ m□risa amanuss□

rittam pi9 patta□ s□se nikkujjeyyu□. api ssu na□ m□risa

amanuss□ sattadh□ pi 'ssa muddha□ ph□leyyu□.

9. `santi hi m□risa amanuss□ ca□□□ rudd□10 rabhas□.

te n' eva mah□r□j□na□ □diyanti, na mah□r□j□na□ purisak□na□

□diyanti, na mah□r□j□na□ purisak□na□ purisak□na□

□diyanti. te kho te m□risa amanuss□ mah□-

^3-204

r□j□na□ avaruddh□ n□ma vuccanti. seyyath□pi m□risa

ra□□o m□gadhassa vijite mah□-cor□,1 te n' eva ra□□o

m□gadhassa □diyanti, na ra□□o m□gadhassa purisak□na□

□diyanti, na ra□□o m□gadhassa purisak□na□ purisak□na□

□diyanti, te kho te m□risa mah□-cor□ ra□□o m□gadhassa

avaruddh□ n□ma vuccanti, __ evam eva kho m□risa santi2

amanuss□ ca□□□ rudd□ rubhas□. te n' eva mah□r□j□na□

□diyanti, na mah□r□j□na□ purisak□na□ □diyanti, na

mah□r□na□ purisak□na□ purisak□na□ □diyanti. te kho

te m□risa amanuss□ mah□r□j□na□ avaruddh□ n□ma vuccanti.

yo hi koci m□risa amanusso yakkho v□ yakkhin□

v□ . . . pe . . . padu□□ha-citto bhikkhu□ v□ bhikkhuni□

v□ up□saka□ v□ up□sika□ v□ gacchanta□ v□ anugaccheyya,

□hita□ v□ upati□□heyya nisinna□ v□ upanis□deyya, nipanna□

v□ upanippajjeyya, imesa□ yakkh□na□ mah□-yakkh□na□

sen□pat□na□ mah□-sen□pat□na□ ujjh□petabba□ vikkanditabba□

viravitabba□ __ "aya□ yakkho ga□h□ti,3 aya□

yakkho □visati, aya□ yakkho he□heti, aya□ yakkho

vihe□heti, aya□ yakkho hi□sati, aya□ yakkho vihi□sati,

aya□ yakkho na mu□cat□yi."

10. `katamesa□ yakkh□na□ mah□-yakkh□na□ sen□pat□na□

mah□-sen□pat□na□?

indo somo varu□o ca

bh□radv□jo paj□pati,

candano k□mase□□ho ca

kinnugha□□u nigha□□u ca,

pan□do opama□□o ca

devas□to ca m□tali,

cittaseno ca gandhabbo

na□o4 r□j□ janesabho,

s□t□giro hemavato

pu□□ako karatiyo gulo,5

^3-205

s□vako1 mucalido ca

vess□mitto yugandharo

gop□lo suppagedho2 ca

hir□3 nett□4 ca mandiyo5

pa□c□la-ca□□o □lavako6

pajjunno7 sumano8 sumukho

dadhimukho ma□i m□nicaro9 d□gho

atho serissako10 sah□.11

`imesa□ yakkh□na□ mah□-yakkh□na□ sen□pat□na□

mah□-sen□pat□na□ ujjh□petabba□ vikkanditabba□ viravitabba□

__ "aya□ yakkho ga□h□ti, aya□ yakkho avisati,

aya□ yakkho he□heti, aya□ yakkho vihe□heti, aya□

yakkho hi□sati, aya□ yakkho vihi□sati, aya□ yakkho na

mu□cat□ti."

11. `aya□ kho s□ m□risa □□□n□□iy□ rakkh□ bhikkh□na□

bhikkhun□na□ up□sak□na□ up□sik□na□ guttiy□ rakkh□ya

avihi□s□ya ph□su-vih□r□y□ti.'

`handa ca d□ni maya□ m□risa gacch□ma, bahu-kicc□

maya□, bahu-kara□□y□ ti.'

`yassa d□ni tumhe mah□r□j□no k□la□ ma□□ath□ti.'

atha kho catt□ro mah□r□j□12 u□□h□y' □san□ bhagavanta□

abhiv□detv□ padakkhi□a□ katv□ tatth' ev' antaradh□yi□su.

te pi kho yakkh□ u□□h□y' □san□ app ekacce bhagavanta□

abhiv□detv□ padakkhi□a□ katv□ tatth' eva anatradh□yi□su:

app ekacce bhagavat□ saddhi□ sammodi□su, sammodan□ya□

katha□ s□r□n□ya□ katha□ v□tis□retv□, tatth' ev'

^3-206

antaradh□yi□su: app ekacce yena bhagav□ ten' a□jalim

pa□□metv□ tatth' ev' antaradh□yi□su: app ekacce n□magotta□

s□vetv□ tatth' ev' antaradh□yi□su: app ekacce

tu□h□1-bh□t□ tatth' ev' antaradh□yi□su2

12. atha kho bhagav□ tass□ rattiy□ accayena bhikkh□

□mantesi:

`ima□ bhikkhave ratti□ catt□ro mah□r□j□ mahatiy□ ca

yakkha-sen□ya3 . . .

vipassissa nam' atthu cakkhumantassa sir□mato!

sikhissa pi nam' atthu sabba-bh□t□nukampino.

* * * * *

so yeva purima-peyy□lena4 vitth□retabbo.

`aya□ kho s□ m□risa □□□n□□iy□ rakkh□5 . . . antaradh□yi□su.

13. `ugga□h□tha bhikkhave □□□n□□iya□ rakkha□, pariy□pu□□tha

bhikkhave □□□n□tiya□ rakkha□, dh□retha

bhikkhave □□□n□□iya□ rakkha□, attha-sa□hit□ 'ya□6

bhikkhave □□□n□□iy□ rakkh□7 bhikkh□na□ bhikkhun□na□

up□sak□na□ up□sik□na□ guttiy□ rakk□ya avihi□s□ya

ph□su-vih□r□y□ti.'

idam avoca bhagav□. attaman□ te bhikkh□ bhagavato

bh□sita□ abhinadun ti.

□□□n□□iya-suttanta□8 navama□.9

^3-207

[xxxiii. sa□g□ti-suttanta.]

evam me suta□.

1. 1. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ mallesu c□rika□ caram□no

mahat□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena saddhi□ pa□ca-mattehi

bhikkhu-satehi yena p□v□ n□ma mall□na□ nagara□ tad

avasari. tatra1 suda□ bhagav□ p□v□ya□ viharati

cundassa kamm□ra-puttassa amba-vane.

2. tena kho pana samayena p□veyyak□na□ mall□na□

ubbha□aka□2 n□ma3 nava□4 santhag□ra□5 acira-k□rita□

hoti anajjh□vuttha□ sama□ena v□ br□hma□ena v□ kenaci

v□ manussa-bh□tena. assosu□ kho p□veyyak□ mall□ __

`bhagav□ kira mallesu c□rika□ caram□no mahat□ bhikkhusaghena

saddhi□ pa□ca-mattehi bhikkhu-satehi p□va□

anuppatto p□v□ya□ viharati cundassa kamm□ra-puttassa

amba-vane ti.' atha kho p□veyyak□ mall□ yena bhagav□

ten' upasa□kamimsu, upasa□kamitva bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□

ekamanta□ nis□di□su. ekamanta□ nisinn□ kho

p□veyyak□ mall□ bhagavanta□ etad avocu□:

`idha bhante p□veyyak□na□ mall□na□ ubbha□akam

n□ma nava□ santh□g□ra□ acira-k□rita□6 anajjh□vuttha□

sama□ena v□ br□hma□ena v□ kenaci v□ manussa-bh□tena.

^3-208

ta□1 bhante bhagav□ pa□hama□ paribhu□jatu, bhagavat□

pa□hama□ paribhutta□ pacch□2 p□veyyak□na□ mall□na□

d□gha-ratta□ hit□ya sukh□y□ti.'

adhiv□sesi3 bhagav□ tu□h□-bh□vena.

3.4 atha kho p□veyyak□ mall□ bhagavato adhiv□sana□

viditv□, u□□h□y' □san□ bhagavata□ abhiv□detv□, padakkhi□a□

katv□ yena santh□g□ra□ ten' upasa□kamimsu, upasa□kamitv□

5sabba-santhari□ santh□g□ra□ santhar□petv□,5

□san□ni pa□□□petv□, udaka-ma□ika□ pati□□h□petv□, telappad□pa□

□ropetv□, yena bhagav□ ten' upasa□kami□su.

upasa□kamitv□ bhagavata□ abhiv□detv□, ekamanta□

a□□ha□su. ekamanta□ □hita kho6 p□veyyak□ mall□

bhagavanta□ etad avocu□:

`sabba-santh□ri□7 santhata□ bhante santh□g□ra□.

□san□ni pa□□att□ni, udaka-ma□iko pati□□h□pito, telappad□po

□ropito, yassa d□ni bhante bhagav□ k□la□ ma□□at□ti.'8

4. atha kho bhagav□ niv□setv□ patta-c□varam □d□ya

saddhi□ bhikkhu-sa□ghena yena santh□g□ra□ ten' upasa□kami.

upasa□kamitv□ p□de pakkh□letv□, santh□g□ra□

pavisitv□ majjhima-tthambha□9 niss□ya puratth□bhimukho

10 nis□di. bhikkhu-sa□gho pi11 p□de pakkh□letv□

santh□g□ra□ pavisitv□ pacchima□ bhitti□ niss□ya puratth□-

^3-209

bhimukho nis□di bhagavanta□ yeva purakkhatv□.1 p□veyyak□

pi kho mall□ p□de pakkh□letv□ santh□g□ra□ pavisitv□

puratthima□2 bhitti□ niss□ya pacch□bhimukh□3 nis□di□su

bhagavata□ yeva purakkhatv□.4 atha kho bhagav□

p□veyyake malle bahud eva ratti□ dhammiy□ kath□ya

sandassetv□ sam□depetv□ samuttejetv□ sampaha□setv□

uyyojesi:

`abhikkant□5 kho v□se□□h□ ratti, yassa d□ni tumhe6

k□la□ ma□□ath□ti.'

`evam bhante ti' kho p□veyyak□ mall□ bhagavato

pa□issutv□ u□□h□y' □san□ bhagavanta□ abhiv□detv□ padakkhi□a□

katv□ pakkami□su.

5. atha kho bhagav□ acira-pakkantesu mallesu tu□h□bh□ta□

tu□h□-bh□ta□7 bhikkhu-sa□gha□ anuviloketv□

□yasmanta□ s□riputta□ □mantesi:

`vigata-th□na-middho kho s□riputta bhikkhu-sa□gho,

pa□ibh□tu ta□8 s□riputta bhikkh□na□ dhammi-kath□.9

pi□□hi me □gil□yati, tam aha□ □yamiss□m□ti.'10

`evam bhante ti' kho □yasm□ s□riputto bhagavato

paccassosi.

atha kho bhagav□ catuggu□a□ sa□gh□□i□ pa□□□petv□

dakkhi□ena passena s□ha-seyya□ kappesi, p□de11 p□da□

acc□dh□ya sato sampaj□no u□□h□na-sa□□a□ manasi-karitv□.

6. tena kho pana samayena niga□□ho n□tha-putto12

^3-210

p□v□ya□ adhun□ k□lakato hoti. tassa k□la-kiriy□ya

bhinn□ niga□□h□ dvedhika-j□t□1 bha□□ana2-j□t□ kalahaj□t□

viv□d□pann□ a□□ama□□a□ mukha-satt□hi vitudant□

virahanti __ `na tva□ ima□ dhamma-vinaya□ □j□n□si!3

4 aha□ ima□ dhamma-vina-vinaya□ □j□n□mi!4 ki□ tva□

ima□ dhamma-vinaya□ □j□nissasi? micch□-pa□ipanno

tvam asi, aham asmi samm□-pa□ipanno, sahitam me

asahitan te, pure vacan□ya□ pacch□ avaca, pacch□ vacan□ya□

pure avaca, avicinnan5 te vipar□vatta□, □ropito te

v□do, niggah□to 'si6 cara, v□da-ppamokkh□ya7 nibbe□hehi8

v□ sace pahos□ti.' vadho yeva kho9 ma□□e niga□□hesu

n□tha-puttiyesu vattati.10 ye pi11 te12 niga□□hassa n□thaputtassa

s□vak□ gih□ od□ta-vasan□, te pi13 niga□□hesu

n□tha-puttiyesu nibbi□□a14-r□p□15 pa□iv□na-r□p□, yath□

ta□ durakkh□te dhamma-vinaye duppavedite aniyy□nike

anupasama-sa□vattanike asamm□sambuddha-ppavedite

bhinna-th□pe appa□isara□e.

7. atha kho □yasm□ s□riputto bhikkh□ □mantesi:

niga□□ho □vuso n□tha-putto p□v□ya□ adhun□ k□lakato,

tassa k□la-kiriy□ya bhinn□ niga□□h□ dvedhika-j□t□ . . .

pe . . . bhinna-th□pe appa□isara□e.16 eva□ h' eta□

□vuso17 durakkh□te dhamma-vinaye duppavedite aniyy□nike

anupasama-sa□vattanike asamm□sambuddha-ppavedite.

^3-211

aya□ kho pan' □vuso asm□ka□1 bhagavat□2 dhammo

sv□kkh□to suppavedito niyy□niko upasama-sa□vattaniko

samm□sambuddha-ppavedito. tattha sabbeh' eva sa□g□yitabba□

na vivaditabba□, yathayida□ brahmacariya□

addhaniya□ assa cira-□□hitika□, tad assa bahujana-hit□ya

bahujana-sukh□ya lok□nukamp□ya atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya

deva-manuss□na□.

katamo c' □vuso asm□ka□ bhagavat□ dhammo sv□kkh□to

suppavedito niyy□niko upasama-sa□vattaniko samm□sambuddha

-ppavedito, yattha3 sabbeh' eva sa□g□yitabba□

na vivaditabba□ yathayida□ brahmacariya□ addhaniya□

assa cira-□□hitika□, tad assa bahujana-hit□ya bahujanasukh□ya

lok□nukamp□ya atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya devamanuss□na□

?

atthi kho □vuso tena bhagavat□4 j□nat□ passat□ arahat□

samm□-sambuddhena eko dhammo sammad-akkh□to.

tattha sabbeh' eva sa□g□yitabba□ na vivaditabba□, yathayida□

brahmacariya□ addhaniya□ assa cira-□□hitika□, tad

assa bahujana-hit□ya bahujana-sukh□ya lok□nukamp□ya

atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□na□.

8. katamo eko dhammo?

sabbe satt□ □h□ra-□□hitik□,56 sabbe satt□ sa□kh□ra□□hitik□.

6 aya□ kho □vuso tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□

arahat□ samm□-sambuddhena eko dhammo sammadakkh□to.

tattha7 sabbeh' eva sa□g□yitabba□ na viva-

^3-212

ditabba□, yathayida□ brahmacariya□ addhaniya□ assa

cira-□□hitika□, tad assa bahujana-hit□ya bahujana-sukh□ya

lok□nukamp□ya atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□na□.

9. atthi kho □vuso tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□

arahat□ samm□-sambuddhena dve dhamm□ sammadakkh□t□.

tattha sabbeh' eva sa□g□yitabba□ . . . pe1

. . . atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□na□.

katame dve? 2

(i) n□ma□ ca r□pa□ ca.3

(ii) avijj□ ca bhava-ta□h□ ca.4

(iii) bhava-di□□hi ca vibhava-di□□hi ca.5

(iv) ahirika□ ca anottappa□ ca.6

(v) hiri7 ca ottappa□ ca.8

(vi) dovacassat□ ca p□pa-mittat□ ca.9

(vii) sovacassat□ ca kaly□□a-mittat□ ca.10

(viii) □patti-kusalat□ ca □patti-vu□□h□na-kusalat□ ca.11

(ix) sam□patti-kusalat□ ca sam□patti-vu□□h□na-kusalat□

ca.12

(x) dh□tu-kusalat□ ca manasik□ra-kusalat□ ca.13

(xi) □yatana-kusalat□ ca pa□iccasamupp□da-kusalat□ ca.

(xii) th□na-kusalat□ ca a□□h□na-kusalat□ ca.

^3-213

(xiii) ajjava□ ca lajjava□1 ca.

(xiv)  khanti ca soracca□ ca.2

(xv) s□khalya□3 ca pa□isanth□ro4 ca.

(xvi) avihi□s□5 ca soceyya□6 ca.

(xvii) mu□□hasacca□7 ca asampaja□□a□ ca.

(xviii) sati8 ca sampaja□□a□ ca.

(xix) indriyesu agutta-dv□rat□9 ca bhojane amatta□□ut□

ca.

(xx) indriyesu gutta-dv□rat□10 ca bhojane matta□□ut□

ca.

(xxi) pa□isa□kh□na-bala□11 ca bh□van□-bala□ ca.

(xxii) sati-bala□12 ca sam□dhi-bala□ ca.

(xxiii) samatho13 ca vipassan□ ca.

(xxiv) samatha-nimitta□ ca paggaha14-nimitta□ ca.

(xxv) paggaho15 ca avikkhepo ca.

(xxvi) s□la-sampad□16 ca di□□hi-sampad□ ca.

(xxvii) s□la-vipatti17 ca di□□hi-vipatti17 ca.

^3-214

(xxviii) s□la-visuddhi1 ca di□□hi-visuddhi ca.

(xxix) di□□hi-visuddhi kho pana yath□ di□□hissa ca

padh□na□.2

(xxx) sa□vego3 ca sa□vejaniyesu □h□nesu sa□viggassa

ca yoniso padh□na□.

(xxxi) asantutthit□4 ca kusalesu dhammesu appa□iv□nit□

ca padh□nasmi□.

(xxxii) vijj□5 ca vimutti ca.

(xxxiii) khaye6 □□□a□ anupp□de □□□a□.

ime kho □vuso tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□ arahat□

samm□-sambuddhena dve dhamm□ sammad-akkh□t□.

tattha sabbeh' eva sa□g□yitabba□ . . . pe7 . . . sukh□ya

deva-manuss□na□.

10. atthi kho □vuso tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□

arahat□ samm□-sambuddhena tayo dhamm□ sammadakkh□t□.

tattha sabbeh' eva sa□g□yitabba□ . . . pe . . .

atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□na□. katame

tayo? 8

(i) t□□i akusala-m□l□ni.9 lobho akusala-m□la□,

doso akusala-m□la□, moho akusala-m□la□.

(ii) t□□i kusala-m□l□ni.10 alobho kusala-m□la□,

adoso kusala-m□la□, amoho kusala-m□la□.

(iii) t□□i duccarit□ni. k□ya-duccarita□, vac□-duccarita□,

mano-duccarita□.11

^3-215

(iv) t□□i sucarit□ni. k□ya-sucarita□, vac□-sucarita□,

mano-sucarita□.1

(v) tayo akusala-vitakk□. k□ma-vitakko, vy□p□da2vitakko,

vihi□s□-vitakko.3

(vi) tayo kusala-vitakk□. nekkhamma-vitakko, avy□p□da

-vitakko, avihi□s□-vitakko.4

(vii) tayo akusala-sa□kapp□. k□ma-sa□kappo, vy□p□da

-sa□kappo, vihi□s□-sa□kappo.5

(viii) tayo kusala-sa□kapp□. nekkhamma-sa□kappo,

avy□p□da-sa□kappo, avihi□s□-sa□kappo.

(ix) tisso akusala-sa□□□. k□ma-sa□□□, vy□p□da-sa□□□,

vihi□s□-sa□□□.6

(x) tisso kusala-sa□□□. nekkhamma-sa□□□, avy□p□dasa□□□,

avihi□s□-sa□□□.7

(xi) tisso akusala-dh□tuyo. k□ma-dh□tu, vy□p□da-dh□tu,

vihi□s□-dh□tu.8

(xii) tisso kusala-dh□tuyo. nekkhamma-dh□tu, avy□p□da

-dh□tu, avihi□s□-dh□tu.

(xiii) apar□ pi tisso dh□tuyo. k□ma-dh□tu, r□pa-dh□tu,

ar□pa-dh□tu.9

(xiv)10 apar□ pi tisso dh□tuyo. r□pa-dh□tu, ar□pa-dh□tu,

nirodha-dh□tu.

(xv) apar□ pi tisso dh□tuyo. h□n□11 dh□tu, majjhim□

dh□tu, pa□□t□ dh□tu.

^3-216

(xvi) tisso ta□h□. k□ma-ta□h□, bhava-ta□h□, vibhavata□h□.

1

(xvii) apar□ pi tisso ta□h□. k□ma-ta□h□, r□pa-ta□h□,

ar□pa-ta□h□.

(xviii) apar□ pi tisso ta□h□. r□pa-ta□h□, ar□pa-ta□h□,

nirodha-ta□h□.

(xix) t□□i sa□yojan□ni. sakk□ya-di□□hi, vicikicch□,

s□labbata-par□m□so.2

(xx) tayo □sav□. k□m□savo, bhav□savo, avijj□savo.3

(xxi) tayo bhav□. k□ma-bhavo, r□pa-bhavo, ar□pabhavo.

4

(xxii) tisso esan□. k□mesan□, bhavesan□, brahmacariyesan□.

5

(xxiii) tisso vidh□. `seyyo 'ham6 asm□ti' vidh□, `sadiso

'ham asm□ti' vidh□. `h□no 'ham asm□ti' vidh□.

(xxiv) tayo addh□. at□to addh□, an□gato addh□, paccuppanno

addh□.

(xxv) tayo ant□. sakk□yo anto, sakk□ya-samudayo

anto, sakk□ya-nirodho anto.7

(xxvi) tisso vedan□. sukh□ vedan□, dukkh□ vedan□,

adukkha-m-asukh□ vedan□.8

(xxvii) tisso dukkhat□. dukkha-dukkhat□, sa□kh□radukkhat□,

vipari□□ma-dukkhat□.9

^3-217

(xxviii) tayo r□s□. micchatta-niyato r□si, sammattaniyato

r□si, aniyato r□si.

(xxix) tisso1 ka□kh□.2 at□ta□ v□ addh□na□ □rabbha

ka□khati vicikicchati n□dhimuccati na sampas□dati. an□gata□

v□ addh□na□ □rabbha ka□khati vicikicchati n□dhimuccati

ca sampas□dati. etarahi v□ paccuppanna□ addh□na□

□rabbha ka□khati vicikicchati n□dhimuccati na sampas□dati.

(xxx) t□□i tath□gatassa □rakkheyy□ni.3 parisuddhak□ya

-sam□c□ro □vuso tath□gato, n' atthi tath□gatassa

k□ya-duccarita□ ya□ tath□gato rakkheyya `m□ me ida□

paro a□□□s□ti.' parisuddha-vac□-sam□c□ro □vuso tath□gato,

n' atthi tath□gatassa vac□-duccarita□ ya□ tath□gato

rakkheyya `m□ me ida□ paro a□□□s□ti.' parisuddhamano

-sam□c□ro □vuso tath□gato, n' atthi tath□gatassa

mano-duccarita□ ya□ tath□gato rakkheyya `m□ me ida□

paro a□□□s□ti.'

(xxxi) tayo ki□can□. r□go ki□cana□, doso ki□cana□,

moho ki□cana□.4

(xxxii) tayo agg□.5 r□gaggi; dosaggi, mohaggi.

(xxxiii) apare pi tayo agg□. □huneyyaggi, gahapataggi,6

dakkhi□eyyaggi.

(xxxiv) tividhena r□pa-sa□gaho. sanidassana-sappa□igha□

7 r□pa□, anidassana-sappa□igha□ r□pa□, anidassana-appa□igha□

r□pa□.

(xxxv) tayo sa□kh□r□. pu□□□bhisa□kh□ro, apu□□□bhisa□kh□ro,

□ne□j□bhisa□kh□ro.8

^3-218

(xxxvi) tayo puggal□. sekho1 puggalo, asekho puggalo,

n' eva sekho n□sekho puggalo.

(xxxvii) tayo ther□. j□ti-thero, dhamma-thero, sammuti

-thero.

(xxxviii) t□□i pu□□a-kiriya2-vatth□ni. d□na-maya□

pu□□a-kiriya-vatthu,3 s□la-maya□ pu□□a-kiriya-vatthu,

bh□van□-maya□ pu□□a-kiriya-vatthu.

(xxxix)4 t□ni codan□-vatth□ni. di□□hena, sutena, parisa□k□ya.

(xl) tisso k□mupapattiyo.5 sant' □vuso satt□, paccupa□□hita

-k□m□, te paccupa□□hitesu k□mesu vasa□ vattenti

seyyath□ pi manuss□ ekacce ca dev□ ekacce ca vinip□tik□.

aya□ pa□ham□ k□mupapatti. sant' □vuso satt□ nimmita

-k□m□, te nimmetv□ nimmetv□6 k□mesu vasa□ vattenti

seyyath□ pi dev□ nimm□na-rat□. aya□ dutiy□ k□mupapatti.

sant' □vuso satt□ para-nimmita-k□m□, te paranimmitesu

k□mesu vasa□ vattenti, seyyath□ pi dev□

paranimmita-vasavatt□. aya□ tatiy□ k□mupapatti.7

(xli) tisso sukhupapattiyo.8 sant' □vuso satt□ upp□detv□

upp□detv□ sukha□ viharanti, seyyath□ pi dev□

brahma-k□yik□. aya□ pa□ham□ sukhupapatti. sant'

□vuso satt□ sukhena abhisann□ parisann□ parip□r□ paripphu□□,

te kad□ci karahaci ud□na□ ud□nenti `aho sukha□

aho sukhan ti,' seyyath□ pi dev□ □bhassar□. aya□ dutiy□

sukhupapatti. sant' □vuso satt□ sukhena abhisann□

parisann□ parip□r□ paripphu□□, tesan9 ta□ yeva tusit□10

^3-219

sukha□1 patisa□vedenti,2 seyyath□ pi dev□ subha-ki□□□.3

aya□ tatiy□ sukhupapatti.

(xlii) tisso pa□□□. sekh□4 pa□□□, asekh□ pa□□□, n' eva

sekh□ n□sekh□ pa□□□.

(xliii) apar□ pi tisso pa□□□. cint□-may□5 pa□□□, sutamay□

pa□□□, bh□van□-may□ pa□□□.

(xliv) t□□' □vudh□ni. sut□vudha□, pavivek□vudha□,

pa□□□vudha□.

(xlv) t□□' indriy□ni. ana□□□ta□-□ass□mitindriya□,

a□□indriya□, a□□□t□vindriya□.6

(xlvi) t□□i cakkh□ni. ma□sa-cakkhu, dibba-cakkhu,

pa□□□-cakkhu.

(xlvii) tisso sikkh□. adhis□la7-sikkh□, adhicitta-sikkh□,

adhipa□□□-sikkh□.8

(xlviii) tisso bh□van□. k□ya-bh□van□, citta-bh□van□,

pa□□□-bh□van□.

(xlix) t□□□nuttariy□ni.9 dassan□nuttariya□, pa□ipad□nuttariya□,

vimutt□nuttariya□.

(l) tayo sam□dh□. savitakko savic□ro10 sam□dhi, avitakko

11 vic□ra-matto sam□dhi, avitakko avic□ro12 sam□dhi.

(li) apare pi tayo sam□dh□. su□□ato sam□dhi, animitto

sam□dhi, appa□ihito sam□dhi.

(lii) t□□i soceyy□ni. k□ya-soceyya□, vac□-soceyya□,

mano-soceyya□13

^3-220

(liii) t□□i moneyy□ni. k□ya-moneyya□, vac□-moneyya□,

mano-moneyya□.1

(liv) t□□i kosall□ni. □ya-kosalla□, ap□ya-kosalla□,

up□ya-kosalla□.

(lv) tayo mad□. □rogya-mado, yobbana-mado, j□vita2mado.

(lvi) t□□□dhipateyy□ni.3 att□dhipateyya□, lok□dhipateyya□,

dhamm□dhipateyya□.

(lvii) t□□i kath□-vatth□ni.4 at□ta□ v□ addh□na□

□rabbha katha□ katheyya __ `eva□ ahosi at□ta□ addh□nan

ti.' an□gata□ v□ addh□na□ □rabbha5 katha□ katheyya

__ `eva□ bhavissati an□gatam addh□nan ti.' etarahi

v□ paccuppanna□ addh□na□ □rabbha katha□ katheyya __

`eva□ hoti6 etarahi paccuppannan ti.'7

(lviii) tisso vijj□.8 pubbe-niv□s□nussati-□□□a□ vijj□,

satt□ra□ cut□pap□te □□□a□ vijj□, □sav□na□ khaye □□□a□

vijj□.

(lix) tayo vih□r□. dibbo vih□ro, brahma-vih□ro, ariyo

vih□ro.

(lx) t□□i p□□ih□riy□ni.9 iddhi-p□□ih□riya□, □desan□p□□ih□riya□,

anus□sani10-p□□ih□riya□.

ime kho □vuso tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□ arahat□

samm□-sambuddhena tayo dhamm□ sammad-akkh□t□.

tattha sabbeh' eva sa□g□yitabba□ na vivaditabba□ . . .

pe . . . atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□na□.11

^3-221

11. atthi kho □vuso tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□

arahat□ samm□-sambuddhena catt□ro dhamm□ sammadakkh□t□.

tattha sabbeh' eva sa□g□yitabba□ na vivaditabba□,

yathayida□ brahmacariya□ . . . pe . . .

katame catt□ro?

(i) catt□ro satipa□□h□n□.1 idh' □vuso bhikkhu k□ye

k□y□nupass□ viharati □t□p□ sampaj□no satim□, vineyya loke

abhijjh□-domanassa□, vedan□su . . . citte2 . . . dhammesu

dhamm□nupass□ viharati □t□p□ sampaj□no satim□,

vineyya loke abhijjh□-domanassa□.3

(ii) catt□ro sammappadh□n□.4 idh' avuso bhikkhu

anuppann□na□ p□pak□na□ akusal□na□ dhamm□na□

anupp□d□ya chanda□ janeti v□yamati viriya□ □rabhati

citta□ pagga□h□ti padahati. uppann□na□ p□pak□na□

akusal□na□ dhamm□na□ pah□n□ya chanda□

janeti v□yamati viriya□ □rabhati citta□ pagga□h□ti

padahati. anuppann□na□ kusal□na□ dhamm□na□

upp□d□ya chanda□ janeti v□yamati viriya□ □rabhati

citta□ pagga□h□ti padahati. uppann□na□ kusal□na□

dhamm□na□ □hitiy□ asammos□ya bh□yyo-bh□v□ya vepull□ya

bh□van□ya p□rip□riy□ chanda□ janeti v□yamati viriya□

□rabhati citta□ pagga□h□ti padahati.

(iii) catt□ro iddhip□d□.5 idh' □vuso bhikkhu chandasam□dhi

-padh□na-sa□kh□ra-samann□gata□ iddhip□da□

bh□veti. citta-sam□dhi-padh□na-sa□kh□ra-samann□gata□

iddhip□da□ bh□veti. viriya-sam□dhi-padh□na-

^3-222

sa□kh□ra-samann□gata□ iddhip□da□ bh□veti. v□ma□s□

-sam□dhi-padh□na-sa□kh□ra-samann□gata□ iddhip□da□

bh□veti.

(iv) catt□ri jh□n□ni.1 idh' □vuso bhikkhu vivicc' eva

k□mehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakka□ savic□ra□

vivekaja□ p□ti-sukha□ pa□hama-jjh□na□ upasampajja

viharati. vitakka-vic□r□□a□ v□pasam□ ajjhatta□

sampas□dana□ cetaso ekodibh□va□ avitakka□ avic□ra□

sam□dhija□ p□ti-sukha□ dutiya-jjh□na□ upasampajja

viharati. p□tiy□ ca vir□g□ upekhako2 ca viharati sato

ca sampaj□no sukha□ ca k□yena pa□isa□vedeti, yan ta□

ariy□ □cikkhanti __ `upekhako satim□ sukha-vih□r□ ti'

tatiya-jjh□na□ upasampajja viharati. sukhassa ca

pah□n□ dukkhassa ca pah□n□ pubbe va somanassa-domanass□na□

attha□gam□ adukkham asukha□ upekh□-satip□risuddhi□

catuttha-jjh□na□ upasampajja viharati.

(v) catasso sam□dhi-bh□van□.3 atth' □vuso sam□dhibh□van□

bh□vit□ bahul□-kat□ di□□hadhamma-sukhavih□r□ya

sa□vattati. atth' □vuso sam□dhi-bh□van□

bh□vit□ bahul□-kat□ □□□a-dassana-pa□il□bh□y□ sa□vattati.

atth' □vuso sam□dhi-bh□van□ bh□vit□ bahul□kat□

sati-sampaja□□□ya sa□vattati. atth' □vuso

sam□dhi-bh□van□ bh□vit□ bahul□-kat□ □sav□na□ khay□ya

sa□vattati.

katam' □vuso4 sam□dhi-bh□van□ bh□vit□ bahul□-kat□

di□□hadhamma-sukha-vih□r□ya sa□vattati? idh' □vuso

bhikkhu vivicc' eva k□mehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi

pa□hamajjh□na□ . . . pe . . . dutiyajjh□na□ . . . tatiyajjh□na□

. . . catutthajjh□na□ upasampajja viharati. aya□

^3-223

□vuso sam□dhi-bh□van□ bh□vit□ bahul□-kat□ di□□hadhamma

-sukha-vih□r□ya sa□vattati. katam□ ca

□vuso sam□dhi-bh□van□ bh□vit□ bahul□-kat□ □□□a-dassanapa□il□bh□ya

sa□vattati? idh' □vuso bhikkhu □lokasa□□a□

manasi-karoti, div□-sa□□a□ adhi□□h□ti yath□ div□

tath□ ratti□,1 yath□ ratti□ tath□ div□, iti viva□ena cetas□

apariyonaddhena sappabh□sa□ citta□ bh□veti. aya□

□vuso sam□dhi-bh□van□ bh□vit□ bahul□-kat□ □□□a-dassanapa□il□bh□ya

sa□vattati. katam□ ca □vuso sam□dhibh□van□

bh□vit□ bahul□-kat□ sati-sampaja□□□ya sa□vattati?

idh' □vuso bhikkhuno vidit□ vedan□ uppajjanti, vidit□

upa□□hahanti, vidit□ abbhattha□ gacchanti; vidit□ sa□□□2

uppajjanti, vidit□ upa□□hahanti, vidit□ abbhattha□ gacchanti;

vidit□ vitakk□3 uppajjanti, vidit□ upa□□hahanti,

vidit□ abbhattha□ gacchanti. aya□ □vuso sam□dhibh□van□

bh□vit□ bahul□-kat□ sati-sampaja□□□ya sa□vattati.

katam□ ca □vuso sam□dhi-bh□van□ bh□vit□

bahul□-kat□ □sav□na□ khay□ya sa□vattati? idh' □vuso

bhikkhu pa□cas'4 up□d□na-kkhandhesu udayabbay□nupass□5

viharati __ `iti r□pa□, iti r□passa samudayo, iti r□passa

atthagamo, iti vedan□ . . . iti sa□□□ . . . iti sa□kh□r□ . . .

iti vi□□□□a□, iti vi□□□□assa samudayo, iti vi□□□□assa

atthagamo ti.'6 aya□ □vuso sam□dhi-bh□van□ bh□vit□

bahul□-kat□ □sav□na□ khay□ya sa□vattati.

(vi) catasso appama□□□yo.7 idh' □vuso bhikkhu mett□

sahagatena8 cetas□ eka□ disa□ pharitv□ viharati, tath□

dutiya□, tath□ tatiya□, tath□ catutthi□.9 iti uddham

^3-224

adho tiriya□ sabbadhi sabbattat□ya1 sabb□vanta□ loka□

mett□-sahagatena cetas□ vipulena mahaggatena appam□□ena

averena avy□pajjhena pharitv□ viharati. karu□□sahagatena

cetas□ . . . mudit□-sahagatena cetas□ . . .

upekh□-sahagatena cetas□ eka□ disa□ pharitv□ viharati,

tath□ dutiya□, tath□ tatiya□, tath□ catutthi□, iti uddham

adho tiriya□ sabbadhi sabbatthat□ya sabb□vanta□ loka□

upekh□ sahagatena cetas□ vipulena mahaggatena appam□□ena

averena avy□pajjhena pharitv□ viharati.

(vii) catt□ro ar□p□.2 idh' □vuso bhikkhu sabbaso

r□pa-sa□□□na□ samatikkam□ pa□igha-sa□□□na□ atthagam□

n□natta-sa□□□na□ amanasik□r□ `ananto □k□so ti' □k□s□na□c□yatana□

upasampajja viharati. sabbaso □k□s□na□c□yatana□

samatikkamma3 `ananta□ vi□□□□an ti'

vi□□□□a□c□yatana□ upasampajja viharati. sabbaso vi□□□□a□c□yatana□

samatikkamma `natthi ki□c□ti' □ki□ca□□□yatana□

upasampajja viharati. sabbaso □ki□ca□□□yatana□

samatikkamma nevasa□□□-n□sa□□□yatana□ upasampajja

viharati.

(viii) catt□ri apassen□ni. idh' □vuso bhikkhu sa□kh□y'

eka□ pa□isevati, sa□kh□y' eka□ adhiv□seti, sa□kh□y' eka□

parivajjeti, sa□kh□y' eka□ vinodeti.

(ix) catt□ro ariya-va□s□.4 idh' □vuso bhikkhu santu□□ho

hoti itar□tarena c□varena, itar□tara-c□vara-santu□□hiy□ ca

va□□a-v□d□, na ca c□vara-hetu anesana□ appa□ir□pa□

□pajjati, aladdh□ ca c□vara□ na paritassati, laddh□ ca

c□vara□ agathito5 amucchito anajjh□panno □d□nava-dass□v□

nissara□a-pa□□o paribhu□jati, t□ya ca pana itar□tara-c□varasantu□□hiy□

n' ev' att□n-ukka□seti na para□ vambheti.

yo hi tattha dakkho analaso sampaj□no patissato,6 ya□

^3-225

vuccat' □vuso bhikkhu por□□e agga□□e ariya-va□se

□hito. puna ca para□ □vuso bhikkhu santu□□o hoti

itar□tarena pi□□ap□tena, itar□tara-pi□□ap□ta-santu□□hiy□ ca

va□□a-v□d□, na ca pi□□ap□ta-hetu anesana□ appatir□pa□

□pajjati, aladdh□ ca pi□□ap□ta□ na paritassati laddh□ ca

pi□□ap□tam agathito amucchito anajjh□panno □d□navadass□v□

nissara□a-pa□□o paribhu□jati, t□ya ca pana

itar□tara-pi□□ap□ta-santu□□hiy□ n' eva att□n-ukka□seti na

para□ vambheti. yo hi tattha dakkho hoti1 analaso

samapaj□no patissato, aya□ vuccat' □vuso bhikkhu por□□e

agga□□e ariya-va□se □hito. puna ca para□ □vuso

bhikkhu santu□□o hoti itar□tarena sen□sanena, itar□tarasen□sana

-santutthiy□ ca va□□a-v□d□, na ca sen□sana-hetu

anesana□ appatir□pa□ □pajjati, aladdh□ ca sen□sana□

na paritassati laddh□ ca sen□sana□ agathito amucchito

anajjh□panno □d□nava-dass□v□ nissara□a-pa□□o paribhu□jati,

t□ya ca pana itar□tara-sen□sana-santu□□hiy□ n' eva

att□n-ukka□seti na para□ vambheti. yo hi tattha dakkho

hoti analaso sampaj□no patissato, aya□ vuccat' □vuso

bhikkhu por□□e agga□□e ariya-va□se □hito.2 puna ca

para□ □vuso bhikkhu pah□n□r□mo hoti pah□na-rato,

bh□van□r□mo hoti bh□van□-rato, t□ya ca pana3 pah□n□r□mat□ya

pah□na-ratiy□ bh□van□r□mat□ya bh□van□-ratiy□

n' eva att□n-ukka□seti na para□ vambheti. yo hi tattha

dakkho analaso sampaj□no patissato, aya□ vuccat' □vuso

bhikkhu por□□e agga□□e ariya-va□se □hito.4

(x) catt□ri padh□n□ni.5 sa□vara-padh□na□,6 pah□napadh□na□,

bh□van□-padh□na□, anurakkha□□-padh□na□.

katama□ c'7 □vuso sa□vara-padh□na□? idh' □vuso

bhikkhu cakkhun□ r□pa□ disv□ na nimitta-gg□h□ hoti

n□nuvya□janagg□h□, yatv□dhikara□am eta□ cakkhindriya□

^3-226

asa□vuta□ viharanta□ abhijjh□-domanass□ p□pak□ akusal□

dhamm□ anv□ya-ssaveyyu□, tassa sa□var□ya pa□ipajjati,

rakkhati cakkhindriya□, cakkhindriye sa□vara□ □pajjati.

sotena sadda□ sutv□ . . . pe . . . gh□nena gandha□

gh□yitv□ . . . jivh□ya rasa□ s□yitv□ . . . k□yena

pho□□habba□ phusitv□ . . . manas□ dhamma□ vi□□□ya

na nimittagg□h□ hoti n□nuvya□janagg□h□, yatv□dhikara□a□

eta□ manindriya□ asa□vuta□ viharanta□ abhijjh□ domanass□

p□pak□ akusal□ dhamm□ anv□ya-ssaveyyu□, tassa

sa□var□ya pa□ipajjati, rakkhati manindriya□, manindriye

sa□vara□ □pajjati. idam vuccat' □vuso sa□vara-padh□na□.

katama□ c' □vuso pah□na-padh□na□? idh'

□vuso bhikkhu uppanna□ k□ma-vitakka□ n□dhivaseti

pajahati vinodeti byantikaroti anabh□va□ gameti, uppanna□

vy□p□da-vitakka□ . . . uppanna□ vihi□s□-vitakka□

. . . uppannuppanne p□pake akusale dhamme n□dhivaseti

pajahati vinodeti byantikaroti anabh□va□ gameti. ida□

vuccat' □vuso pah□na-padh□na□. katama□ c' □vuso

bh□van□-padh□na□? idh' □vuso bhikkhu sati-sambojjha□ga□

bh□veti viveka-nissita□ vir□ga-nissita□ nirodhanissita□

vossagga-pari□□mi□; dhamma-vicaya-sambojjha□ga□

bh□veti . . . pe . . . viriya-sambojjha□ga□

bh□veti . . . p□ti-sambojjha□ga□ bh□veti . . . passaddhisambojjha□ga□

bh□veti . . . sam□dhi-sambojjha□ga□

bh□veti1 . . . upekh□-sambojjha□ga□ bh□veti vivekanissita□

vir□ga-nissita□ nirodha-nissita□ vossagga-pari□□mi□.

ida□ vuccat' □vuso bh□van□-padh□na□. katama□

c' □vuso anurakkha□□-padh□na□? idh' □vuso

bhikkhu uppanna□ bhaddaka□ sam□dhi-nimitta□ anurakkhati

a□□hika-sa□□a□ pu□avaka-sa□□a□ vin□laka-sa□□a□

vicchiddaka-sa□□a□ uddhum□taka-sa□□a□. ida□ vuccat'

□vuso anurakkha□□-padh□na□.

(xi) catt□ri □□□□ni. dhamme □□□a□, anvaye □□□a□,

paricchede2 □□□a□, sammuti3-□□□a□.

^3-227

(xii) apar□ni pi catt□ri □□□□ni. dukkhe □a□a□, samudaye

1 □□□a□, nirodhe □□□a□, magge □□□a□.

(xiii) catt□ri sot□pattiya□g□ni.2 sappurisa-sa□sevo,

saddhamma-savana□, yoniso-manasik□ro, dhamm□nudhamma

-pa□ipatti.

(xiv) catt□ri sot□pannassa a□g□ni.3 idh' □vuso ariyas□vako

buddhe avecca-ppas□dena samann□gato hoti __ `iti

pi so bhagav□ araha□ samm□-sambuddho vijj□-cara□asampanno

sugato loka-vid□ anuttaro purisa-damma-s□rathi

satth□ dev□-manuss□na□ buddho bhagav□ ti.' dhamme

avecca-ppas□dena samann□gato hoti __ `sv□kkh□to bhagavat□

dhammo sandi□□hiko ak□liko ehi-passiko opanayiko

paccatta□ veditabbo vi□□□h□ti.' sa□ghe aveccappas□dena

samann□gato hoti __ `supa□ipanno bhagavato s□vakasa□gho,

uju-pa□ipanno bhagavato s□vaka-sa□gho, □□yapa□ipanno

bhagavato s□vaka-sa□gho, s□m□ci-pa□ipanno

bhagavato s□vaka-sa□gho yadida□ catt□ri purisa-yug□ni,

a□□ha purisa-puggal□, eso bhagavato s□vaka-sa□gho

□huneyyo p□huneyyo dakkhi□eyyo a□jali-k□ra□□yo anuttara□

pu□□a-kkhetta□ lokass□ti.'ariya-kantehi s□lehi

samann□gato hoti akha□□ehi acchiddehi asaba□ehi akamm□sehi

bhujissehi vi□□uppasatthehi4 apar□matthehi sam□dhi

-sa□vattanikehi.

(xv) catt□ri s□ma□□a-phal□ni. sot□patti-phala□,

sakad□g□mi-phala□, an□g□mi-phala□, arahatta-phala□.5

^3-228

(xvi) catasso dh□tuyo. pa□hav□-dh□tu, □po-dh□tu, tejodh□tu

v□yo-dhatu.1

(xvii) catt□ro □h□r□. kabali□k□ro2 □h□ro o□□riko v□

sukhumo v□, phasso dutiyo, mano-sa□cetan□ tatiy□,3 vi□□□□a□

catuttha□.

(xviii) catasso vi□□□□a-□□hitiyo.4 r□p□p□ya□ v□5 □vuso

vi□□□□a□ ti□□ham□na□ ti□□hati, r□p□ramma□a□ r□pappati□□ha□

nand□pavesana□ vuddhi□6 vir□□him vepulla□

□pajjati. vedan□p□ya□ v□ □vuso vi□□□□a□ . . .

sa□□□p□ya□7 v□ . . . sa□kh□r□p□ya□ v□ □vuso vi□□□□a□

ti□□ham□na□ ti□□hati, sa□kh□r□ramma□a□ sa□kh□rappati□□ha□

nand□pavesana□ vuddhi□ vir□□hi□ vepulla□

□pajjati.

(xix) catt□ri agati-gaman□ni.8 chand□gati□ gacchati,

dos□gati□ gacchati, moh□gati□ gacchati, bhay□gati□

gacchati.

(xx) catt□ro ta□hupp□d□.9 c□vara-hetu v□ □vuso

bhikkhuno ta□h□ uppajjam□n□ uppajjati. pi□□ap□tahetu

v□ □vuso bhikkhuno ta□h□ uppajjam□n□ uppajjati.

sen□sana-hetu v□ □vuso bhikkhuno ta□h□

uppajjam□n□ uppajjati. iti bhav□bhava-hetu v□ □vuso

bhikkhuno ta□h□ uppajjam□n□ uppajjati.

(xxi) catasso pa□ipad□.10 dukkh□ pa□ipad□ dandh□bhi□□□,

dukkh□ pa□ipad□ khipp□bhi□□□, sukh□ pa□ipad□

dandh□bhi□□□, sukh□ pa□ipad□ khipp□bhi□□□.

^3-229

(xxii) apar□ pi catasso pa□ipad□.1 akkham□ pa□ipad□,

kham□ pa□ipad□, dam□ pa□ipad□, sam□ pa□ipad□.

(xxiii) catt□ri dhamma-pad□ni.2 anabhijjh□ dhammapada□,

avy□p□do dhamma-pada□, samm□-sati dhammapada□,

samm□-sam□dhi dhamma-pada□.

(xxiv) catt□ri dhamma-sam□d□n□ni. atth' □vuso

dhamma-sam□d□na□ paccuppanna□ dukkha□ c' eva □yati□

ca dukkha-vip□ka□. atth' □vuso dhamma-sam□d□na□

paccuppanna□ dukkha□3 □yati□ ca sukha-vip□kam.

atth' □vuso dhamma-sam□d□na□ paccuppanna□

sukha□ □yati□ ca dukkha-vip□ka□. atth' □vuso

dhamma-sam□d□na□ paccuppanna□ sukha□ c' eva □yati□

ca sukha-vip□ka□.

(xxv) catt□ro dhamma-kkhandh□. s□la-kkhandho,

sam□dhi-kkhandho, pa□□a-kkhandho, vimutti-kkhandho.4

(xxvi) catt□ri bal□ni.5 viriya-bala□, sati-bala□, sam□dhi

-bala□, pa□□□-bala□.

(xxvii) catt□ri adhi□□h□n□ni. pa□□□-adhi□□h□na□,6 sacc□dhi□□h□na□,

c□g□dhi□□h□na□, upasam□dhi□□h□na□.

(xxviii) catt□ro pa□ha-vy□kara□□.7 eka□sa-vy□kara□□yo

pa□ho, vibhajja-vy□kara□□yo pa□ho, pa□ipucch□-vy□kara□□yo

pa□ho, □hapan□yo8 pa□ho.

^3-230

(xxix) catt□ri kamm□ni.1 atth' □vuso kamma□ ka□ha□

ka□ha-vip□ka□. atth' □vuso kamma□ sukka□ sukkavip□ka□.

atth' □vuso kamma□ ka□ha-sukka□ ka□hasukka

-vip□ka□. atth' □vuso kamma□ aka□ha□

asukka□ aka□ha-asukka-vip□ka□, kammakkhay□ya sa□vattati.

(xxx) catt□ro sacchikara□□y□ dhamm□.2 pubbeniv□so

satiy□ sacchikara□□yo.3 cut□pap□to cakkhun□

sacchikara□□yo. a□□ha vimokh□4 k□yena sacchikara□□y□.

□sav□na□ khayo pa□□□ya sacchikara□□yo.

(xxxi) catt□ro ogh□.5 k□mogho, bhavogho, di□□hogho,

avijjogho.

(xxxii) catt□ro yog□.6 k□ma-yogo, bhava-yogo, di□□hiyogo,

avijj□-yogo.

(xxxiii) catt□ro visa□yog□.7 k□mayoga-visa□yogo,

bhavayoga-visa□yogo, di□□hiyoga-visa□yogo, avijj□yogavisa□yogo.

(xxxiv) catt□ro ganth□.8 abhijjh□ k□ya-gantho, vy□p□do

k□ya-gantho, s□labbata-par□m□so k□ya-gantho, ida□-sacc□bhiniveso

k□ya-gantho.

(xxxv) catt□ri up□d□n□ni.9 k□m□p□d□na□, di□□h□p□d□na□,

s□labbat□p□d□na□, attav□d□p□d□na□.

(xxxvi) catasso yoniyo.10 a□□aja-yoni, jal□buja-yoni,

sa□sedaja-yoni, opap□tika-yoni.

^3-231

(xxxvii) catasso gabbh□vakkantiyo.1 idh' □vuso ekacco

asampaj□no c' eva2 m□tu kucchiyam3 okkamati, asampaj□no

m□tu kucchismi□ □h□ti, asampaj□no m□tu kucchism□4

nikkhamati. aya□ pa□ham□ gabbh□vakkanti. puna

ca para□ □vuso idh' ekacco sampaj□no5 hi kho5 m□tu

kucchismim6 okkamati, asampaj□no m□tu-kucchismi□

□h□ti, asampaj□no m□tu kucchism□7 nikkhamati. aya□

dutiy□ gabbh□vakkanti. puna ca para□ □vuso idh'

ekacco sampaj□no8 m□tu kucchismim okkamati, sampaj□no

m□tu kucchismi□ □h□ti, asampaj□no m□tu kucchism□

nikkhamati. aya□ tatiy□ gabbh□vakkanti. puna ca

para□ □vuso idh' ekacco sampaj□no c' eva9 m□tu kucchismim

okkamati, sampaj□no m□tu kucchismi□ □h□ti, sampaj□no

m□tu kucchism□ nikkhamati. aya□ catutth□

gabbh□vakkanti.

(xxxviii) catt□ro attabh□va-pa□il□bh□.10 atth' □vuso

attabh□va-pa□il□bho yasmi□ attabh□va-pa□il□bhe attasa□cetan□

yeva11 kamati no para-sa□cetan□. atth'

□vuso attabh□va-pa□il□bho yasmi□ attabh□va-pa□il□bhe

para-sa□cetan□ yeva12 kamati no atta-sa□cetan□. atth'

□vuso attabh□va-pa□il□bho yasmi□ attabh□va-pa□il□bhe

atta-sa□cetan□ c' eva kamati para-sa□cetan□ ca. atth'

□vuso attabh□va-pa□il□bho yasmi□ attabh□va-pa□il□bhe

n' eva atta sa□cetan□ kamati no para-sa□cetan□.

(xxxix) catasso dakkhi□□-visuddhiyo.13 atth' □vuso

dakkhi□□ d□yakato visujjhati no pa□igg□hakato. atth'

□vuso dakkhi□□ pa□igg□hakato visujjhati no d□yakato.

atth' □vuso dakkhi□□ n' eva d□yakato visujjhati

^3-232

no pa□igg□hakato. atth' □vuso dakkhi□□ d□yakato

c' eva visujjhati pa□igg□hakato ca.

(xl) catt□ri sa□gaha-vatth□ni.1 d□na□, peyyavajja□,

attha-cariy□, sam□nattat□.

(xli) catt□ro anariya-voh□r□. mus□-v□do, pisu□□ v□c□,

pharus□ v□c□, samphappal□po.2

(xlii) catt□ro ariya-voh□r□. mus□-v□d□ verama□□,

pisu□□ya v□c□ya verama□□, pharus□ya v□c□ya verama□□,

samphappal□p□ verama□□.

(xliii) apare pi catt□ro anariya-voh□r□.3 adi□□he di□□hav□dit□,

assute suta-v□dit□, amute muta-v□dit□, avi□□□te

vi□□□ta4-v□dit□.

(xliv) apare pi catt□ro ariya-voh□r□. adi□□he adi□□hav□dit□,

assute assuta-v□dit□, amute amuta-v□dit□, avi□□□te

avi□□□ta-v□dit□.

(xlv) apare pi catt□ro anariya-voh□r□. di□□he adi□□hav□dit□,

sute assuta-v□dit□, mute amuta-v□dit□, vi□□□te

avi□□□ta-v□dit□.

(xlvi) apare pi catt□ro ariya-voh□r□. di□□he di□□hav□dit□,

sute suta-v□dit□, mute muta-v□dit□, vi□□□te vi□□□tav□dit□.

5

(xlvii) catt□ro puggal□.6 idh' □vuso ekacco puggalo

attan-tapo hoti atta-parit□pan□nuyogam anuyutto. idh'

□vuso ekacco puggalo paran-tapo hoti para-parit□pan□nuyogam

anuyutto. idh' □vuso ekacco puggalo attantapo

ca hoti atta-parit□pan□nuyogam anuyutto, parantapo

ca para-parit□pan□nuyogam anuyutto. idh'

□vuso ekacca puggalo n' eva attan-tapo hoti na attaparit□pan□nuyogam

anuyutto na paran-tapo na paraparit□pan□nuyogam

anuyutto. so anattan-tapo aparan-

^3-233

tapo di□□he va dhamme nicch□to nibbuto s□ti-bh□to sukhapa□isa□ved□

brahma-bh□tena attan□ viharati.

(xlviii) apare pi catt□ro puggal□.1 idh' □vuso ekacco

puggalo atta-hit□ya pa□ipanno hoti no para-hit□ya. idha

pan'2 □vuso ekacco puggalo para-hit□ya pa□ipanno hoti no3

atta-hit□ya. idh' □vuso ekacco puggalo n' eva atta-hit□ya

pa□ipanno hoti no para-hit□ya. idha pan'4 □vuso ekacco

puggalo atta-hit□ya c' eva pa□ipanno hoti para-hit□ya ca.

(xlix) apare pi catt□ro puggal□. tamo tama-par□yano,5

tamo joti-par□yano, joti tama-par□yano, joti joti-par□yano.

(l) apare pi catt□ro puggal□. sama□a-m-acalo,6 sama□apadumo,

sama□a-pu□□ar□ko, sama□a-sukhum□lo.

ime kho □vuso tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□ arahat□

samm□-sambuddhena catt□ro dhamm□ sammad-akkh□t□.

tattha sabbeh' eva sa□g□yitabba□ na vivaditabba□ . . .

pe . . . atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□na□.

7 pa□hamaka-bh□□□v□ra□ ni□□hita□.7

2. 1. atthi kho □vuso tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□

arahat□ samm□-sambuddhena pa□ca dhamm□ sammadakkh□t□.

tattha sabbeh' eva sa□g□yitabba□ na vivaditabba□

. . . pe . . . atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□na□.

katame pa□ca?

(i) pa□ca-kkhandh□.8 r□pa-kkhandho, vedan□kkhandho,

sa□□□-kkhandho, sa□kh□ra-kkhandho, vi□□□□akkhandho.

(ii) pa□c□p□d□na-kkhandh□.9 r□p□p□d□na-kkhandho,

^3-234

vedan□p□d□na-kkhandho, sa□□□p□d□na-kkhandho, sa□kh□r□p□d□na

-kkhandho, vi□□□□□p□d□na-kkhandho.

(iii) pa□ca k□ma-gu□□.1 cakkhu-vi□□eyy□ r□p□ i□□h□

kant□ man□p□ piya-r□p□ k□m□pasa□hit□ rajan□y□,2 sotavi□□eyy□

sadd□ . . . gh□na-vi□□eyy□ gandh□ . . . jivh□-vi□□eyy□

ras□ . . . k□ya-vi□□eyy□ pho□□habb□ i□□h□ kant□ man□p□

piya-r□p□ k□m□pasa□hit□ rajan□y□.

(iv) pa□ca gatiyo.3 nirayo, tiracch□na-yoni, pettivisayo,

4 manuss□,5 dev□.

(v) pa□ca macchariy□ni.6 □v□sa-macchariya□, kulamacchariya□,

l□bha-macchariya□, va□□a-macchariya□,

dhamma-macchariya□.

(vi) pa□ca n□vara□□ni.7 k□macchanda8-n□vara□a□,

vy□p□da-n□vara□a□, th□na-middha-n□vara□a□, uddhaccakukkucca

-n□vara□a□, vicikicch□-n□vara□a□.

(vii) pa□c' oram-bh□giy□ni sa□yojan□ni.9 sakk□yadi□□hi,

vicikicch□, s□labbata-par□m□so, k□macchando, vy□p□do.

(viii) pa□c' uddham-bh□giy□ni sa□yojan□ni.10 r□par□go,

ar□pa-r□go, m□no, uddhacca□, avijj□.

^3-235

(ix) pa□ca sikkh□pad□ni.1 p□□□tip□t□ verama□□, adinn□d□n□

verama□□, k□mesu micch□c□r□ verama□□, mus□-v□d□

verama□□, sur□-meraya-majja-pam□da□□h□n□ verama□□.

(x) pa□ca abhabba-□□h□n□ni.2 abhabbo □vuso kh□□□savo

bhikkhu sa□cicca p□□a□ j□vit□ voropetu□. abhabbo

kh□□□savo bhikkhu adinna□ theyya-sa□kh□ta□-□d□tu□.

abhabbo kh□□□savo bhikkhu methuna□

dhamma□ pa□isevitu□. abhabbo kh□□□savo bhikkhu

sampaj□na-mus□ bh□situ□. abhabbo kh□□□savo bhikkhu

sannidhi-k□raka□ k□me paribhu□jitu□, seyyath□ pi

pubbe ag□riya3-bh□to.

(xi) pa□ca vyasan□ni.4 □□ti-vyasana□, bhoga-vyasana□,

roga-vyasana□, s□la-vyasana□, di□□hi-vyasana□.

n' □vuso5 satt□ □□ti-vyasana-hetu v□ bhoga-vyasana-hetu

v□ roga-vyasana-hetu v□ k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□

ap□ya□ duggati□ vinip□ta□ niraya□ uppajjanti.6 s□lavyasana

-hetu v□ □vuso satt□ di□□hi-vyasana-hetu v□ k□yassa

bhed□ param mara□□ . . . pe . . . niraya□ upapajjanti.

(xii) pa□ca sampad□.7 □□ti-sampad□, bhoga-sampad□,

□rogya-sampad□, s□la-sampad□, di□□hi-sampad□. n' □vuso8

satt□ □□ti-sampad□-hetu v□ bhoga-sampad□-hetu v□ □rogyasampad□

-hetu v□ k□yassa bhed□ param maran□ sugati□

sagga□ loka□ uppajjanti. s□la-sampad□-hetu v□ □vuso

satt□ di□□hi-sampad□-hetu v□ k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□

sugati□ sagga□ loka□ upapajjanti.

(xiii) pa□ca □d□nav□9 duss□lassa s□la-vipattiy□. idh'

^3-236

□vuso duss□lo s□la-vipanno pam□d□dhikara□a□ mahati□

bhoga-j□ni□ nigacchati. aya□ pa□hamo □d□navo duss□lassa

s□la-vipattiy□. puna ca para□ □vuso duss□lassa vipannassa

p□pako kitti-saddo abbhuggacchati. aya□ dutiyo

□d□navo /duss□l□ssa s□la-vipattiy□. puna ca para□

□vuso duss□lo s□la-vipanno ya□ yad eva parisa□ upasa□kamati,

yadi khattiya-parisa□ yadi br□hma□a-parisa□ yadi

gahapati-parisa□ yadi sama□a-parisa□, avis□rado upasa□kamati

ma□ko-bh□to. aya□ tatiyo □d□navo duss□lassa s□lavipattiy□.

puna ca para□ □vuso duss□lo s□la-vipanno

samm□□ho k□la□ k□roti. aya□ catuttho □d□navo duss□lassa

s□la-vipattiy□. puna ca para□ □vuso duss□lo s□lavipanno

k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ ap□ya□ duggati□

vinip□ta□ niraya□ uppajjati. aya□ pa□camo □d□navo

duss□lassa s□la-vipattiy□.

(xiv) pa□ca □nisa□s□ s□lavato s□la-sampad□ya. idh'

□vuso s□lav□ s□la-sampanno appam□d□dhikarana□ mahati□

bhogakkhandha□ adhigacchati. aya□ pa□hamo □nisa□so

s□lavato s□la-sampad□ya. puna ca para□ □vuso s□lavato

s□la-sampannassa kaly□□o kitti-saddo abbhuggacchati.

aya□ dutiyo □nisa□so s□lavato s□la-sampad□ya. puna

ca para□ □vuso s□lav□ s□la-sampanno ya□ yad eva parisa□

upasa□kamati, yadi khattiya-parisa□ yadi br□hmana-parisa□

yadi gahapati-parisa□ yadi sama□a-parisa□, vis□rado

upasa□kamati ama□ku-bh□to. aya□ tatiyo □nisa□so

s□lavato s□la-sampad□ya. puna ca para□ □vuso s□lav□

s□la-sampanno asamm□□ho k□la□ karoti. aya□ catuttho

□nisa□so s□lavato s□la-sampad□ya. puna ca para□

□vuso s□lav□ s□la-sampanno k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□

sugati□ sagga□ loka□ uppajjati. aya□ pa□camo □nisa□so

s□lavato s□la-sampad□ya.

(xv) codakena1 □vuso bhikkhun□ para□ codetu-k□mena

pa□ca dhamme ajjhatta□ upa□□hapetv□ paro codetabbo:__

`k□lena vakkh□mi no ak□lena, bh□tena vakkh□mi no

abh□tena, sa□hena vakkh□mi no pharusena, attha-sa□hi-

^3-237

tena vakkh□mi no anattha-sa□hitena, metta-cittena vakkh□mi

no dosantaren□ti.' codakena □vuso bhikkhun□

para□ codetu-k□mena ime pa□ca dhamme ajjhatta□ upa□□hapetv□

paro codetabbo.

(xvi) pa□ca padh□niya□g□ni.1 idh' □vuso bhikkhu saddho

hoti, saddahati tath□gatassa bhodhi□:__ `iti pi so bhagav□

araha□ samm□-sambuddho vijj□-cara□a-sampanno

sugato loka-vid□ anuttaro purisa-damma-s□rathi satth□ devamanuss□na□

buddho bhagav□ ti.' app□b□dho2 hoti

app□ta□ko sama-vep□kiniy□ gahaniy□ samann□gato n□tis□t□ya

n□ccu□h□ya majjhim□ya padh□na-kkham□ya. asatho

hoti am□y□v□ yath□bh□ta□ att□na□ □vikatt□3 satthari

v□ vi□□□su4 v□ sabrahmac□r□su.5 □raddha-viriyo

viharati akusal□na□ dhamm□na□ pah□n□ya6 kusal□na□

dhamm□na□ upasampad□ya th□mav□ da□ha-parakkamo

anikkhitta-dhuro kusalesu dhammesu. pa□□av□ hoti

u□ayattha-g□miniy□ pa□□□ya samann□gato ariy□ya nibbedhik□ya

samm□-dukkha-kkhaya-g□miniy□.

(xvii) pa□ca suddh□v□s□. avih□, atapp□, sudass□,

sudass□, akani□□h□.7

(xviii) pa□ca an□g□mino. antar□-parinibb□y□,8 upahacca

-parinibb□y□, asa□kh□ra-parinibb□y□, sasa□kh□raparinibb□y□,

uddha□soto akani□□ha-g□m□.

(xix) pa□ca ceto-khil□.9 idh' □vuso bhikkhu satthari

^3-238

ka□khati vicikicchati n□dhimuccati na sampas□dati. yo so

□vuso bhikkhu satthari ka□khati vicikicchati n□dhimuccati

na sampas□dati, tassa citta□ na namati □tapp□ya anuyog□ya

s□tacc□ya padh□n□ya. yassa citta□ na namati □tapp□ya

anuyog□ya s□tacc□ya padh□n□ya, aya□ pa□hamo cetokhilo.

puna ca para□ □vuso bhikkhu dhamme ka□khati

vicikicchati . . . pe . . . sa□ghe ka□khati vicikicchati

. . .1 sikkh□ya ka□khati vicikicchati1 . . . sabrahmac□r□su

kupito hoti anattamano □hata-citto khila-j□to. yo so □vuso

bhikkhu sabrahmac□r□su kupito hoti anattamano □hata-citto

khila-j□to, tassa citta□ na namati □tapp□ya anuyog□ya

s□tacc□ya padh□n□ya.2 aya□ pa□camo ceto-khilo.

(xx) pa□ca cetaso vinibandh□.3 idh' □vuso bhikkhu

k□me4 avigata5-r□go hoti avigata-chando avigata-pemo

avigata-pip□so avigata-pari□□ho avigata-ta□ho. yo so

□vuso bhikkhu k□me avigata-r□go hoti avigata-chando

avigata-pemo avigata-pip□so avigata-pari□□ho avigata-ta□ho,

tassa citta□ na namati □tapp□ya anuyog□ya s□tacc□ya padh□n□ya.

yassa citta□ na namati . . . pe . . . aya□ pa□hamo

cetaso vinibandho. puna ca para□ □vuso bhikkhu

k□ye avigata-r□go hoti . . . pe . . . aya□ dutiyo cetaso vinibandho.

r□pe avigata-r□go hoti . . . pe . . . aya□

tatiyo cetaso vinibandho. y□vadattha□ udar□vadehaka□

bhu□jitv□ seyya-sukha□ phassa-sukha□ middhasukha□

anuyutto viharati.6 puna ca para□ □vuso

^3-239

bhikkhu a□□atara□ deva-nik□ya□1 panidh□ya brahmacariya□

carati __ `imin□ 'ha□ vatena v□ s□lena v□2 tapena

v□ brahmacariyena v□ devo v□ bhaviss□mi deva□□ataro v□

ti.' yo so □vuso bhikkhu a□□atara□ deva-nik□ya□ panidh□ya

brahmacariya□ carati __ `imin□ 'ha□ s□lena v□ vatena

v□ tapena v□ brahmacariyena v□ devo bhaviss□mi deva□□ataro

v□ ti,' tassa citta□ na namati □tapp□ya anuyog□ya

s□tacc□ya padh□n□ya. yassa . . . pe . . . aya□ pa□camo

cetaso vinibandho.

(xxi) pa□c' indriy□ni. cakkhundriya□,3 sotindriya□,

gh□nindriya□, jivhindriya□, k□yindriya□.

(xxii) apar□ni pi4 pa□c' indriy□ni. sukhindriya□,5

dukkhindriya□, somanassindriya□, domanassindriya□,

upekhindriya□.6

(xxiii) apar□ni pi pa□c' indriy□ni. saddhindriya□,7

viriyindriya□, satindriya□, sam□dhindriya□, pa□□indriya□.

(xxiv) pa□ca nissara□□y□8 dh□tuyo. idh' □vuso bhikkhuno

k□me manasikaroto k□mesu9 citta□ na pakkhandati

nappas□dati10 na santi□□hati na vimuccati, nekkhamma□

kho pan' assa manasikaroto nekkhamme citta□ pakkhandati

pas□dati santi□□hati vimuccati, tassa ta□ citta□ suga-

^3-240

ta□ subh□vita□ suvu□□hita□ suvimutta□ visa□yutta□

k□mehi, ye ca k□ma-paccay□ uppajjanti □sav□ vigh□t□ pari□□h□,

mutto so tehi, na so ta□ vedana□ vedeti, idam akkh□ta□

k□m□na□ nissara□a□. puna ca para□ □vuso

bhikkhuno vy□p□da□ manasikaroto vy□p□de citta□ na

pakkhandati nappas□dati na santi□□hati na vimuccati, avy□p□da□

kho pan' assa manasikaroto avy□p□de citta□ pakkhandati

pas□dati santi□□hati vimuccati, tassa ta□ citta□

sugata□ subh□vita□ suvu□□hita□ suvimutta□ visa□yutta□

vy□p□dena, ye ca vy□p□da-paccay□ uppajjanti □sav□ vigh□t□

pari□□h□, mutto so tehi, na so ta□ vedana□ vedeti, idam

akkh□ta□ vy□p□dassa nissara□a□. puna ca para□

□vuso bhikkhuno vihesa□ manasikaroto vihes□ya citta□ na

pakkhandati nappas□dati na santi□□hati na vimuccati, avihesa□

kho pan' assa manasikaroto avihes□ya citta□ pakkhandati

pas□dati santi□□hati vimuccati, tassa ta□ citta□ sugata□

subh□vita□ suvu□□hita□ suvimutta□ visa□yutta□ vihes□ya,

ye ca vihes□-paccay□ uppajjanti □sav□ vigh□t□ pari□□h□,

mutto so tehi, na so ta□ vedana□ vedeti, idam akkh□ta□

vihes□ya nissara□a□. puna ca para□ □vuso bhikkhuno

r□pa□1 manasikaroto r□pesu citta□ na pakkhandati

nappas□dati na santi□□hati na vimuccati, ar□pa□ kho pan'

assa manasikaroto ar□pesu2 citta□ pakkhandati pas□dati

santi□□hati vimuccati, tassa tam citta□ sugata□ subh□vita□

suvu□□hitam suvimutta□ visa□yutta□ r□pehi, ye ca r□papaccay□

uppajjanti □sav□ vigh□t□ pari□□h□, mutto so tehi, na

so ta□ vedana□ vedeti, idam akkh□ta□ r□p□na□ nissara□a□.

puna ca para□ □vuso bhikkhuno sakk□ya□

manasikaroto sakk□ye citta□ na pakkhandati nappas□dati na

santi□□hati na vimuccati, sakk□ya-nirodha□ kho pan' assa

manasikaroto sakk□ya-nirodhe citta□ pakkhandati pas□dati

santi□□hati vimuccati, tassa ta□ citta□ sugata□ subh□vita□

suvu□□hita□ suvimutta□ visa□yutta□ sakk□yena, ye ca

sakk□ya-paccay□ uppajjanti □sav□ vigh□t□ pari□□h□, mutto

^3-241

so tehi, na so ta□ vedana□ vedeti, idam akkh□ta□ sakk□yanissara□a□.

(xxv) pa□ca vimutt□yatan□ni.1 idh' □vuso bhikkhuno

satth□ dhamma□ deseti a□□ataro v□ garu□□h□niko2 sabrahmac□r□.

yath□ yath□ □vuso bhikkhuno satth□ dhamma□

deseti a□□ataro v□ garu□□h□niko sabrahmac□r□, tath□

so tasmi□ dhamme attha-pa□isa□ved□ ca hoti dhammapa□isa□ved□

ca. tassa attha-pa□isa□vedino dhammapa□isa□vedino

p□mojja□ j□yati, pamuditassa p□ti j□yati,

p□ti-manassa k□yo passambhati, passaddha-k□yo sukha□

vedeti, sukhino citta□ sam□dhiyati. ida□ pa□hama□

vimutt□yatana□. puna ca para□ □vuso bhikkhuno na

h' eva kho satth□ dhamma□ deseti a□□ataro v□ garu□□h□niko

sabrahmac□r□, api ca kho yath□-suta□ yath□-pariyatta□

dhamma□ vitth□rena paresa□ deseti.3 yath□ yath□ □vuso

bhikkhu yath□-suta□ yath□-pariyatta□ dhamma□ vitth□rena

paresa□ deseti, tath□ tath□ so tasmi□ dhamme atthapa□isa□ved□

ca4 hoti dhamma-pa□isa□ved□ ca. tassa atthapa□isa□vedino

dhamma-pa□isa□vedino p□mojja□ j□yati,

pamuditassa p□ti j□yati, p□ti-manassa k□yo passambhati,

pasaddha-k□yo sukha□ vedeti, sukhino citta□ sam□dhiyati.

ida□ dutiya□ vimutt□yatana□. puna ca para□

□vuso bhikkhuno na h' eva kho satth□ dhamma□ deseti

a□□ataro v□5 garu□□h□niko sabrahmac□r□, na pi yath□suta□

6 yath□-pariyatta□ dhamma□ vitth□rena paresa□

deseti, api ca kho yath□l-suta□ yath□-pariyatta□ dhamma□

vitth□rena sajjh□ya□ karoti.7 yath□ yath□ 'vuso bhikkhu

yath□-suta□ yath□-pariyatta□ dhamma□ vitth□rena sajjh□ya□

karoti, tath□ tath□ so tasmi□ dhamme attha-pa□isa□ved□

ca hoti dhamma-pa□isa□ved□ ca. tassa atthapa□isa□vedino

dhamma-pa□isa□vedino p□mojja□ j□yati,

pamuditassa p□ti j□yati, p□ti-manassa k□yo passambhati,

^3-242

passaddha-k□yo sukha□ vedeti, sukhino citta□ sam□dhiyati.

ida□ tatiya□ vimutt□yatana□. puna ca para□ □vuso

bhikkhuno na h' eva kho satth□ dhamma□ deseti a□□ataro

v□1 garu□□h□niko sabrahmac□r□, na pi yath□-suta□

yath□-pariyatta□ dhamma□ vitt□rena paresa□ deseti,

na pi yath□-suta□ yath□-pariyatta□ dhamma□ vitth□rena

sajjh□ya□ karoti, api ca kho yath□-suta□ yath□-pariyatta□

dhamma□ cetas□ anuvitakketi anuvic□reti manas□ 'nupekkhati.

2 yath□ yath□ □vuso bhikkhu yath□-suta□ yath□pariyatta□

dhamma□ cetas□ anuvitakketi anuvic□reti

manas□ 'nupekkhati, tath□ tath□ so tasmi□ dhamme atthapatisamved□

ca hoti dhamma-pa□isa□ved□ ca. tassa atthapa□isa□vedino

dhamma-pa□isa□vedino p□mojja□ j□yati,

pamuditassa p□ti j□yati, p□ti-manassa k□yo passambhati,

passaddha-k□yo sukha□ vedeti, sukhino citta□ sam□dhiyati.

ida□ catuttha□ vimutt□yatana□. puna ca

para□ □vuso bhikkhuno na h' eva kho satth□ dhamma□

deseti a□□ataro v□ garu□□h□niko sabrahmac□r□, na pi yath□suta□

yath□-pariyatta□ dhamma□ vitth□rena paresa□

deseti, na pi yath□-suta□ yath□-pariyatta□ dhamma□

vitth□rena sajjh□ya□ karoti, na pi yath□-suta□ yath□pariyatta□

dhamma□ cetas□ anuvitakketi anuvic□reti

manas□ 'nupekkhati, api ca kho assa3 a□□atara□ sam□dhinimitta□

suggah□ta□4 hoti sumanasikata□ supadh□rita□

suppa□ividdha□ pa□□□ya. yath□ yath□ □vuso bhikkhuno

a□□atara□ sam□dhi-nimitta□ suggah□ta□ hoti sumanasikata□

supadh□rita□ suppa□ividdha□ pa□□□ya, tath□ tath□ so

tasmi□ dhamme attha-pa□isa□ved□ ca hoti dhammapa□isa□ved□

ca.5 tassa attha-pa□isa□vedino dhammapa□isa□vedino

p□mojja□ j□yati, pamuditassa p□ti j□yati,

p□ti-manassa k□yo passambhati, passaddha-k□yo sukha□

^3-243

vedeti, sukhino citta□ sam□dhiyati. ida□ pa□cama□

vimutt□yatana□.

(xxvi) pa□ca vimutti-parip□caniy□ sa□□□. anicca-sa□□□,1

anicce dukkha-sa□□□, dukkhe anatta-sa□□□, pah□na-sa□□□,

vir□ga-sa□□□.

ime kho □vuso tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□ arahat□

samm□-sambuddhena pa□ca dhamm□ sammad-akkh□t□.

tattha sabbeh' eva sa□g□yitabba□ na vivaditabba□ . . .

pe . . . atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□na□.

2. atthi kho □vuso tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□ arahat□

samm□-sambuddhena cha dhamm□ sammad-akkh□t□.

tattha sabbeh' eva sa□g□yitabba□ . . . pe . . . atth□ya

hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□na□. katame cha?

(i) cha ajjhattik□ni □yatan□ni.2 cakkh□yatana□,

sot□yatana□, gh□n□yatana□, jivh□yatana□, k□y□yatana□,

man□yatana□.

(ii) cha b□hir□ni □yatan□ni.3 r□p□yatana□, sadd□yatana□,

gandh□yatana□, ras□yatana□, pho□□habbay□tana□,

dhamm□yatana□.

(iii) cha vi□□□□a-k□y□.4 cakkhu-vi□□□□a□,5 sota-vi□□□□a□,

gh□na-vi□□□□a□, jivh□-vi□□□□a□, k□ya-vi□□□□a□,

mano-vi□□□□a□.

(iv) cha phassa-k□y□. cakkhu-samphasso,6 sota-samphasso,

gh□na-samphasso, jivh□-samphasso, k□ya-samphasso,

mano-samphasso.

(v) cha vedan□-k□y□. cakkhu samphassaj□ vedan□,7

^3-244

sota-samphassaj□ vedan□, gh□na-samphassaj□ vedan□, jivh□samphassaj□

vedan□, k□ya-samphassaj□ vedan□, manosamphassaj□

vedan□.

(vi) cha sa□□□-k□y□. r□pa-sa□□□,1 sadda-sa□□□, gandhasa□□□,

rasa-sa□□□, pho□□habba-sa□□□, dhamma-sa□□□.

(vii) cha sa□cetan□-k□y□. r□pa-sa□cetan□,2 sadda-sa□cetan□,

gandha-sa□cetan□, rasa-sa□cetan□, pho□□habbasa□cetan□,

dhamma-sa□cetan□.

(viii) cha ta□h□-k□y□. r□pa-ta□h□,3 sadda-ta□h□,

gandha-ta□h□, rasa-ta□h□, pho□□habba-ta□h□, dhammata□h□.

(ix) cha ag□rav□.4 idh' □vuso bhikkhu satthari ag□ravo

viharati appatisso, dhamme ag□ravo viharati appatisso,

sa□ghe ag□ravo viharati appatisso, sikkh□ya ag□ravo viharati

appatisso, appam□de ag□ravo viharati appatisso, pa□isanth□re

ag□ravo viharati appatisso.

(x) cha g□rav□.5 idh' □vuso bhikkhu satthari sag□ravo6

viharati sappatisso, dhamme sag□ravo viharati sappatisso,

sa□ghe sag□ravo viharati sappatisso, sikkh□ya sag□ravo

viharati sappatisso, appam□de sag□ravo viharati sappatisso,

pa□isanth□re sag□ravo viharati sappatisso.

(xi) cha somanass□pavic□r□.7 cakkhun□ r□pa□ disv□

somanassa-□□h□niya□ r□pa□ upavicarati. sotena sadda□

sutv□ . . . gh□nena gandha□ gh□yitv□ . . . jivh□ya rasa□

s□yitv□ . . . k□yena pho□□habba□ phusitv□ . . . manas□

dhamma□ vi□□□ya somanassa-□□h□niya□ dhamma□ upavicarati.

^3-245

(xii) cha domanass□pavic□r□. cakkhun□ r□pa□ disv□

domanassa-□□h□niya□ r□pa□ upavicarati . . . pe . . . manas□

dhamma□ vi□□□ya domanassa-□□h□niya□ dhamma□ upavicarati.

(xiii) cha upekkh□pavic□r□. cakkhun□ r□pa□ disv□ upekha□□h□niya□

r□pa□ upavicarati. sotena saddha□ sutv□ . . .

gh□nena gandha□ gh□yitv□ . . . jivh□ya rasa□ s□yitv□

. . . k□yena pho□□habba□ phusitv□ . . . manas□ dhamma□

vi□□□ya upekha-□□h□niya□ dhamma□ upavicarati.

(xiv) cha s□r□□□y□1 dhamm□. idh' □vuso bhikkhuno

metta□ k□ya-kamma□2 paccupa□□hita□ hoti sabrahmac□r□su

□v□3 c' eva raho ca, ayam pi4 dhammo s□r□□□yo piyakara□o

5 garu-kara□o6 sa□gah□ya aviv□d□ya s□maggiy□ ek□bh□v□ya

sa□vattati. puna ca para□ □vuso bhikkhuno

metta□ vac□-kamma□ . . . metta□ mano-kamma□ paccupa□□hita□

hoti sabrahmac□r□su av□ c' eva raho ca, ayam pi

dhammo s□r□□□yo piya-kara□o garu-kara□o7 sa□gah□ya

aviv□d□ya s□maggiy□ ek□-bh□v□ya sa□vattati. puna

ca para□ □vuso bhikkhu8 ye te l□bh□ dhammik□ dhammaladdh□

antamaso patta-pariy□panna-mattam pi, tath□r□pehi

l□bhehi appa□ivibhatta-bhog□ hoti s□lavantehi sabrahmac□r□hi

s□dh□ra□a-bhog□, ayam pi dhammo s□r□□□yo piyakara□o

garu-kara□o sa□gah□ya aviv□d□ya s□maggiy□ ek□bh□v□ya

sa□vattati. puna ca para□ □vuso bhikkhu9

y□ni t□ni s□l□ni akha□□□ni10 acchidd□ni asabal□ni akamm□s□ni

bhujiss□ni vi□□uppasatth□ni apar□ma□□h□ni sam□dhisa□vattanik□ni,

tath□-r□pesu s□lesu s□la-s□ma□□a-gato

^3-246

viharati sabrahmac□r□hi □v□ c' eva raho ca, ayam pi dhammo

s□r□□□yo piya-kara□o garu-kara□o sa□gah□ya aviv□d□ya

s□maggiy□ ek□-bh□v□ya sa□vattati. puna ca para□

□vuso bhikkhu y□ 'ya□ di□□hi ariy□ niyy□nik□ niyy□ti1

takkarassa samm□-dukkhakkhay□ya tath□-r□p□ya di□□hiy□

di□□hi-s□ma□□a-gato viharati sabrahmac□r□hi □v□ c' eva raho

ca, ayam pi dhammo s□r□□□yo piya-kara□o garu-kara□o

sa□gah□ya aviv□d□ya s□maggiy□ ek□-bh□v□ya sa□vattati.

(xv) cha viv□da-m□l□ni.2 idh' □vuso bhikkhu kodhano

hoti upan□h□. yo so □vuso bhikkhu kodhano hoti upan□h□,

so satthari pi3 ag□ravo viharati appa□isso, dhamme pi4

ag□ravo viharati appa□isso, sa□ghe pi ag□ravo viharati

appa□isso, sikkh□ya pi5 na parip□ra6-k□r□ hoti. yo so □vuso

bhikkhu satthari ag□ravo viharati appa□isso, dhamme

ag□ravo viharati appa□isso, sa□ghe ag□ravo viharati appa□isso,

sikkh□ya na parip□ra-k□r□,7 so sa□ghe viv□da□ janeti.

yo so8 hoti viv□do bahujana-ahit□ya bahujana-asukh□ya

bahu-janassa9 anatth□ya ahit□ya dukkh□ya deva-manuss□na□.

evar□pa□ ce tumhe □vuso viv□da-m□la□ ajjhatta□

v□ bahiddh□ v□ samanupasseyy□tha, tatra tumhe □vuso tass'

eva p□pakassa viv□da-m□lassa pah□n□ya v□yameyy□tha.

evar□pa□ ce tumhe □vuso viv□da-m□la□ ajjhatta□ v□

bahiddh□ v□ na samanupasseyy□tha, tatra tumhe □vuso

tass' eva p□pakassa viv□da-m□lassa □yati□ anavassav□ya

pa□ipajjeyy□tha. evam etassa p□pakassa viv□da-m□lassa

pah□na□ hoti, evam etassa p□pakassa viv□da-m□lassa

□yati□ anavassavo hoti. puna ca para□ □vuso bhikkhu

makkh□ hoti pa□□s□10 . . . issuk□ hoti macchar□ . . .

sa□ho hoti m□y□v□ . . . p□piccho hoti micch□-di□□hi . . .

^3-247

sandi□□hi-par□m□s□1 hoti □dh□na-g□h□2 duppa□inissaggi.3

yo so □vuso bhikkhu sandi□□hi-par□m□s□ hoti □dh□na-g□h□

duppa□inissaggi, so satthari pi ag□ravo viharati appa□isso,

dhamme pi ag□ravo viharati appa□isso, sa□ghe . . . pe

. . . sikkh□ya4 na parip□ra-k□r□ hoti. yo so □vuso bhikkhu

satthari5 ag□ravo viharati □ppa□isso, dhamme . . . sa□ghe

. . . sikkh□ya na parip□r□-k□r□, so sa□ghe viv□da□

janeti. yo so hoti viv□do bahujana-ahit□ya bahujana-asukh□ya

bahujanassa6 anatth□ya ahit□ya dukkh□ya devamanuss□na□.

evar□pa□ ce tumhe □vuso viv□da-m□la□

ajjhatta□ v□ bahiddh□ v□ samanupasseyy□tha, tatra tumhe

□vuso tass' eva p□pakassa viv□da-m□lassa pah□n□ya v□yameyy□tha.

evar□pa□ ce tumhe □vuso viv□da-m□la□

ajjhatta□ v□ bahiddh□ v□ na samanupasseyy□tha, tatra

tumhe □vuso tass' eva p□pakassa viv□da-m□lassa □yati□

anavassav□ya7 pa□ipajjeyy□tha. evam etassa p□pakassa

viv□da-m□lassa pah□na□ hoti, evam etassa p□pakassa

viv□da-m□lassa □yati□ anavassavo hoti.

(xvi) cha dh□tuyo.8 pa□hav□-dh□tu, □po-dh□tu, tejodh□tu,

v□yo-dh□tu, □k□sa-dh□tu, vi□□□□a-dh□tu.

(xvii) cha nissara□□y□9 dh□tuyo. idh' □vuso bhikkhu

eva□ vadeyya:__ `mett□ hi kho me ceto-vimutti bh□vit□

^3-248

bahul□-kat□ y□ni-kat□1 vatthu-kat□2 anu□□hit□ paricit□

susam□raddh□. atha ca pana me vy□p□do citta□ pariy□d□ya

ti□□hat□ti.' so `m□ h' evan ti' 'ssa vacan□yo, `m□

'yasm□ eva□ avaca, m□ bhagavanta□ abbh□cikkhi,3 na hi

s□dhu bhagavato abbhakkh□na□, na hi bhagav□ eva□

vadeyya.' a□□h□nam eta□ □vuso4 anavak□so. ya□ mett□ya

ceto-vimuttiy□ bh□vit□ya bahul□-kat□ya y□ni-kat□ya vatthukat□ya

anu□□hit□ya paricit□ya susam□raddh□ya, atha ca

pan' assa vy□p□do citta□ pariy□d□ya □hassat□ti, n' etam

□h□na□ vijjati. nissara□a□ h' eta□ □vuso vy□p□dassa,

yadida□ mett□ ceto-vimutti. idha pana □vuso bhikkhu

eva□ vadeyya __ `karu□□ hi kho me ceto-vimutti bh□vit□

bahul□-kat□ y□ni-kat□ vatthu-kat□ anu□□hit□ paricit□ susam□raddh□.

atha ca pana me vihes□ citta□ pariy□d□ya

ti□□hat□ti.' so `m□ h' evan ti' 'ssa vacan□yo, `m□ 'yasm□

eva□ avaca, m□ bhagavanta□ abbh□cikkhi,5 na hi s□dhu

bhagavato abbhakkh□na□, na hi bhagav□ eva□ vadeyya.'

a□□h□nam eta□ □vuso anavak□so. ya□ karu□□ya cetovimuttiy□

bh□vit□ya bahul□-kat□ya y□ni-kat□ya vatthukat□ya

anu□□hit□ya paricit□ya susam□raddh□ya, atha ca

pan' assa vihes□ citta□ pariy□d□ya □hassat□ti, n' eta□

□h□na□ vijjati. nissara□a□ h' eta□ □vuso vihes□ya,

yadida□ karu□□ ceto-vimutti. idha pan' □vuso bhikkhu

eva□ vadeyya __ `mudit□ hi kho me ceto-vimutti bh□vit□

bahul□-kat□ y□ni-kat□ vatthu-kat□ anu□□hit□ paricit□ susam□raddh□.

atha ca pana me arati citta□ pariy□d□ya

ti□□hat□ti.' so `m□ h' evan ti' 'ssa vacan□yo, `m□ 'yasm□

eva□ avaca, m□ bhagavanta□ abbh□cikkhi, na hi s□dhu

bhagavato abbhakkh□na□, na hi bhagav□ eva□ vadeyya.'

a□□h□nam eta□ □vuso anavak□so. ya□ mudit□ya cetovimuttiy□

bh□vit□ya bahul□-kat□ya y□ni-kat□ya vatthu-

^3-249

kat□ya anu□□hit□ya paricit□ya susam□raddh□ya, atha ca

pan' assa arati citta□ pariy□d□ya □hassat□ti, n' eta□ □h□na□

vijjati. nissara□a□ h' eta□ □vuso aratiy□, yadida□ mudit□

ceto-vimutti. idha pan' □vuso bhikkhu eva□ vadeyya

__ `upekh□ hi kho me ceto-vimutti bh□vit□ bahul□-kat□

y□ni-kat□ vatthu-kat□ anu□□hit□ paricit□ susam□raddh□.

atha ca pana me r□go citta□ pariy□d□ya ti□□hat□ti.' so

`m□ h' evan ti' 'ssa vacan□yo, `m□ 'yasm□ eva□ avaca, m□

bhagavanta□ abbh□cikkhi, na hi s□dhu bhagavato abbhakkh□na□,

na hi bhagav□ eva□ vadeyya.' a□□h□nam eta□

□vuso anavak□so. ya□ upekh□ya ceto-vimuttiy□ bh□vit□ya

bahul□-kat□ya y□ni-kat□ya vatthu-kat□ya anu□□hitaya paricit□ya

susam□raddh□ya, atha ca pan' assa r□go citta□ pariy□d□ya

□hassat□ti, n' eta□ □h□na□ vijjati. nissara□a□

h' eta□ □vuso r□gassa, yadida□ upekh□ ceto-vimutti. idha

pan' □vuso bhikkhu eva□ vadeyya __ `animitt□ hi kho me

ceto-vimutti bh□vit□ bahul□-kat□ y□ni-kat□ vatthu-kat□

anu□□hit□ paricit□ susam□raddh□. atha ca pana me1

nimitt□nus□ri vi□□□□a□ hot□ti.' so `m□ h' evan ti' 'ssa

vacan□yo, `m□ 'yasm□ eva□ avaca, m□ bhagavanta□

abbh□cikkhi, na hi s□dhu bhagavato abbhakkh□na□, na hi

bhagav□ eva□ vadeyya.' a□□h□nam eta□ □vuso anavak□so.

ya□ animmit□ya ceto-vimuttiy□ bh□vit□ya bahul□-kat□ya

y□ni-kat□ya vatthu-kat□ya anu□□hit□ya paricit□ya susam□raddh□ya,

atha ca pan' assa nimitt□nus□ri vi□□□□a□ bhavissat□ti,

n' eta□ □h□na□ vijjati. nissara□a□ h' eta□ □vuso

sabba-nimitt□na□, yadida□ animitt□ ceto-vimutti. idha

pan' □vuso bhikkhu eva□ vadeyya __ `"asm□ti" kho me

vigh□ta□,2 "ayam aham asm□ti"3 na samanupass□mi. atha

ca pana me vicikicch□-katha□kath□-salla□4 citta□5 pariy□d□ya

ti□□hat□ti.' so `m□ h' evan ti' 'ssa vacan□yo, `m□

'yasm□ eva□ avaca, m□ bhagavanta□ abbh□cikkhi, na hi

^3-250

s□dhu bhagavato abbhakkh□na□, na hi bhagav□ eva□

vadeyya.' a□□h□nam eta□ □vuso anavak□so. ya□ `asm□ti'1

vigh□te2 `ayam aham asm□ti'3 asamanupassato,4 atha ca

pan' assa vicikicch□-katha□kath□-salla□ citta□ pariy□d□ya

□hassat□ti, n' eta□ □h□na□ vijjati. nissara□a□ h' eta□

□vuso vicikicch□-katha□kath□-sallassa,5 yadidam `asm□ti'6

m□na7-samuggh□to.

(xviii) cha anuttariy□ni.8 dassan□nuttariya□, savan□nuttariya□,

l□bh□nuttariya□, sikkh□nuttariya□, p□ricariy□nuttariya□,

anussut□nuttariya□.

(xix) cha anussati-□□h□n□ni.9 buddh□nussati, dhamm□nussati,

sa□gh□nussati, s□l□nussati, c□g□nussati, devat□nussati.

(xx) cha satata10-vih□r□. idh' □vuso bhikkhu cakkhun□

r□pa□ disv□ n' eva sumano hoti na dummano,11 upekhako12

viharati sato sampaj□no; sotena sadda□ sutv□ . . . gh□nena

gandha□ gh□yitv□ . . . jivh□ya rasa□ s□yitv□ . . . k□yena

pho□□habba□ phusitv□ . . . manas□ dhamma□ vi□□□ya

n' eva sumano hoti na dummano, upekhako viharati sato

sampaj□no.

(xxi) cha□ □bhij□tiyo.13 idh' □vuso ekacco ka□h□bhi-

^3-251

j□tiko sam□no ka□ha□ dhamma□ abhij□yati. idh' □vuso

ekacco ka□h□bhij□tiko sam□no sukka□ dhamma□ abhij□yati.

1 idh' □vuso ekacco ka□h□bhij□tiko sam□no aka□ha□

asukka□ nibb□na□ abhij□yati. idha pan'2 □vuso

ekacco sukk□bhij□tiko sam□no sukka□ dhamma□ abhij□yati.

idh' □vuso ekacco sukk□bhij□tiko sam□no ka□ha□

dhamma□ abhij□yati. idha pan' □vuso ekacco sukk□bhij□tiko

sam□no aka□ha□ asukka□ nibb□na□ abhij□yati.

(xxii) cha nibbedha-bh□giya-sa□□□. anicca-sa□□□,3

anicce dukkha-sa□□□, dukkhe anatta sa□□□, pah□na-sa□□□,

vir□ga-sa□□□, nirodha-sa□□□.

ime kho □vuso tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□ arahat□

samm□-sambuddhena cha dhamm□ sammad-akkh□t□.

tattha4 sabbeh' eva sa□g□yitabba□ . . . pe . . . atth□ya

hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□na□.5

3. atthi kho □vuso tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□ arahat□

samm□-sambuddhena satta dhamm□ sammad-akkh□t□.

tattha sabbeh' eva6 sa□g□yitabba□ . . . pe . . . atth□ya

hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□na□. katame satta?

(i) satta dhan□ni.7 saddh□-dhana□, s□la-dhana□, hiridhana□,

ottappa-dhana□, suta-dhana□, c□ga-dhana□,

pa□□□-dhana□.

(ii) satta sambojjha□g□.8 sati-sambojjha□go, dhamma-

^3-252

vicaya-sambojjha□go, viriya-sambojjha□go, p□ti-sambojjha□go,

passaddhi-sambojjha□go, sam□dhi-sambojjha□go,

upekh□-sambojjha□go.

(iii) satta sam□dhi-parikkh□r□.1 samm□-di□□hi, samm□sa□kappo,

samm□-v□c□, samm□-kammanto, samm□-□j□vo,

samm□-v□y□mo, samm□-sati.

(iv) satta asaddhamm□. idh' □vuso bhikkhu asaddho2

hoti, ahiriko hoti, anottapp□ hoti, appassuto hoti, kus□to

hoti, mu□□ha-ssati hoti, duppa□□o hoti.

(v) satta saddhamm□. idh' □vuso bhikkhu saddho3

hoti, hirim□ hoti, ottapp□ hoti, bahussuto hoti, □raddhaviriyo

hoti, upa□□hita-sati hoti, pa□□av□ hoti.

(vi) satta sappurisa-dhamm□.4 idh' □vuso bhikkhu

dhamma□□□ ca hoti, attha□□□ ca, atta□□□ ca, matta□□□ ca,

k□la□□□ ca, parisa□□□ ca, puggala□□□ ca.5

(vii) satta niddesa-vatth□ni.6 idh' □vuso bhikkhu

sikkh□-sam□d□ne tibbacchando hoti □yati□ ca sikkh□-sam□d□ne

avigata-pemo. dhamma-nisantiy□ tibbacchando

hoti □yati□ ca dhamma-nisantiy□ avigata-pemo. icch□vinaye

tibbacchando hoti □yati□ ca icch□-vinaye avigatapemo.

pa□isall□ne tibbacchando hoti □yati□ ca pa□isall□ne

avigata-pemo. viriy□rambhe tibbacchando hoti

□yati□ ca viriy□rambhe avigata-pemo. sati-nepakke

tibbacchando hoti □yati□ ca sati-nepakke avigata-

^3-253

pemo. di□□hi-pa□ivedhe tibbacchando hoti □yati□ ca

di□□hi-pa□ivedhe avigata-pemo.

(viii) satta sa□□□. anicca-sa□□□,1 anatta-sa□□□, asubhasa□□□,

□d□nava-sa□□□, pah□na-sa□□□, vir□ga-sa□□□, nirodhasa□□□.

(ix) satta bal□ni.2 saddh□-bala□, viriya-bala□, hiribala□,

ottappa-bala□, sati-bala□, sam□dhi-bala□, pa□□□bala□.

3

(x) satta vi□□□□a-□□hitiyo.4 sant' □vuso satt□ n□nattak□y□

n□natta-sa□□ino, seyyath□ pi manuss□ ekacce ca5

dev□ ekacce ca vinip□tik□. aya□ pa□ham□ vi□□□□a□□hiti.

sant' □vuso satt□ n□natta-k□y□ ekatta-sa□□ino

seyyath□ pi dev□ brahma-k□yik□ patham□bhinibbatt□.

aya□ dutiy□ vi□□□□a-□□hiti. sant' □vuso satt□ ekattak□y□

n□natta-sa□□ino, seyyath□ pi dev□ □bhassar□. aya□

tatiy□ vi□□□□a-□□hiti. sant' □vuso satt□ ekatta-k□y□

ekatta-sa□□ino, seyyath□ pi dev□ subhaki□h□.6 aya□

catutth□ vi□□□□a-□□hiti. sant' □vuso satt□ sabbaso

r□pa-sa□□□na□ samatikkam□, pa□igha-sa□□□na□ atthagam□,

n□natta-sa□□□na□ amanasik□r□, `ananto □k□so ti' □k□s□na□c□yatan□pag□.

aya□ pa□cam□ vi□□□□a-□□hiti. sant'

□vuso satt□ sabbaso □k□s□nanc□yatana□ sama□ikkamma

`ananta□ vi□□□□an ti' vi□□□□a□c□yatan□pag□. aya□ cha□□h□

7 vi□□□□a-□□hiti. sant' □vuso satt□ sabbaso vi□□□□a□c□yata□a□

samatikkamma `n' atthi ki□c□ti' □ki□ca□□□yatan□pag□.

aya□ sattam□ vi□□□□a-□□hiti.

(xi) satta puggal□ dakkhi□eyy□.8 ubhato bh□ga-vi-

^3-254

mutto, pa□□□-vimutto, k□ya-sakkh□, di□□hi-ppatto, saddh□vimutto,

dhamm□nus□r□, saddh□nus□r□.

(xii) satta anusay□.1 k□mar□g□nusayo, pa□igh□nusayo,

di□□h□nusayo, vicikicch□nusayo, m□n□nusayo, bhavar□g□nusayo,

avijj□nusayo.

(xiii) satta sa□yojan□ni. anunaya-sa□yojana□,2 pa□ighasa□yojana□,

di□□hi-sa□yojana□, vicikicch□-sa□yojana□,

m□na-sa□yojana□, bhavar□ga-sa□yojana□, avijj□-sa□yojana□.

(xiv) satta adhikarana-samath□3 uppannuppann□na□

adhikara□□na□ samath□ya v□pasam□ya.4 sammukh□5vinayo

d□tabbo, sati-vinayo d□tabbo, am□□ha-vinayo d□tabbo,

pati□□□ya k□retabba□, yebhuyyasik□, tassa-p□piyyasik□,6

ti□avatth□rako.

ime kho □vuso tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□ arahat□

samm□-sambuddhena satta dhamm□ sammad-akkh□t□.

tattha sabbeh' eva sa□g□yitabba□ . . . pe . . . atth□ya

hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□na□.

dutiyaka-bh□□av□ra□.7

3. 1. atthi kho tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□ arahat□

samm□-sambuddhena a□□ha dhamm□ sammad-akkh□t□.

tattha sabbeh' eva sa□g□yitabba□ . . . pe . . . atth□ya

hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□na□. katame a□□ha?

(i) a□□ha micchatt□. micch□-di□□hi,8 micch□-sa□kappo,

micch□-v□c□, micch□-kammanto, micch□-□j□vo, micch□v□y□mo,

micch□-sati, micch□-sam□dhi.

^3-255

(ii) a□□ha sammatt□.1 samm□-di□□hi . . . pe . . .

samm□-sam□dhi.

(iii) a□□ha puggala dakkhi□eyy□. sot□panno sot□pattiphala

-sacchikiriy□ya pa□ipanno, sakad-□g□m□ sakad□g□miphala

-sacchikiriy□ya pa□ipanno, an□gam□ an□g□mi-phalasacchikiriy□ya

pa□ipanno, arah□ arahatt□ya2 pa□ipanno.

(iv) a□□ha kus□ta-vatth□ni.3 idh' □vuso bhikkhun□

kamma□ kattabba□ hoti. tassa eva□ hoti __ `kamma□

kho me kattabba□ bhavissati, kamma□ kho pana me

karontassa k□yo kilamissati, hand□ha□ nipajj□m□ti.' so

nipajjati, na viriya□ □rabhati appattassa pattiy□ anadhigatassa

adhigam□ya asacchikatassa sacchikiriy□ya. ida□

pa□hama□ kus□ta-vatthu□.4 puna ca para□ □vuso

bhikkhun□ kamma□ kata□ hoti. tassa eva□ hoti __

`aha□ kho kamma□ ak□si□, kamma□ kho pana me

karontassa k□yo kilanto, hand□ha□ nipajj□m□ti.' so

nipajjati, na viriya□ □rabhati . . . pe . . . ida□ dutiya□

kus□ta-vatthu□. puna ca para□ □vuso bhikkhun□

maggo gantabbo hoti. tassa eva□ hoti __ `maggo kho me

gantabbo bhavissati, magga□ kho pana me gacchantassa

k□yo kilamissati, hand□ha□ nipajj□m□ti.' so nipajjati,

na viriya□ □rabhati. . . . ida□ tatiya□ kus□ta-vatthu□.

puna ca para□ □vuso bhikkhun□ maggo gato

hoti. tassa eva□ hoti __ `aha□ kho magga□ agam□si□,

magga□ kho pana me gacchantassa k□yo kilanto, hand□ha□

nipajj□m□ti.' so nipajjati, na viriya□ □rabhati. . . .

ida□ catuttha□ kus□ta-vatthu□. puna ca para□ □vuso

bhikkhu g□ma□ v□ nigama□ v□ pi□□□ya caranto na labhati

l□khassa v□ pa□□tassa v□ bhojanassa y□vadattha□ p□rip□ri□.

tassa eva□ hoti __ `aha□ kho g□ma□ va nigama□ v□ pi□-

^3-256

□□ya caranto n□lattha□ l□khassa v□ pa□□tassa v□ bhojanassa

y□vadattha□ p□rip□ri□, tassa me k□yo kilanto1 akamma□□o,

2 hand□ha□ nipajj□m□ti.' so nipajjati,na viriya□

□rabhati. . . . ida□ pa□cama□ kus□ta-vatthu□. puna

ca para□ □vuso bhikkhu g□ma□ v□ nigama□ v□ pi□□□ya

caranto labhati l□khassa v□ pa□□tassa va bhojanassa y□vadattha□

p□rip□ri□. tassa eva□ hoti __ `aha□ kho g□ma□

v□ nigama□ v□ pi□□□ya caranto alattha□ l□khassa v□ pa□□tassa

v□ bhojanassa y□vadattha□ p□rip□ri□, tassa me k□yo

garuko akamma□□o m□s□cita□ ma□□e, hand□ha□ nipajj□m□ti.

' so nippajjati, na viriya□ □rabhati. . . . ida□

cha□□ha□ kus□ta-vatthu□. puna ca para□ □vuso

bhikkhuno uppanno hoti appamattako □b□dho. tassa

eva□ hoti __ `uppanno kho me3 appamattako □badho, atthi

kappo nipajjitum, hand□ha□ nipajj□m□ti.' so nipajjati,

na viriya□ □rabhati. . . . idam sattama□ kus□ta-vatthu□.

puna ca para□ □vuso bhikkhu gil□n□ vu□□hito

hoti acira-vu□□hito gela□□□. tassa eva□ hoti __ `aha□ kho

gil□n□ vu□□hito acira-vu□□hito gela□□□, tassa me k□yo

dubbalo akamma□□o, hand□ha□ nipajj□m□ti.' so nipajjati,

na viriya□ □rabhati appattassa pattiy□ anadhigatassa

adhigam□ya asacchikatassa sacchikiriy□ya. ida□ a□□hama□

kus□ta-vatthu□.

(v) a□□ha □rabbha-vatth□ni.4 idh' □vuso bhikkhun□5

kamma□ kattabba□ hoti. tassa eva□ hoti __ `kamma□

kho me kattabba□ bhavissati, kamma□ kho pana me6

karontena na sukara□ buddh□na□ s□sana□ manasik□tu□,

hand□ha□ viriya□ □rabh□mi appattassa pattiy□ anadhigatassa

adhigam□ya asacchikatassa sacchikiriy□y□ti.' so

viriya□ □rabhati appattassa pattiy□ anadhigatassa adhigam□ya

asacchikatassa sacchikiriy□ya. ida□ pa□hama□

□rabbha-vatthu□. puna ca para□ □vuso bhikkhun□

^3-257

kamma□ kata□ hoti. tassa eva□ hoti __ `aha□ kho

kamma□ ak□si□, kamma□ kho pan□ha□ karonto n□sakkhi□

buddh□na□ s□sana□ manasik□tu□, hand□ha□ viriya□

□rabh□mi . . . pe . . .' so viriya□ □rabhati. . . . ida□

dutiya□ □rabbha-vatthu□. puna ca para□ □vuso

bhikkhun□ maggo gantabbo hoti. tassa eva□ hoti __

`maggo kho me gantabbo bhavissati, magga□ kho pana

me gacchantena na sukara□ buddh□na□ s□sana□ manasik□tu□,

hand□ha□ viriya□ □rabh□mi . . . pe . . .' so

viriya□ □rabhati. . . . ida□ tatiya□ □rabbha-vatthu□.

puna ca para□ □vuso bhikkhun□ maggo gato

hoti. tassa eva□ hoti __ `aha□ kho magga□ agam□si□,

magga□ kho pan□ha□ gacchanto n□sakkhi□ buddh□na□

s□sana□ manasik□tu□, hand□ha□ viriya□ □rabh□mi . . .

pe . . .' so viriya□ □rabhati. . . . ida□ catuttha□

□rabbha-vatthu□. puna ca para□ □vuso bhikkhu

g□ma□ v□ nigama□ v□ pi□□□ya caranto na labhati l□khassa

v□ pa□□tassa v□ bhojanassa y□vadattha□ p□rip□ri□. tassa

eva□ hoti __ `aha□ kho g□ma□ v□ nigama□ v□ pi□□□ya

caranto n□lattha□ l□khassa v□ pa□□tassa v□ bhojanassa

y□vadattha□ p□rip□ri□, tassa me k□yo lahuko kamma□□o

hand□ha□ viriya□ □rabh□mi . . . pe . . .' so viriya□

□rabhati . . . ida□ pa□cama□ □rabbha-vatthu□. puna

ca para□ □vuso bhikkhu g□ma□ v□ nigama□ v□ pi□□□ya

caranto labhati l□khassa v□ pa□□tassa v□ bhojanassa y□vadattha□

p□rip□ri□. tassa eva□ hoti __ `aha□ kho g□ma□

v□ nigama□ v□ pi□□□ya caranto alattha□ l□khassa v□

pa□□tassa v□ bhojanassa y□vadattha□ p□rip□ri□, tassa me

k□yo balav□ kamma□□o, hand□ha□ viriya□ arabh□mi . . .

pe . . .' so viriya□ □rabhati. . . . ida□ cha□□ha□

□rabbha-vatthu□. puna ca para□ □vuso bhikkhuno

uppanno hoti appamattako □b□dho. tassa eva□ hoti __

`uppanno kho me aya□ appamattako □b□dho, □h□na□ kho

pan' eta□ vijjati ya□ me □b□dho va□□heyya,1 hand□ha□

viriya□ □rabh□mi . . . pe . . .' so viriya□ □rabhati . . .

^3-258

ida□ sattama□ □rabbha-vatthu□. puna ca para□

□vuso bhikkhu gil□n□ vu□□hito hoti acira-vu□□hito gela□□□.

tassa eva□ hoti __ `aha□ kho gil□n□ vu□□hito acira-vu□□hito

gela□□□, □h□nam kho pan' eta□ vijjati ya□ me □b□dho

paccud□vatteyya, hand□ha□ viriya□ □rabh□mi appattassa

pattiy□ anadhigatassa adhigam□ya asacchikatassa sacchikiriy□y□ti.

' so viriya□ □rabhati appattassa pattiy□

anadhigatassa adhigam□ya asacchikatassa sacchikiriy□ya.

ida□ a□□hama□ □rabbha-vatthu□.

(vi) a□□ha d□na-vatth□ni.1 □sajja d□na□ deti. bhay□

d□na□ deti.2 `ad□si me' ti d□na□ deti. `dassati me ti'

d□na□ deti. `s□hu d□nan ti' d□na□ deti. `aha□ pac□mi,

ime na pacanti, narah□mi pacanto apacant□na□ d□na□

ad□tun3 ti' d□na□ deti. `ida□ me d□na□ dadato kaly□□o

kittisaddo abbhuggacchat□ti' d□na□ deti. citt□la□k□racittaparikkh□rattha□

d□na□ deti.

(vii) a□□ha d□nuppattiyo.4 idh' □vuso ekacco d□na□

deti sama□assa v□ br□hma□assa v□ anna□ p□na□ vattha□

y□na□ m□l□-gandha-vilepana□ seyy□vasatha-pad□peyya□.

so ya□ deti ta□ pacc□si□sati. so passati khattiyamah□s□la□

v□ br□hma□a-mah□s□la□ v□ gahapati-mah□s□la□

v□ pa□cahi k□ma-gu□ehi samappita□ sama□gibh□ta□

paric□rayam□na□.5 tassa eva□ hoti __ `aho vat□ha□6

k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ khattiya-mah□s□l□na□ v□

br□hma□a-mah□s□l□na□ v□ gahapati-mah□s□l□na□ v□

sahavyata□ uppajjeyyan ti.'7 so ta□ citta□ dahati, ta□

citta□ adhi□□h□ti, ta□ citta□ bh□veti. tassa ta□ citta□

h□ne vimutta□8 uttari□9 abh□vita□ tatr' uppattiy□10 sa□-

^3-259

vattati. ta□ ca kho s□lavato vad□mi no duss□lassa. ijjhat'

□vuso s□lavato ceto-pa□idhi suddhatt□.1 puna ca

para□ □vuso idh' ekacco d□na□ deti sama□assa v□

br□hma□assa v□ anna□ p□na□ vattha□ y□na□ m□l□gandha

-vilepana□ seyy□vasatha-pad□peyya□. so ya□

deti ta□ pacc□si□sati. tassa suta□ hoti __ `c□tummah□r□jik□

dev□ d□gh□yuk□ va□□avanto sukha-bahul□ ti.' tassa

eva□ hoti __ `aho v□t□ha□ k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□

c□tummah□r□jik□na□ dev□na□ sahavyata□ uppajjeyyan

ti.' so ta□ citta□ dahati, ta□ citta□ adhi□□h□ti, ta□

citta□ bh□veti. tassa ta□ citta□ h□ne vimutta□ uttari□

abh□vita□ tatr' uppattiy□ sa□vattati. ta□ ca kho s□lavato

vad□mi no duss□lassa. ijjhat' □vuso ceto-panidhi suddhatt□.

puna ca para□ □vuso idh' ekacco d□na□ deti

sama□assa v□ br□hma□assa v□ anna□ p□na□ vattha□

y□na□ m□l□-gandha-vilepana□ seyy□vasatha-pad□peyya□.

so ya□ deti ta□ pacc□si□sati. tassa suta□ hoti __

`t□vati□s□ dev□. . . . y□m□ dev□. . . . tusit□ dev□. . . .

nimm□na-rat□ dev□. . . . paranimmita-vasavatt□ dev□

d□gh□yuk□ va□□avanto sukha-bahul□ ti.' tassa eva□ hoti

__ `aho vat□ya□ k□yassa bhed□ param mara□□ paranimmita

-vasavatt□na□ dev□na□ sahavyata□ uppajjeyyan ti.'

so ta□ citta□ dahati, ta□ citta□ adhi□□h□ti, ta□ citta□

bh□veti. tassa ta□ citta□ h□ne vimutta□ uttari□

abh□vita□ tatr' uppattiy□ samvattati. ta□ ca kho s□lavato

vad□mi no duss□lassa. ijjhat' □vuso s□lavato ceto-panidhi

suddhatt□. puna ca para□ □vuso idh' ekacco d□na□

deti sama□assa v□ br□hma□assa v□ anna□ p□na□ vattha□

y□na□ m□l□-gandha-vilepana□ seyy□vasatha-pad□peyya□.

so ya□ deti ta□ paccasi□sati. tassa suta□ hoti __

`brahmak□yik□ dev□ d□gh□yuk□ va□□avanto sukha-bahul□

ti.' tassa eva□ hoti __ `aho vat□ha□ k□yassa bhed□ param

mara□□ brahmak□yik□na□ dev□na□ sahavyata□ uppajjeyyan

ti.' so ta□ citta□ dahati, ta□ citta□ adhi□□h□ti,

ta□ citta□ bh□veti. tassa ta□ citta□ h□ne vimutta□

uttari□ abh□vita□ tatr' uppattiy□ sa□vattati. ta□ ca kho

^3-260

s□lavato vad□m□ no duss□lassa v□tar□gassa no sar□gassa.

ijjhat' □vuso s□lavato ceto-panidhi v□tar□gatt□.1

(viii) a□□ha paris□.2 khattiya-paris□, br□hma□a-paris□,

gahapati-paris□, sama□a-paris□, c□tummah□r□jika-paris□,

t□vati□sa-paris□, m□ra-paris□, brahma-paris□.

(ix) a□□ha loka-dhamm□.3 l□bho ca al□bho ca yaso ca

ayaso ca nind□ ca pasa□s□ ca sukha□ca dukkha□ca.

(x) a□□ha abhibh□yatan□ni.4 ajjhatta□ r□pa-sa□□□ eko

bahiddh□ r□p□ni passati paritt□ni suva□□a-dubba□□□ni,

t□ni abhibhuyya `j□n□mi pass□m□ti' eva□-sa□□□ hoti.

ida□ pa□hama□ abhibh□yatana□. ajjhatta□ r□pasa□□□

eko bahiddh□ r□p□ni passati appam□□□ni suva□□adubba□□□ni,

t□ni abhibhuyya `j□n□mi pass□m□ti' eva□sa□□□

hoti. ida□ dutiya□ abhibh□yatana□. ajjhatta□

ar□pa-sa□□□ eko bahiddh□ r□p□ni passati paritt□ni

suva□□a-dubba□□□ni, t□ni abhibhuyya `j□n□mi pass□m□ti

' eva□-sa□□□ hoti. ida□ tatiya□ abhibh□yatana□.

ajjhatta□ ar□pa-sa□□□ eko bahiddh□ r□p□ni

passati appam□□□ni suva□□a-dubba□□□ni, t□ni abhibhuyya

`j□n□mi pass□m□ti' eva□-sa□□□ eko bahiddh□ r□p□ni

passati appam□□□ni suva□□a-dubba□□□ni, t□ni abhibhuyya

`j□n□mi pass□m□ti' eva□-sa□□□ hoti. ida□ catuttha□

abhibh□yatana□. ajjhatta□ ar□pa-sa□□□ eko bahiddh□

r□p□ni passati n□l□ni n□la-va□□□ni n□la-nidassan□bi n□lanibh□s□ni

seyyath□ pi n□ma umm□-puppha□ n□la□ n□lava□□a□

n□la-nidassana□ n□la-nibh□sa□ seyyath□5 v□ pana

ta□ vattha□ b□r□naseyyaka□ ubhato bh□ga-vima□□ha□6

n□la□ n□la-va□□a□ n□la-nidassana□ n□la-nibh□sa□ evam

eva7 ajjhatta□ ar□pa-sa□□□ eko bahiddh□ r□p□ni passati

^3-261

n□l□ni n□la-va□□□ni n□la-nidassan□ni n□la-nibh□s□ni, t□ni

abhibhuyya `j□n□mi pass□m□ti' eva□-sa□□□ hoti. ida□

pa□cama□ abhibh□yatana□. ajjhatta□ ar□pa-sa□□□

eko bahiddh□ r□p□ni passati p□t□ni p□ta-va□□□ni p□tanidassan□ni

p□ta-nibh□s□ni __ seyyath□ pi n□ma ka□ik□rapuppha□

p□ta□ p□ta-va□□a□ p□ta-nidassana□ p□ta-nibh□sa□

__ seyyath□ v□ pana ta□ vattha□ b□r□□aseyyaka□

ubhato-bh□ga-vima□□ha□ p□ta□ p□ta-va□□a□ p□ta-nidassana□

p□ta-nibh□sa□ __ evam eva ajjhatta□ ar□pa-sa□□□

eko bahiddh□ r□p□ni passati p□t□ni p□ta-va□□□ni p□tanidassan□ni

p□ta-nibh□s□ni, t□ni abhibhuyya `j□n□mi

pass□m□ti' eva□-sa□□□ hoti. ida□ cha□□ha□ abhibh□yatana□.

ajjhatta□ ar□pa-sa□□□ eko bahiddh□ r□p□ni

passati lohitak□ni lohitaka-va□□□ni lohitaka-nidassan□ni

lohitaka-nibh□s□ni __ seyyath□ pi n□ma bandhuj□vakapuppha□

lohitaka□ lohitaka-va□□a□ lohitaka-nidassana□

lohitaka-nibh□sa□ __ seyyath□ v□ pana ta□ vattha□ b□r□□aseyyaka□

ubhato-bh□ga-vima□□ha□ lohitaka□ lohitakava□□a□

lohitaka-nidassana□ lohitaka-nibh□sa□ __ evam eva

ajjhatta□ ar□pa-sa□□□ eko bahiddh□ r□p□ni passati lohitak□ni

lohitaka-va□□□ni lohitaka-nidassan□ni lohitakanibh□s□ni,

t□ni abhibhuyya `j□n□mi pass□m□ti' eva□-sa□□□

hoti. ida□ sattama□ abhibhayatana□. ajjhatta□

ar□pa-sa□□□ eko bahiddh□ r□p□ni passati od□t□ni od□tava□□□ni

od□ta-nidassan□ni od□ta-nibh□s□ni seyyath□ pi

n□ma osadhi-t□rak□ od□t□ od□ta-va□□□ od□ta-nidassan□

od□ta-nibh□s□ seyyath□ v□ pana ta□ vattha□ b□r□□aseyyaka□

ubhato bh□ga-vima□□ha□ od□ta□ od□ta-va□□a□

od□ta-nidassana□ od□ta-nibh□sa□ evam eva ajjhatta□

ar□pa-sa□□□ eko bahiddh□ r□p□ni passati od□t□ni od□tava□□□ni

od□ta-nidassan□ni od□ta-nibh□s□ni, t□ni abhibhuyya

`j□n□mi pass□m□ti' eva□-sa□□□ hoti. ida□

a□□hama□ abhibh□yatana□.

(xi) a□□ha vimokh□.1 r□p□ r□p□ni passati. aya□

pa□hamo vimokho. ajjhatta□ ar□pa-sa□□□ eko

^3-262

bahiddh□ r□p□ni passati. aya□ dutiyo vimokho. `subhan

' t' eva adhimutto hoti. aya□ tatiyo vimokho.

sabbaso r□pa-sa□□□na□ samatikkam□, pa□ighasa□□□na□

atthagam□, n□natta-sa□□□na□ amanasik□r□

`ananto □k□so ' ti □k□s□na□c□yatana□ upasampajja viharati.

aya□ catuttho vimokho. sabbaso □k□s□na□c□yatana□

samatikkamma `ananta□ vi□□□□an' ti vi□□□□a□c□yatana□

upasampajja viharati. aya□ pa□camo

vimokho. sabbaso vi□□□□a□c□yatana□ samatikkamma

`n'atthi ki□c□ti ' □ki□ca□□□yatana□ upasa□pajja viharati.

aya□ cha□□ho vimokho. sabbaso □ki□ca□□□yatana□

samatikkamma nevasa□□□-n□sa□□□yatana□ upasampajja

viharati. aya□ sattamo vimokho. sabbaso nevasa□□□

-nasa□□□yatana□ samatikkamma sa□□□-vedayitanirodha□

upasampajja viharati. aya□ a□□hamo vimokho.

ime kho □vuso tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□ arahat□

samm□-sambuddhena a□□ha dhamm□ sammad-akkh□t□.

tattha sabbeh' eva sa□g□yitabba□ na vivaditabba□ yathayida□

brahmacariya□ . . . atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya

devamanuss□na□.

2. atthi kho □vuso tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□ arahat□

samm□-sambuddhena nava dhamm□ sammad-akkh□t□.

tattha sabbeh' eva sa□g□yitabba□ . . . pe . . . atth□ya

hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□na□. katame nava?

(i) nava □gh□ta-vatth□ni.1 `anattham me acar□ti'

□gh□ta□ bandhati. `anattham me carat□ti' agh□tam

bandhati. `anattha□ me carissat□ti' □gh□ta□ bandhati.

`piyassa me man□passa anattha□ acari . . . anattha□

carati . . . anattha□ carissat□ti' □gh□ta□ bandhati.

`appiyassa me aman□passa attha□ acari . . . attha□

carati . . . attha□ carissat□ti' □gh□ta□ bandhati.

(ii) nava □gh□ta-pa□ivinay□.2 `anattham me acari,3

ta□ kut' ettha labbh□ ti?' □gh□ta□ pa□ivineti. `anattham

^3-263

me carati, ta□ kut' ettha labbh□ ti?' □gh□ta□ pa□ivineti.

`anattham me carissat□ti' `ta□ kut' ettha labbh□ ti?'

□gh□ta□ pa□ivineti. `piyassa me man□passa anattha□

acari . . . anattha□ carati . . . anattha□ carissat□ti'

`ta□ kut' ettha labbh□ ti?' □gh□ta□ pa□ivineti. `appiyassa

me aman□passa attha□ acari . . . attha□ carati . . .

attha□ carissat□ti,' `ta□ kut' ettha labbh□ ti?' □gh□ta□

pa□ivineti.

(iii) nava satt□v□s□.1 sant' □vuso satt□ n□natta-k□y□

n□natta-sa□□ino seyyath□ pi manuss□ ekacce ca dev□ ekacce

ca vinip□tik□. aya□ pa□hamo satt□v□so. sant' □vuso

satt□ n□natta-k□y□ ekatta-sa□□ino seyyath□ pi dev□

brahmak□yik□ pa□ham□bhinibbatt□. aya□ dutiyo satt□v□so.

sant' □vuso satt□ ekatta-k□y□ n□natta-sa□□ino

seyyath□ pi dev□ □bhassar□. aya□ tatiyo satt□v□so.

sant' □vuso satt□ ekatta-k□y□ ekatta-sa□□ino,

seyyath□ pi dev□ subha-ki□h□. aya□ catuttho satt□v□so.

sant' □vuso satt□ asa□□ino appa□isa□vedino

seyyath□ pi dev□ asa□□a-satt□. aya□ pa□camo satt□v□so.

sant' □vuso satt□ sabaso r□pa-sa□□□na□

samatikkam□, pa□igha-sa□□□na□ atthagam□, n□nattasa□□□na□

amanasik□r□, `ananto □k□so ti' □k□s□na□c□yatan□pag□.

aya□ cha□□ho satt□v□so. sant' □vuso

satt□ sabbaso □k□s□na□c□yatana□ samatikkamma `ananta□

vi□□□□an ti' vi□□□□a□c□yattan□pag□. aya□ sattamo

satt□v□so. sant' □vuso satt□ sabbaso vi□□□□a□c□yatana□

samatikkamma `n' attho ki□c□ti' □ki□ca□□□yatan□pag□.

aya□ a□□hamo satt□v□so. sant' □vuso satt□

sabbaso □ki□ca□□□yatana□ samatikkamma nevasa□□□n□sa□□□yatan□pag□.

aya□ navamo satt□v□so.

(iv) nava2 akkha□□ asamay□ brahmacariya-v□s□ya.3

^3-264

idh' □vuso tath□gato ca loke uppanno1 hoti araha□

samm□-sambuddho, dhammo ca desiyati2 opasamiko

parinibb□niko sambodha-g□m□ sugata-ppavedito; aya□ ca

puggalo niraya□ uppanno3 hoti. aya□ pa□hamo akkha□o

asamayo brahmacariya-v□s□ya. puna ca para□ □vuso

tath□gato ca loke uppanno hoti araha□ samm□-sambuddho,

dhammo ca desiyati opasamiko parinibb□niko

sambodha-g□m□ sugata-ppavedito; aya□ ca puggalo tiracch□na

-yoni□ uppanno hoti. aya□ dutiyo akkhano asamayo

brahmacariya-v□s□ya . . . pe . . . petti-visaya□ uppanno

hoti . . . asura-k□ya□ uppanno hoti . . . pe . . . d□gh□yuka□

deva-nik□ya□ uppanno hoti . . . pe . . . paccantimesu

janapadesu pacc□j□to4 hoti milakkhusu5 avi□□□t□resu

yatha n' atthi gati bhikkh□na□ bhikkhun□na□

up□sak□na□ up□sik□na□.6aya□ cha□□ho akkha□o asamayo

brahmacariya-v□s□ya. puna ca para□ □vuso tath□gato

ca loke uppanno hoti araha□ samm□-sambuddho,

dhammo ca desiyati opasamiko parinibb□niko sambodhag□m□

sugata-ppavedito, aya□ ca puggalo majjhimesu janapadesu

pacc□j□to7 hoti, so ca hoti micch□-di□□hiko

vipar□ta-dassano __ `n' atthi dinna□,8 n' atthi yittha□,

n' atthi huta□. n' atthi suka□a9-dukka□□na□ kamm□na□

phala□ vip□ko, n' atthi aya□ loko n' atthi para10-loko,

^3-265

n' atthi m□t□ n' atthi pit□, n' atthi satt□ opap□tik□, n' atthi

loke sama□a-br□hmana-sammaggat□ samm□-pa□ipann□ ye

ima□ ca loka□ para□ ca loka□ saya□ abhi□□□ sacchikatv□

pavedent□ti.' aya□ sattamo akkha□o asamayo brahmacariya

-v□s□ya. puna ca para□ □vuso tath□gato ca

loke uppanno hoti araha□ samm□-sambuddho, dhammo

ca desiyati opasamiko parinibb□niko sambodha-g□m□ sugatappavedito;

aya□ ca puggalo majjhimesu janapadesu

pacc□j□to hoti, so ca hoti1 duppa□□o ja□o e□am□go na

pa□ibalo subh□sita-dubbh□sit□na□ attham a□□□tu□. aya□

a□□hamo akkha□o asamayo brahmacariya-v□s□ya. puna

ca para□ □vuso tath□gato ca loke anuppanno2 hoti

araha□ samm□-sambuddho, dhammo ca na desiyati

opasamiko parinibb□niko sambodha-g□m□ sugata-ppavedito;

aya□ ca puggalo majjhimesu janapadesu pacc□j□to hoti,

so ca hoti3 pa□□av□ aja□o4 ane□am□go pa□ibalo subh□sitadubbh□sit□na□

attham a□□□tu□. aya□ navamo akkha□o

asamayo brahmacariya-v□s□ya.

(v) nava anupubba-vih□r□. idh'5 □vuso bhikkhu vivicc'

eva k□mehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakka□

savic□ra□ vivekaja□ p□ti-sukha□ pa□hamajjh□na□ upasampajja

viharati. vitakka-vic□r□na□ vupasam□ . . . pe6 . . .

dutiyajjh□na□ . . . tatiyajjh□na□ . . . c□tutthajjh□na□

upasampajja viharati. sabbaso7 r□pa-sa□□□na□ samatikkam□,

pa□igha-sa□□□na□ atthagam□, n□natta-sa□□□na□

amanasik□r□, `ananto □k□so ti' □k□s□na□c□yatana□ upasampajja

viharati. sabbaso □k□s□na□c□yatana□ samatikkamma

`ananta□ vi□□□□an ti' vi□□□□a□c□yatana□ upasampajja

viharati. sabbaso vi□□□□a□c□yatana□ samatik-

^3-266

kamma `n' atthi ki□c□ti' □ki□ca□□□yatana□ upasampajja

viharati. sabbaso □ki□ca□□□yatana□ samatikkamma nevasa□□□

-n□sa□□□yatana□ upasampajja viharati. sabbaso

nevasa□□□-n□sa□□□yatana□ samatikkamma sa□□□-vedayitanirodha□

1 upasampajja viharati.

(vi) nava anupubba-nirodh□.2 pa□hamajjh□na□ sam□pannassa

k□ma-sa□□□ niruddh□ hoti. dutiyajjh□na□

sam□pannassa vitakka-vic□r□ niruddh□ honti. tatiyajjh□na□

sam□pannassa p□ti niruddh□ hoti. catutthajjh□na□

sam□pannassa ass□sa-pass□sa niruddh□ honti. □k□s□na□c□yatana□

sam□pannassa r□pa-sa□□□ niruddh□ hoti.

vi□□□□c□yatana□ sam□pannassa □k□s□na□c□yatana-sa□□□

niruddh□ hoti. □ki□ca□□□yatana□ sam□pannassa vi□□□□a□c□yatana

-sa□□□ niruddh□ hoti. nevasa□□□-n□sa□□□yatana□

sam□pannassa □ki□ca□□□yatana-sa□□□ niruddh□

hoti. sa□□□-vedayita-nirodha□ sam□pannassa sa□□□ ca

vedan□ ca niruddh□ honti.

ime kho □vuso tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□ arahat□

samm□-sambuddhena nava dhamm□ sammad-akkh□t□.

tattha sabbeh' eva sa□g□yitabba□ . . . pe . . . atth□ya

hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□na□.3

3. atthi kho □vuso tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□

arahat□ samm□-sambuddhena dasa dhamm□ sammadakkh□t□.

tattha sabbeh' eva sa□g□yitabba□ . . . pe . . .

atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□na□. katame

dasa?

(i) dasa n□tha-kara□□4 dhamm□. idh' □vuso bhikkhu

s□lav□ hoti,5p□timokkha-sa□vara-sa□vuto viharati, □c□ragocara

-sampanno anumattesu vajjesu bhaya-dass□v□ sam□d□ya

sikkhati sikkh□padesu. ya□ p' □vuso bhikkhu

^3-267

s□lav□ hoti, p□timokkha-sa□vara-sa□vuto viharati, □c□ragocara

-sampanno anumattesu vajjesu bhaya-dass□v□ sam□d□ya

sikkhati sikkh□padesu, ayam pi1 dhammo n□thakara□o.

puna ca para□ □vuso bhikkhu bahussuto

hoti suta-dharo suta-sannicayo. ye te dhamm□ □dikaly□□□

2 majjhe-kaly□□□ pariyos□na-kaly□□□ s□ttha□3

savya□jana□ kevala-paripunna□ parisuddha□ brahmacariya□

4 abhivadanti, tath□-r□passa dhamm□ bahussut□5

honti dhat□6 vacas□ paricit□ manas□nupekkhit□ di□□hiy□

suppa□ividdh□. yam p' □vuso bhikkhu bahussuto hoti

. . . pe . . . di□□hiy□ suppa□ividdh□, ayam pi dhammo

n□tha-kara□o. puna ca para□ □vuso bhikkhu kaly□□amitto

hoti kaly□□a-sah□yo kaly□□a-sampava□ko. yam p'

□vuso bhikkhu kaly□□a-mitto hoti kaly□□a-sah□yo kaly□□asampava□ko,

ayam pi dhammo n□tha-kara□o. puna

ca para□ □vuso bhikkhu subbaco7 hoti sovacassa-kara□ehi

dhammehi samann□gato khamo padakkhi□a-gg□h□ anus□sani□.

yam p' □vuso bhikkhu subbaco hoti . . . pe . . .

padakkhi□a-gg□h□ anus□sani□, ayam pi dhammo n□thakara□o.

puna ca para□ □vuso bhikkhu y□ni t□ni

sabrahmac□r□na□ ucc□vac□ni ki□kara□□y□ni, tattha dakkho

hoti analaso tatr□p□y□ya v□ma□s□ya samann□gato, ala□

k□tu□ ala□ sa□vidh□tu□. yam p' □vuso bhikkhu y□ni

t□ni sabrahmac□r□na□ . . . pe . . . ala□ sa□vidh□tu□,

ayam pi dhammo n□tha-kara□o. puna ca para□

□vuso bhikkhu dhamma-k□mo hoti piya-samud□h□ro

abhidhamme abhivinaye u□□ra-p□mujjo.8 yam p' □vuso

bhikkhu dhamma-k□mo hoti . . . pe . . . u□□ra-p□mujjo,

ayam pi dhammo n□tha-kara□o. puna ca para□

^3-268

□vuso bhikkhu santu□□ho hoti itar□tara1-c□vara-pi□□ap□tasen□sana

-gil□na-paccaya-bhesajja-parikkh□rehi. yam p'

□vuso bhikkhu santu□□ho hoti . . . pe . . . parikkh□rehi,

ayam pi dhammo n□tha-kara□o. puna ca para□

□vuso bhikkhu □raddha-viriyo viharati,2 akusal□na□

dhamm□na□ pah□n□ya, kusal□na□ dhamm□na□ upasampad□ya

th□mav□ da□ha-parakkamo3 anikkhitta-dhuro

kusalesu dhammesu. yam p' □vuso bhikkhu □raddhaviriyo

viharati . . . pe . . . anikkhitta-dhuro kusalesu

dhammesu, ayam pi dhammo n□tha-kara□o. puna ca

para□ □vuso bhikkhu satim□ hoti paramena sati-nepakkena

samann□gato cira-katam pi cira-bh□sitam pi sarit□ anussarit□.

yam p' □vuso bhikkhu satim□4 hoti . . . pe . . . sarit□

anussarit□, ayam pi dhammo n□tha-kara□o. puna ca

para□ □vuso bhikkhu pa□□av□ hoti udayattha-g□miniy□

pa□□□ya samann□gato ariy□ya nibbedhik□ya samm□dukkhakkhaya

5-g□miniy□. yam p' □vuso bhikkhu pa□□av□

hoti . . . pe . . . samm□-dukkhakkhaya-g□miniy□, ayam

pi dhammo n□tha-kara□o.

(ii) dasa kasi□□yatan□ni.6 pa□hav□-kasi□am eko sa□j□n□ti

uddha□ adho tiriya□ advaya□7 appam□□a□. □pokasi□am

eko sa□j□n□ti . . . tejo-kasi□am eko sa□j□n□ti

. . . v□yo-kasi□am eko sa□j□n□ti . . . n□la-kasi□am eko

sa□j□n□ti . . . p□ta-kasi□am eko sa□j□n□ti . . . lohitakasi□am

eko sa□j□n□ti . . . od□ta-kasi□am eko sa□j□n□ti

. . . □k□sa-kasi□am eko sa□j□n□ti . . . vi□□□□a-kasi□am

eko sa□j□n□ti uddha□ adho tiriya□ advaya□8 appam□□a□.

^3-269

(iii) dasa akusala-kammapath□.1 p□□□tip□to, adinn□d□na□,

k□mesu micch□c□ro, mus□-v□do, pisu□□ v□c□,

pharus□ v□c□, samphappal□po, abhijjh□, vy□p□do, micch□di□□hi.

(iv) dasa kusala-kammapath□.2 p□□□tip□t□ verama□□,

adinn□d□n□ verama□□, k□mesu micch□c□r□ verama□□,mus□v□d□

verama□□, pisu□□ya v□c□ya3 veraman□, pharus□ya

v□c□ya4 verama□□, samphappal□p□ veraman□, anabhijjh□,

avy□p□do, samm□-di□□hi.

(v) dasa ariya-v□s□.5 idh' □vuso bhikkhu pa□ca□gavippah□no

hoti cha□a□ga-samann□gato ek□rakkho catur□passeno

panunna6-pacceka-sacco samavaya-sa□□hesano7

an□vila-sa□kappo passaddha-k□ya-sa□kh□ro suvimuttacitto

suvimutta-pa□□o. katha□ c' □vuso bhijjhu pa□ca□gavippah□no

hoti? idh' □vuso bhikkhuno k□macchando8

pah□no hoti, vy□p□do pah□no hoti, th□na-middha□ pah□na□

hoti, uddhacca-kukkucca□ pah□na□ hoti, vicikicch□

pah□n□ hoti. eva□ kho □vuso bhikkhu pa□ca□ga-vippah□no

hoti. katha□ c' □vuso bhikkhu cha□a□ga-samann□gato

hoti? idh' □vuso bhikkhu cakkhun□ r□pa□ disv□ n' eva

sumano hoti na dummano, upekkhako ca viharati sato

sampaj□no. sotena sadda□ sutv□. . . . gh□nena gandha□

gh□yitv□. . . . jivh□ya rasa□ sayitv□ . . . k□yena

pho□□habba□ phusitv□. . . . manas□ dhamma□ vi□□□ya

n' eva sumano hoti na dummano, upekkhako ca viharati

sato sampaj□no. eva□ kho □vuso bhikkhu cha□a□gasamann□gato

hoti. katha□ c' □vuso bhikkhu ek□rakkho

hoti? idh' □vuso bhikkhu sat□rakkhena cetas□ samann□gato

hoti. eva□ kho □vuso bhikkhu ek□rakkho

^3-270

hoti. katha□ c' □vuso bhikkhu catur-□passeno hoti?

idh' □vuso bhikkhu sa□kh□y' eka□ pa□isevati, sa□kh□y'

eka□ adhiv□seti, sa□kh□y' eka□ vinodeti,1 sa□kh□y' eka□

parivajjeti.2 eva□ kho □vuso bhikkhu catur-□passeno

hoti. katha□ c' □vuso bikkhu panunna-paccekasacco

hoti? idh' □vuso bhikkhuno y□ni t□ni puthusama□a

-br□hma□□na□ puthu-pacceka-sacc□ni sabb□ni 'ssa

t□ni3 nunn□ni4 honti panunn□ni catt□ni vant□ni5 mutt□ni

pah□n□ni pa□inissa□□h□ni.6 eva□ kho □vuso bhikkhu

panunna-pacceka-sacco hoti. katha□ c' □vuso bhikkhu

samavaya-sa□□hesano7 hoti. idh' □vuso bhikkhuno k□mesan□

pah□n□ hoti, bhavesan□ pah□n□ hoti, brahmacariyesan□

pa□ippassaddh□. eva□ kho □vuso bhikkhu samavayasa□□hesano

hoti. katha□ c' □vuso bhikkhu an□vilasa□kappo

hoti? idh' □vuso bhikkhuno k□ma-sa□kappo

pah□no hoti, vy□p□da-sa□kappo pah□no hoti, vihi□s□sa□kappo

pah□no hoti. eva□ kho □vuso bhikkhu an□vilasa□kappo

hoti. katha□ c' □vuso bhikkhu passaddhak□ya

-sa□kh□ro hoti? idh' □vuso bhikkhu sukhassa ca

pah□n□ dukkhassa ca pah□n□ pubbe va somanassadomanass□na□

atthagam□ adukkham asukha□ upekh□sati

-p□risuddhi□ catutthajjh□na□ upasampajja viharati.

eva□ kho □vuso bhikkhu passaddha-k□ya-sa□kh□ro

hoti. katha□ c' □vuso bhikkhu suvimutta-citto hoti?

idh' □vuso bhikkhuno r□g□ citta□ vimutta□ hoti, dos□

citta□ vimutta□ hoti, moh□ citta□ vimutta□ hoti. eva□

kho □vuso bhikkhu suvimutta-citto hoti. katha□

c' □vuso bhikkhu suvimutta-pa□□o hoti? idh' □vuso

bhikkhu `r□go me pah□no ucchinna-m□lo t□l□-vatthukato

anabh□va□ gato □yati□ anupp□da-dhammo ti' paj□n□ti,

`doso me pah□no ucchinna-m□lo t□l□-vatthukato anabh□-

^3-271

va□ gato □yati□ anupp□da-dhammo ti' paj□n□ti, `moho

me pah□no ucchinna-m□lo t□la-vatthokato anabh□va□ gato

□yati□ anupp□da-dhammo ti' paj□n□ti. eva□ kho □vuso

bhikkhu suvimutta-pa□□o hoti.

(vi) dasa asekh□1 dhamm□. asekh□ samm□-di□□hi,

asekho samm□-sa□kappo, asekh□ samm□-v□c□, asekho

samm□-kammanto, asekho samm□-□j□vo, asekho samm□v□y□mo,

asekh□ samm□-sati, asekh□ samm□-sam□dhi,

asekha□ samm□-□□□a□, asekh□ samm□-vimutti.

ime kho □vuso tena bhagavat□ j□nat□ passat□ arahat□

samm□-sambuddhena dasa dhamm□ sammad-akkh□t□.

tattha sabbeh' eva sa□g□yitabba□ na vivaditabba□

yathayida□ brahmacariya□ addhaniya□ assa cira-□□hitika□,

tad assa bahujana-hit□ya bahujana-sukh□ya lok□nukamp□ya

atth□ya hit□ya sukh□ya deva-manuss□nan ti.

____________

4. atha kho bhagav□ vu□□hahitv□ □yasmanta□ s□riputta□

□mantesi2 __ `s□dhu s□dhu s□riputta, s□dhu kho3

tva□ s□riputta bhikkh□na□ sa□g□ti-pariy□ya□ abh□s□ti.'

idam avoca □yasm□ s□riputto. samanu□□o satth□

ahosi.4 attaman□ ca te bhikkh□ □yasmato s□riputtassa

bh□sita□ abhinandun ti.

sa□g□ti-suttanta□ samatta□.5

^3-272

[xxxiv. dasuttara-suttanta.]

evam me suta□.

1. 1. eka□ samaya□ bhagav□ camp□ya□ viharati

gaggar□ya1 pokkhara□iy□ t□re mahat□ bhikkhu sa□ghena

saddhi□ pa□camattehi bhikkhu-satehi. tatra kho □yasm□

s□riputto bhikkh□ □mantesi `□vuso bhikkhave2 ti.

`□vuso ti' kho te bhikkh□ □yasmato s□riputtassa paccassosu□.

□yasm□ s□riputto etad avoca:

`dasuttara□ pavakkh□mi dhamma□ nibb□na-pattiy□

dukkhass' antakiriy□ya sabba-gantha-ppamocana□.'

____________

2. eko □vuso dhammo bahu-k□ro, eko dhammo bh□vetabbo,

eko dhammo pari□□eyyo, eko dhammo pah□tabbo,

eko dhammo h□na-bh□giyo, eko dhammo visesa-bh□giyo,

eko dhammo duppa□ivijjho, eko dhammo upp□detabbo, eko

dhammo abhi□□eyyo, eko dhammo sacchik□tabbo.

(i) katamo eko dhammo bahu-k□ro? appam□do3

kusalesu dhammesu. aya□ eko dhammo bahu-k□ro.

(ii) katamo eko dhammo bh□vetabbo? k□ya-gat□ sati4

s□ta-sahagat□. aya□ eko dhammo bh□vetabbo.

(iii) katamo eko dhammo pari□□eyyo? phasso s□savo

up□d□niyo. aya□ eko dhammo pari□□eyyo.

^3-273

(iv) katamo eko dhammo pah□tabbo? asmi-m□no.1

aya□ eko dhammo pah□tabbo.

(v) katamo eko dhammo h□na-bh□giyo? ayonisomanasik□ro.

2 aya□ eko dhammo h□na-bh□giyo.

(vi) katamo eko dhammo visesa-bh□giyo? yonisomanasik□ro.

aya□ eko dhammo visesa-bh□giyo.

(vii) katamo eko dhammo duppa□ivijjho? □nantariko3

ceto-sam□dhi. aya□ eko dhammo duppa□ivijjho.

(viii) katamo eko dhammo upp□detabbo? akuppa□

□□□a□. aya□ eko dhammo upp□detabbo.

(ix) katamo eko dhammo abhi□□eyyo? sabbe satt□

□h□ra-□□hitik□.4 aya□ eko dhammo abhi□□eyyo.

(x) katamo eko dhammo sacchik□tabbo? akupp□ cetovimutti.

5 aya□ eko dhammo sacchik□tabbo.

it' ime6 dasa dhamm□ bh□t□ tacch□ tath□ avitath□

ana□□ath□ samm□ tath□gatena abhisambuddh□.

3. dve dhamm□7 bahu-k□r□, dve dhamm□ bh□vetabb□,

dve dhamm□ pari□□eyy□, dve dhamm□ pah□tabb□, dve

dhamm□ h□na-bh□giy□, dve dhamm□ visesa-bh□giy□, dve

dhamm□ duppa□ivijjh□, dve dhamm□ upp□detabb□, dve

dhamm□ abhi□□eyy□, dve dhamm□ sacchik□tabb□.

(i) katame dve dhamm□ bahu-k□r□? sati ca sampaja□□a□

ca.8 ime dva dhamm□ bahu k□r□.

(ii) katame dve dhamm□ bh□vetabb□? samatho ca

vipassan□ ca.9 ime dve dhamm□ bh□vetabb□.

(iii) katame dve dhamm□ pari□□eyy□? n□ma□ ca

r□pa□ ca.10 ime dve dhamm□ pari□□eyy□.

^3-274

(iv) katame dve dhamm□ pah□tabb□? avijj□ ca bhavata□h□

ca.1 ime dve dhamm□ pah□tabb□.

(v) katame dve dhamm□ h□na-bh□giy□? dovacassat□

ca p□pa-mittat□ ca.2 ime dve dhamm□ h□na-bh□giy□.

(vi) katame dve dhamm□ visesa-bh□giy□? sovacassat□

ca3 kaly□□a-mittat□ ca.4 ime dve dhamm□ visesa-bh□giy□.

(vii) katame dve dhamm□ duppa□ivijjh□? yo ca hetu

yo ca paccayo satt□na□ sa□kiles□ya,5 yo ca hetu yo ca

paccayo satt□na□ visuddhiy□. ime dve dhamm□ duppa□ivijjh□.

(viii) katame dve dhamm□ upp□detabb□? khaye □□□a□,

anupp□de □□□a□.6 ime dve dhamm□ upp□detabb□.

(ix) katame dve dhamm□ abhi□□eyy□? dve7 dh□tuyo,

sa□khat□ ca dhatu 8asa□khat□ ca dh□tu.8 ime dve

dhamm□ abhi□□eyy□.

(x) katame dve dhamm□ sacchik□tabb□? vijj□ ca

vimutti ca.9 ime dve dhamm□ sacchik□tabb□.

it' ime v□sati dhamm□ bh□t□ tacch□ tath□ avitath□

ana□□ath□ samm□ tath□gatena abhisambuddh□.

4. tayo dhamm□ bahu-k□r□, tayo dhamm□ bh□vetabb□,

. . . pe . . . tayo dhamm□ sacchik□tabb□.

(i) katame tayo dhamm□ bahu-k□r□? sappurisasa□sevo,

10 saddhamma-savana□,11 dhamm□nudhammapa□ipatti.

ime tayo dhamm□ bahu-k□r□.

(ii) katame tayo dhamm□ bh□vetabb□? tayo sam□dh□,12

savitakko savic□ro sam□dhi, avitakko vic□ramatto sam□dhi,

avitakko avic□ro sam□dhi. ime tayo dhamm□ bh□vetabb□.

^3-275

(iii) katame tayo dhamm□ pari□□eyy□? tisso vedan□,1

sukh□ vedan□, dukkh□ vedan□, adukkha-m-asukh□ vedan□.

ime tayo dhamm□ pari□□eyy□.

(iv) katame tayo dhamm□ pah□tabb□? tisso ta□h□,2

k□ma-ta□h□, bhava-ta□h□, vibhava-ta□h□. ime tayo

dhamm□ pah□tabb□.

(v) katame tayo dhamm□ h□na-bh□giy□? t□□i akusalam□l□ni,

3 lobho akusala-m□la□, doso akusala-m□la□, moho

akusala-m□la□. ime tayo dhamm□ h□na-bh□giy□.

(vi) katame tayo dhamm□ visesa-bh□giy□? t□□i kusalam□l□ni,

4 alobho kusala-m□la□, adoso kusala-m□la□, amoho

kusala-m□la□. ime tayo dhamm□ visesa-bh□giy□.

(vii) katame tayo dhamm□ duppa□ivijjh□? tisso niss□ra□□y□

dh□tuyo,5 k□m□nam eta□ nissara□a□ yadida□

nekkhamma□, r□p□nam eta□ nissara□a□ yadida□ □ruppa□,

6 ya□ kho pana ki□ci bh□ta□ sa□khata□ pa□iccasamuppanna□

nirodho tassa nissara□a□. ime tayo

dhamm□ duppa□ivijjh□.

(viii) katame tayo dhamm□ upp□detabb□? t□□i □□□□ni,

at□ta□se7 □□□a□, an□gata□se □□□a□, paccuppanna□se

□□□a□. ime tayo dhamm□ upp□detabb□.

(ix) katame tayo dhamm□ abhi□□eyy□? tisso dh□tuyo,8

k□ma-dh□tu, r□pa-dh□tu, ar□pa-dh□tu. ime tayo dhamm□

abhi□□eyy□.

(x) katame tayo dhamm□ sacchik□tabb□? tisso vijj□,9

pubbe-niv□s□nussati-□□□a□ vijj□, satt□na□ cut□pap□te

□□□a□ vijj□, □sav□na□ khaye □□□a□ vijj□. ime tayo

dhamm□ sacchik□tabb□.

^3-276

it' ime ti□sa dhamm□ bh□t□ tacch□ tath□ avitath□

ana□□ath□ samm□ tath□gatena abhisambuddh□.

5. catt□ro dhamm□ bahu-k□r□, catt□ro dhamm□ bh□vetabb□

. . . pe . . . catt□ro dhamm□ sacchik□tabb□.

(i) katame catt□ro dhamm□ bahu-k□r□? catt□ri

cakk□ni,1 patir□pa-desa-v□so, sappuris□passayo,2 attasamm□pa□idhi,

pubbe ca kata-pu□□at□. ime catt□ro

dhamm□ bahu-k□r□.

(ii) katame catt□ro dhamm□ bh□vetabb□? catt□ro

satipa□□h□n□.3 idh' □vuso bhikkhu k□ye k□y□nupass□

viharati □t□p□ sampaj□no satim□, vineyya loke abhijjh□domanassa□;

vedan□su . . . citte4 . . . dhammesu dhamm□nupass□

viharati □t□p□ sampaj□no satim□, vineyya loke

abhijjh□-domanassa□. ime catt□ro dhamm□ bh□vetabb□.

(iii) katame catt□ro dhamm□ pari□□eyy□? catt□ro

□h□r□,5 kabali□k□ro6 □h□ro o□□riko v□ sukhumo v□, phasso

dutiyo, mano-sa□cetan□ tatiy□,7 vi□□□□a□ catuttha□. ime

kho catt□ro dhamm□ pari□□eyy□.

(iv) katame catt□ro dhamm□ pah□tabb□? catt□ro ogh□,

k□mogho, bhavogho, di□□hogho, avijjogho.8 ime catt□ro

dhamm□ pah□tabb□.

(v) katame catt□ro dhamm□ h□na-bh□giy□? catt□ro

yog□, k□ma-yogo, bhava-yogo, di□□hi-yogo, avijj□-yogo.9

ime catt□ro dhamm□ h□na-bh□giy□.

(vi) katame catt□ro dhamm□ visesa-bh□giy□? catt□ro

visa□yoga, k□mayoga-visa□yogo, bhavayoga-visa□yogo,

di□□hiyoga-visa□yogo, avijj□yoga-visa□yogo.10 ime catt□ro

dhamm□ visesa-bh□giy□.

^3-277

(vii) katame catt□ro dhamm□ duppa□ivijjh□? catt□ro

sam□dh□, h□na-bh□giyo1 sam□dhi, □hiti-bh□giyo sam□dhi,

visesa-bh□giyo sam□dhi, nibbedha-bh□giyo sam□dhi. ime

catt□ro dhamm□ duppa□ivijjh□.

(viii) katame catt□ro dhamm□ upp□detabb□? catt□ri

□□□□ni, dhamme □□□a□,2 anvaye □□□a□,2 paricce3 □□□a□,

sammuti4-□□□a□. ime catt□ro dhamm□ upp□detabb□.

(ix) katame catt□ro dhamm□ abhi□□eyy□? catt□ri

ariya-sacc□ni,5 dukkha□ ariya-sacca□, dukkha-samudaya□

ariya-sacca□, dukkha-nirodha□ ariya-sacca□, dukkhanirodha

-g□min□ patipad□ ariya-sacca□. ime catt□ro

dhamm□ abhi□□eyy□.

(x) katame catt□ro dhamm□ sacchik□tabb□? catt□ri

s□ma□□a-phal□ni,6 sot□patti-phala□, sakad□g□mi-phala□,

an□g□mi-phala□, arahatta-phala□. ime catt□ro dhamm□

sacchik□tabb□.

it' ime catt□r□sa□ dhamm□ bh□t□ tacch□ tath□ avitath□

ana□□ath□ samm□ tath□gatena abhisambuddh□.

6. pa□ca dhamm□ bahu-k□r□, pa□ca dhamm□ bh□vetabb□,

. . . pe . . . pa□ca dhamm□ sacchik□tabb□.

(i) katame pa□ca dhamm□ bahu-k□r□? pa□ca padh□niya□g□ni.

idh' □vuso bhikkhu saddho hoti . . . [Text as

in xxxiii. 2.1 (xvi), ante,237] . . . ime pa□ca dhamm□

bahu-k□r□.

(ii) katame pa□ca dhamm□ bh□vetabb□? pa□ca□giko

samm□-sam□dhi, p□ti-phara□at□, sukha-phara□at□, ceto-

^3-278

phara□at□, □loka-phara□at□, paccavekkhana-nimitta□.1

ime pa□ca dhamm□ bh□vetabb□.

(iii) katame pa□ca dhamm□ pari□□eyy□? pa□c' up□d□na

-kkhandh□,2 seyyath□da□ r□p□p□d□nakkhandho vedan□p□d□na

-kkhandho sa□□□p□d□na-kkhandho sa□kh□r□p□d□na

-kkhandho vi□□□□□p□d□na-kkhandho. ime pa□ca

dhamm□ pari□□eyy□.

(iv) katame pa□ca dhamm□ pah□tabb□? pa□ca n□vara□□ni,

3 k□macchanda-n□vara□a□, vy□p□da-n□vara□a□,

th□na-middha-n□vara□a□, uddhacca-kukucca-n□vara□a□,

vicikicch□-n□vara□a□. ime pa□ca dhamm□ pah□tabb□.

(v) katame pa□ca dhamm□ h□na-bh□giy□? pa□ca

ceto-khil□. idh' □vuso bhikkhu satthari ka□khati . . .

[Text as in xxxiii. 2.1 (xix), ante,237] . . . ime pa□ca

dhamm□ h□na-bh□giy□.

(vi) katame pa□ca dhamm□ visesa-bh□giy□? pa□c'

indriy□ni,4 saddhindriya□, viriyindriya□, satindriya□,

sam□dhindriya□, pa□□indriya□. ime pa□ca dhamm□

visesa-bh□giy□.

(vii) katame pa□ca dhamm□ duppa□ivijjh□? pa□ca

niss□ra□iy□ dh□tuyo. idh' □vuso bhikkhuno k□ma□5

manasikaroto . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 2.1 (xxiv), ante,

239] . . . ime pa□ca dhamm□ duppa□ivijjh□.

(viii) katame pa□ca dhamm□ upp□detabb□? pa□ca□□□iko

6 samm□-sam□dhi. `aya□ sam□dhi paccuppannasukho

7 c' eva □yati□ ca sukha-vip□ko ti' paccatta□ yeva

□□□a□ uppajjati. `aya□ sam□dhi8 ariyo nir□miso' ti

^3-279

paccatta□ yeva □□□a□ uppajjati. `aya□ sam□dhi ak□purisa

-sevito1 ti' paccatta□ yeva □□□a□ uppajjat□. `aya□

sam□dhi santo2 pa□□to pa□ippassaddha-laddho ekodibh□v□dhigato

na ca3 sasa□kh□ra4-niggayha5-v□ritavato6 ti'

paccatta□ yeva □□□a□ uppajjati. `so7 kho pan□ha□

ima□ sam□dhi□8 sato va9 sam□pajj□mi,10 sato11 vu□□hah□m□ti

'12 paccatta□ yeva □□□a□ uppajjati. ime

pa□ca dhamm□ upp□detabb□.

(ix) katame pa□ca dhamm□ abhi□□eyy□? pa□ca vimutt□yatan□ni.

idh' □vuso bhikkhuno satth□ dhamma□

deseti a□□ataro v□ garu□□h□niko13 sabrahmac□r□ . . .

[Text as in xxxiii. 2.1 (xxv), ante,241] . . . ime pa□ca

dhamm□ abhi□□eyy□.

(x) katame pa□ca dhamm□ sacchik□tabb□? pa□ca

dhamma-kkhandh□,14 s□la-kkhandho, sam□dhi-kkhandho,

pa□□□-kkhandho, vimutti-kkhandho, vimutti-□□□a-dassanakkhandho.

ime pa□ca dhamm□ sacchik□tabb□.

it' ime pa□□□sa dhamm□ bh□t□ tacch□ tath□ avitath□

ana□□ath□ samm□ tath□gatena abhisambuddh□.

7. cha dhamm□ bahu-k□r□, cha dhamm□ bh□vetabb□

. . . pe . . . cha dhamm□ sacchik□tabb□.

(i) katame cha dhamm□ bahu-k□r□? cha s□r□n□y□

dhamm□. idh' □vuso bhikkhuno metta□ k□ya-kamma□

^3-280

paccupa□□hita□ hoti . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 2.2 (xiv),

ante,245] . . . ime cha dhamm□ bahu-k□r□.

(ii) katame cha dhamm□ bh□vetabb□? cha anussati□□h□n□ni,

1 buddh□nussati, dhamm□nussati, sa□gh□nussati,

s□l□nussati, c□g□nussati, devat□nussati.2 ime cha dhamm□

bh□vetabb□.

(iii) katame cha dhamm□ pari□□eyy□? cha ajjhattik□ni

□yatan□ni,3 cakkh□yatana□, sot□yatana□, gh□n□yatana□,

jivh□yatana□, k□y□yatana□, manayatana□. ime cha

dhamm□ pari□□eyy□.

(iv) katame cha dhamm□ pah□tabb□? cha ta□h□-k□y□,4

r□pa-ta□h□, sadda-tanh□, gandha-tanh□, rasa-ta□h□,

pho□□habba-ta□h□, dhamma-tanh□. ime cha dhamm□

pah□tabb□.

(v) katame cha dhamm□ h□na-bh□giy□? cha ag□rav□,5

idh' □vuso bhikkhu satthari ag□ravo viharati appatisso,

dhamme . . . sa□ghe . . . sikkh□ya . . . appam□de . . .

pa□isanth□re ag□ravo viharati appatisso. ime cha dhamm□

h□na-bh□giy□.

(vi) katame cha dhamm□ visesa-bh□giy□? cha g□rav□.6

idh' □vuso bhikkhu satthari sag□ravo viharati sappatisso,

dhamme . . . sa□ghe . . . sikkh□ya . . . appam□de . . .

pa□isanth□re sag□ravo viharati sappatisso. ime cha

dhamm□ visesa-bh□giy□.

(vii) katame cha dhamm□ duppa□ivijjh□? cha niss□ra□□y□

7 dh□tuyo. idh' □vuso bhikkhu eva□ vadeyya:__

`mett□ hi kho me ceto-vimutti bh□vit□ . . . [Text as in

xxxiii. 2.2 (xvii), ante,247] . . . ime cha dhamm□

duppa□ivijjh□.

^3-281

(viii) katame cha dhamm□ upp□detabb□? cha satatavih□r□.

1 idh' □vuso bhikkhu cakkhun□ r□pa□ disv□ n' eva

sumano hoti na dummano, upekhako viharati sato sampaj□no.

sotena sadda□ sutv□ . . . pe . . . gh□nena

gandha□ gh□yitv□ . . . jivh□ya rasa□ s□yitv□ . . .

k□yena pho□□habba□ phusitv□ . . . manas□ dhamma□

vi□□□ya n' eva sumano hoti na dummano, upekhako

viharati sato sampaj□no. ime cha dhamm□ upp□detabb□.

(ix) katame cha dhamm□ abhi□□eyy□? cha anuttariy□ni,

2 dassan□nuttariya□, savan□nuttariya□, l□bh□nuttariya□,

sikkh□nuttariya□, p□ricariy□nuttariya□, anussut□nuttariya□.

ime cha dhamm□ abhi□□eyy□.

(x) katame cha dhamm□ sacchik□tabb□? cha abhi□□□.

idh' □vuso bhikkhu aneka-vihita□ iddhi-vidham paccanubhoti

3 . . . pe . . . y□va brahmalok□ pi k□yena vasa□

vatteti:4 dibb□ya sota-dh□tuy□ visuddh□ya atikkantam□nusik□ya

ubho sadde su□□ti dibbe ca m□nuse ca, ye d□re

santike ca: para-satt□nam para-puggal□na□ cetas□ ceto

paricca paj□n□ti, sar□ga□ v□ citta□ . . . pe . . . avimutta□

v□ citta□ avimutta□ cittan ti paj□n□ti: aneka-vihita□

pubbe-niv□sa□ anussarati5 seyyath□da□ ekam pi j□ti□ dve

pi j□tiyo . . . pe . . . iti s□k□ra□ sa-uddesa□ anekavihita□

pubbe-niv□sa□ anussarati: dibbena cakkhun□

visuddhena atikkanta-m□nusakena . . . pe . . . yath□kamm□page

satte paj□n□ti: □sav□na□ khay□ an□sava□

ceto-vimutti□ pa□□□-vimutti□ di□□he va dhamme saya□

abhi□□□ sacchikatv□ upasampajja viharati. ime cha

dhamm□ sacchik□tabb□.

iti ime sa□□hi dhamm□ bh□t□ tacch□ tath□ avitath□

ana□□ath□ samm□ tath□gatena abhisambuddh□.

^3-282

8. satta dhamm□ bahu-k□r□, satta dhamm□ bh□vetabb□

. . . pe . . . satta dhamm□ sacchik□tabb□.

(i) katame satta dhamm□ bahu-k□r□? satta dhan□ni,1

saddh□-dhana□, s□la-dhana□, hiri-dhana□, ottappadhana□,

suta-dhana□, c□ga-dhana□, pa□□□-dhana□. ime

satta dhamm□ bahu-k□r□.

(ii) katame satta dhamm□ bh□vetabb□? satta bojjha□g□,2

sati-sambojjha□go, dhamma-vicaya-sambojjha□go, viriyasambojjha□go,

p□ti-sambojjha□go, passaddhi-sambojjha□go,

sam□dhi-sambojjha□go, upekh□-sambojjha□go. ime satta

dhamm□ bh□vetabb□.

(iii) katame satta dhamm□ pari□□eyy□? satta vi□□□□a□□hitiyo.

sant' □vuso satt□ n□natta-k□y□ n□natta-sa□□ino

. . . [Text as in xxxiii. 2.3 (x), ante,253] . . . ime

satta dhamm□ pari□□eyy□.

(iv) katame satta dhamm□ pah□tabb□? satt□nusay□,3

k□mar□g□nusayo, pa□igh□nusayo, di□□h□nusayo, vicikicch□nusayo,

m□n□nusayo, bhavar□g□nusayo, avijj□nusayo.

ime satta dhamm□ pah□tabb□.

(v) katame satta dhamm□ h□na-bh□giy□? satta asaddhamm□.

4 idh' □vuso bhikkhu asaddho hoti, ahiriko hoti,

anottapp□ hoti, appa-ssuto hoti, kus□to hoti, mu□□ha-ssati

hoti, duppa□□o hoti. ime satta dhamm□ h□na-bh□giy□.

(vi) katame satta dhamm□ visesa-bh□giy□? satta saddhamm□.

5 idh' □vuso bhikkhu saddho hoti, hirim□ hoti,

ott□p□6 hoti, bahu-ssuto hoti, □raddha-viriyo hoti, upa□□hitasati

hoti, pa□□av□ hoti. ime satta dhamm□ visesabh□giy□.

^3-283

(vii) katame satta dhamm□ duppa□ivijjh□? satta sappurisa

-dhamm□.1 idh' □vuso bhikkhu dhamma□□□ ca

hoti, attha□□□ ca, atta□□□ ca, matta□□□ ca, k□la□□u ca,

parisa□□□ ca, puggala□□□2 ca. ime satta dhamm□ duppa□ivijjh□.

(viii) katame satta dhamm□ upp□detabb□? satta sa□□□,3

anicca-sa□□□, anatta-sa□□□, asubha-sa□□□, □d□nava-sa□□□,

pah□na-sa□□□, vir□ga-sa□□□, nirodha-sa□□□. ime satta

dhamm□ upp□detabb□.

(ix) katame satta dhamm□ abhi□□eyy□? satta niddesavatth□ni.

idh' □vuso bhikkhu sikkh□-sam□d□ne tibbacchando

hoti . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 2.3 (vii), ante,252]

. . . ime satta dhamm□ abhi□□eyy□.

(x) katame satta dhamm□ sacchik□tabb□? satta kh□□□savabal□ni.

idh'4 □vuso kh□□□savassa bhikkhuno aniccato

sabbe sa□kh□r□ yath□bh□ta□ sammappa□□□ya sudi□□h□

honti. yam p' □vuso kh□□□savassa bhikkhuno aniccato

sabbe sa□kh□r□ yath□bh□ta□ sammappa□□□ya sudi□□h□

honti, idam pi5 kh□□□savassa bhikkhuno bala□ hoti, ya□

bala□ □gamma kh□□□savo bhikkhu □sav□na□ khaya□

pa□ij□n□ti `kh□□□ me □sav□ ti.' puna ca para□ □vuso

kh□□□savassa bhikkhuno a□g□rak□s□pam□ k□m□ yath□bh□ta□

sammappa□□□ya sudi□□h□ honti . . . pe . . .

`kh□□□ me □sav□ ti.' puna ca para□ □vuso kh□□□savassa

bhikkhuno viveka-ninna□ citta□ hoti vivekapo□a□

viveka-pabbh□ra□ viveka□□ha□ nekkhamm□bhirata□

vyanti-bh□ta□ sabbaso □sava-□□h□niyehi dhammehi.

yam p' □vuso kh□□□savassa bhikkhuno . . . pe . . .

`kh□□□ me □sav□ ti.' puna ca para□ □vuso kh□□□savassa

bhikkhuno catt□ro satipa□□h□n□ bh□vit□ honti

^3-284

subh□vit□. yam p' □vuso . . . pe . . . `kh□□□ me □sav□

ti.' puna ca para□ □vuso kh□□□savassa bhikkhuno

pa□c' indriy□ni bh□vit□ni honti subh□vit□ni. yam p' □vuso

. . . pe . . . `kh□□□ me □sav□ ti.' puna ca para□

□vuso kh□□□savassa bhikkhuno satta bojjha□g□ bh□vit□

honti subh□yit□. yam p' □vuso . . . pe . . . `kh□□□ me

□sav□ ti.' puna ca para□ □vuso kh□□□savassa

bhikkhuno ariyo a□□ha□giko maggo bh□vito hoti subh□vito.

1 yam p' □vuso kh□□□savassa bhikkhuno ariyo

attha□giko maggo bh□vito hoti subh□vito, idam pi kh□n□savassa

bhikkhuno bala□ hoti, ya□ bala□ □gamma

kh□□□savo bhikkhu □sav□na□ khaya□ pa□ij□nati `kh□□□

me □sav□ ti.'2 ime satta dhamm□ sacchik□tabb□.

iti ime sattati dhamm□ bh□t□ tacch□ tath□ avitath□

ana□□ath□ samm□ tath□gatena abhisambuddh□.

pa□hamaka-bh□□av□ra□ ni□□hita□.3

2. 1. a□□ha dhamm□ bahu-k□r□ . . . pe . . . a□□ha

dhamm□ sacchik□tabb□.

(i) katame a□□ha dhamm□ bahu-k□r□? a□□ha het□4

a□□ha paccay□ □dibrahmacariyak□ya5 pa□□□ya appa□iladdh□ya

pa□il□bh□ya pa□iladdh□ya bhiyyo-bh□v□ya vepull□ya

bh□van□ya p□rip□riy□ sa□vattanti.6 idh' □vuso satth□ra□7

upaniss□ya viharati a□□atara□ v□ garu□□h□niya□8 sabrahmac□ri□,

9 yatth' assa tibba□ hirottappa□ paccupa□□hita□

hoti pema□ ca g□ravo ca. aya□ pa□hamo hetu pa□hamo

paccayo □dibrahmacariyak□ya10 pa□□□ya appatiladdh□ya

^3-285

pa□il□bh□ya pa□iladdh□ya bhiyyo-bh□v□ya vepull□ya bh□van□ya

p□rip□riy□ sa□vattati. ta□ kho pana satth□ra□

upaniss□ya viharati1 a□□atara□ v□ garu□□h□niya□

sabrahmac□ri□ yatth' assa tibba□ hirottappa□ paccupa□□hita□

hoti pema□ ca g□ravo ca, te k□lena k□la□

upasa□kamitv□ paripucchati paripa□hati2 `ida□ bhante

katha□?  imassa ko attho ti?' tassa te □yasmanto

aviva□a□ c' eva vivaranti anutt□ni3-kata□ ca utt□ni4-karonti,

aneka-vihitesu ca ka□kh□-□□h□n□yesu dhammesu ka□kha□

pa□ivinodenti. ayan dutiyo hetu dutiyo paccayo □dibrahmacariyak□ya

5 pa□□□ya appa□iladdh□ya pa□il□bh□ya pa□iladdh□ya

bhiyyo-bh□v□ya vepull□ya bh□van□ya p□rip□riy□

sa□vattati. ta□ kho pana dhamma□ sutv□ dvayena

v□pak□sena samp□deti, k□ya-v□pak□sena ca citta-v□pak□sena

ca.6 aya□ tatiyo hetu tatiyo paccayo . . . pe7 . . . sa□vattati.

puna ca para□ □vuso bhikkhu s□lav□ hoti,

p□timokkha-sa□vara-sa□vuto viharati □c□ra-gocara-sampanno,

anumattesu vajjesu bhaya-dass□v□ sam□d□ya sikkhati

sikkh□padesu. aya□ catuttho hetu catuttho paccayo . . .

pe . . . sa□vattati. puna ca para□ □vuso bhikkhu

bahu-ssuto hoti suta-dharo suta-sannicayo, ye te dhamm□

□di-kaly□□□ majjhe-kaly□□□ pariyos□na-kaly□n□ s□tth□

savya□jan□8 kevala-paripu□□a□ parisuddha□ brahmacariya□

abhivadanti, tath□r□passa dhamm□ bahu-ssut□ hontidhat□

9 vacas□ paricit□ manas□nupekkhit□ di□□hiy□ suppa□ividdh□.

aya□ pa□camo hetu pa□camo paccayo . . .

pe . . . sa□vattati. puna ca para□ □vuso bhikkhu

□raddha-viriyo viharati akusal□na□ dhamm□na□ pah□n□ya

kusal□na□ dhamm□na□ upasampad□ya th□mav□ da□haparakkamo

anikkhitta-dhuro kusalesu dhammesu. aya□

^3-286

cha□□ho hetu cha□□ho paccayo . . . pe . . . sa□vattati.

puna ca para□ □vuso bhikkhu satim□1 hoti

paramena2 sati-nepakkena3 samann□gato cira-katam pi

cira-bh□sitam pi sarit□ anussarit□.4 aya□ sattamo hetu

sattamo paccayo . . . pe . . . sa□vattati. 5puna ca

para□ □vuso bhikkhu pa□casu up□d□na-kkhandhesu5

udayavyay□nupass□6 viharati __ `iti r□pa□, iti r□passa

samudayo, iti r□passa atthagamo,7 iti vedan□ . . . iti sa□□□

. . . iti sa□kh□r□ . . . iti vi□□□□a□, iti vi□□□□assa samudayo,

iti vi□□□□assa atthagamo ti.' aya□8 a□□hamo hetu a□□hamo

paccayo □dibrahmacariyak□ya pa□□□ya appa□iladdh□ya pa□il□bh□ya

pa□iladdh□ya bhiyyo-bh□v□ya vepull□ya bh□van□ya

p□rip□riy□ sa□vattati. ime a□□ha dhamm□ bahu-k□r□.

(ii) katame a□□ha dhamm□ bh□vetabb□? ariyo a□□ha□giko

maggo, seyyath□da□9 samm□-di□□hi, samm□-sa□kappo,

samm□-v□c□, samm□-kammanto, samm□-□j□vo, samm□v□y□mo,

samm□-sati, samm□-sam□dhi. ime a□□ha dhamm□

bh□vetabb□.

(iii) katame a□□ha dhamm□ pari□□eyy□? a□□ha lokadhamm□,

10 l□bho ca al□bho ayaso ca yaso ca11 nind□ ca

pasa□s□ ca sukha□ ca dukkha□ ca. ime a□□ha dhamm□

pari□□eyy□.

(iv) katame a□□ha dhamm□ pah□tabb□? a□□ha mic-

^3-287

chatt□,1 micch□-di□□hi, micch□-sa□kappo, micch□-v□c□,

micch□-kammanto, micch□-□j□vo, micch□-v□y□mo, micch□sati,

micch□-sam□dhi. ime a□□ha dhamm□ pah□tabb□.

(v) katame a□□ha dhamm□ h□na-bh□giy□? a□□ha kus□tavatth□ni.

idh' □vuso bhikkhun□ kamma□ kattabba□

hoti . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3.1 (iv), ante,255] . . .

ime a□□ha dhamm□ h□na-bh□giy□.

(vi) katame a□□ha dhamm□ visesa-bh□giy□? a□□ha

□rabbha-vatth□ni . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3.1 (v), ante,

256] . . . ime a□□ha dhamm□ visesa-bh□giy□.

(vii) katame a□□ha dhamm□ duppa□ivijjh□? a□□h'

akkha□□ asamay□ brahmacariya-v□s□ya2 . . . [Text as in

the nine akkha□as, xxxiii. 3.2 (iv), ante,263, reduced to

eight by the omission of the section asura-k□ya□ uppanno

hoti] . . . ime a□□ha dhamm□ duppa□ivijjh□.

(viii) katame a□□ha dhamm□ upp□detabb□? a□□ha

mah□-purisa-vitakk□3 __ `appicchassa aya□4 dhammo, n□ya□

dhammo mahicchassa: santu□□hassa aya□ dhammo, n□ya□

dhammo asantu□□hassa: pavivittassa5 aya□ dhammo,

n□ya□ dhammo sa□ga□ik□r□massa: □raddha-viriyassa

aya□ dhammo, n□ya□ dhammo kus□tassa: upa□□hitasatissa

aya□ dhammo, n□yam dhammo mu□□ha-ssatissa:

sam□hitassa aya□ dhammo, n□ya□ dhammo asam□hitassa:

pa□□□vato6 aya□ dhammo, n□ya□ dhammo duppa□□assa:

nippapa□c□r□masa aya□ dhammo nippapa□ca-ratino,

n□ya□ dhammo papa□c□r□massa papa□ca-ratino ti.' ime

a□□ha dhamm□ upp□detabb□.

(ix) katame a□□ha dhamm□ abhi□□eyy□? a□□ha abhibh□yatan□ni

. . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3.1 (x), ante,260] . . .

ime a□□ha dhamm□ abhi□□eyy□.

^3-288

(x) katame a□□ha dhamm□ sacchik□tabb□? a□□ha vimokh□

. . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3.1 (x), ante,261] . . .

ime a□□ha dhamm□ sacchik□tabb□.

iti ime as□ti dhamm□ bh□t□ tacch□ tath□ avitath□

ana□□ath□ samm□ tath□gatena abhisambuddh□.

2. nava dhamm□ bahu-k□r□ . . . pe . . . nava dhamm□

sacchik□tabb□.

(i) katame nava dhamm□ bahu-k□r□? nava yonisomanasik□ra

-m□lak□1 dhamm□. yoniso-manasikaroto

p□mojja□ j□yati, pamuditassa p□ti j□yati, p□ti-manassa

k□yo passambhati, passaddha-k□yo sukha□ vedeti, sukhino

citta□ sam□dhiyati, samahitena cittena2 yath□-r□pa□

paj□n□ti3 passati, yath□-bh□ta□ j□na□ passa□4 nibbindati,

nibbinda□ virajjati, vir□g□ vimuccati. ime nava dhamm□

bahu-k□r□.

(ii) katame nava dhamm□ bh□vetabb□? nava p□risuddhi

-padh□niya□g□ni,5 s□la-visuddhi p□risuddhi-padh□niya□ga□,

citta-visuddhi p□risuddhi-padh□niya□ga□, di□□hivisuddhi

p□risuddhi-padh□niya□ga□, ka□kh□-vitara□avisuddhi

p□risuddhi-padh□niya□ga□, magg□magga-□□□adassana

-visuddhi p□risuddhi-padh□niya□ga□, pa□ipad□□□□a

-dassana-visuddhi p□risuddhi-padh□niya□ga□, □□□adassana

-visuddhi p□risuddhi-padh□niya□ga□, pa□□□-visuddhi

6 p□risuddhi-padh□niya□ga□, vimutti-visuddhi p□risuddhi

-padh□niya□ga□. ime nava dhamm□ bh□vetabb□.

(iii) katame nava dhamm□ pari□□eyy□? nava satt□v□s□

. . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3.2 (iii),2637] . . . ime

nava dhamm□ pari□□eyy□.

(iv) katame nava dhamm□ pah□tabb□? nava ta□h□-

^3-289

m□lak□1 dhamm□: ta□ha□2 pa□icca pariyesan□; pariyesana□

pa□icca l□bho; l□bha□ pa□icca vinicchayo;

vinicchaya□ paticca chanda-r□go; chanda-r□ga□ pa□icca

ajjhos□na□;3 ajjhos□na□ pa□icca pariggaho; pariggaha□

pa□icca macchariya□; macchariya□ pa□icca □rakkho;

□rakkh□dhikara□a□ pa□icca4 da□□□d□na-satth□d□na-kalahaviggaha

-viv□da-tuva□tuva5-pesu□□a-mus□v□d□ aneke

p□pak□ akusal□ dhamm□ sambhavanti. ime nava dhamm□

pah□tabb□.

(v) katame nava dhamm□ h□na-bh□giy□? nava

□gh□ta-vatth□ni . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3.2 (i), ante,

262.] . . . ime nava dhamm□ h□na-bh□giy□.

(vi) katame nava dhamm□ visesa-bh□giy□? nava

□gh□ta-pa□ivinay□ . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3.2 (ii), ante,

262.] . . . ime nava dhamm□ visesa-bh□giy□.

(vii) katame nava dhamm□ duppa□ivijjh□? nava n□natt□;

dh□tu-n□natta□6 pa□icca uppajjati phassa-n□natta□;

phassa-n□natta□ pa□icca uppajjati vedan□-n□natta□;

vedan□-n□natta□ pa□icca uppajjati sa□□□-n□natta□;

sa□□□-n□natta□ pa□icca uppajjati sa□kappa-n□natta□;

sa□kappa-n□natta□ pa□icca uppajjati chanda-n□natta□;

chanda-n□natta□ pa□icca uppajjati pari□□ha-n□natta□;

pari□□ha-n□natta□ pa□icca uppajjati pariyesan□-n□natta□;

pariyesan□-n□natta□ pa□icca uppajjati l□bha-n□natta□.

ime nava dhamm□ duppa□ivijjh□.

(viii) katame nava dhamm□ upp□detabb□? nava sa□□□:7

asubha-sa□□□, mara□a-sa□□□, □h□re pa□ikk□la-sa□□□, sabbaloke

8 anabhirati-sa□□□, anicca-sa□□□, anicce dukkha-sa□□□,

^3-290

dukkhe anatta-sa□□□, pah□na-sa□□□, vir□ga-sa□□□. ime

nava dhamm□ upp□detabb□.

(ix) katame nava dhamm□ abhi□□eyy□? nava anupubba

-vih□r□ . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3.2 (v), ante,

265] . . . ime nava dhamm□ abhi□□eyy□.

(x) katame nava dhamm□ sacchik□tabb□? nava anupubba

-nirodh□ . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3.2 (vi),266] . . .

ime nava dhamm□ sacchik□tabb□.

it' ime navuti dhamm□ bh□t□ tacch□ tath□ avitath□

ana□□ath□ samm□ tath□gatena abhisambuddh□.

3. dasa dhamm□ bahu-k□r□ . . . pe . . . dasa dhamm□

sacchik□tabb□.

(i) katame dasa dhamm□ bahu-k□r□? dasa n□thakara□a

1-dhamm□ . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3.3 (i),266]

. . . ime dasa dhamm□ bahu-k□r□.

(ii) katame dasa dhamm□ bh□vetabb□? dasa kasi□□yatan□ni

. . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3.3 (ii),268] . . . ime

dasa dhamm□ bh□vetabb□.

(iii) katame dasa dhamm□ pari□□eyy□? das' □yatan□ni:2

cakkh□yatana□, r□p□yatana□, sot□yatana□, sadd□yatana□,

gh□n□yatana□, gandh□yatana□, jivh□yatana□, ras□yatana□,

k□y□yatana□, pho□□habb□yatana□. ime dasa

dhamm□ pari□□eyy□.

(iv) katame dasa dhamm□ pah□tabb□? dasa micchatt□:3

micch□-di□□hi, micch□-sa□kappo, micch□-v□c□, micch□kammanto,

micch□-□j□vo, micch□-v□y□mo, micch□-sati,4

micch□-sam□dhi, micch□-□□□a□, micch□-vimutti. ime

dasa dhamm□ pah□tabb□.

(v) katame dasa dhamm□ h□na-bh□giy□? dasa akusalakammapath□

. . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3.3 (iii).269] 5

. . . ime dasa dhamm□ h□na-bh□giy□.

^3-291

(vi) katame dasa dhamm□ visesa-bh□giy□? dasa kusalakammapath□

. . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3.3 (iv),269]

. . . ime dasa dhamm□ visesa-bh□giy□.

(vii) katame dasa dhamm□ duppa□ivijjh□? dasa ariyav□s□

. . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3.3 (v),269] ime dasa

dhamm□ duppa□ivijjh□.

(viii) katame dasa dhamm□ upp□detabb□? dasa sa□□□:1

asubha-sa□□□, mara□a-sa□□□, □h□re pa□ikk□la-sa□□□, sabbaloke

anabhirati-sa□□□, anicca-sa□□□, anicce dukkha-sa□□□,

dukkhe anatta-sa□□□, pah□na-sa□□□, vir□ga-sa□□□, nirodhasa□□□.

ime dasa dhamm□ upp□detabb□.

(ix) katame dasa dhamm□ abhi□□eyy□? dasa nijjara2vatth□ni.

samm□-di□□hissa micch□-di□□hi nijji□□□3 hoti,

ye ca micch□di□□hi-paccay□ aneke p□pak□ akusal□ dhamm□

sambhavanti, te c' assa4 nijji□□□ honti,5 samm□di□□hipaccay□

ca aneke kusal□ dhamm□ bh□van□-p□rip□ri□

gacchanti. samm□-sa□kappassa micch□-sa□kappo . . .

pe . . . samm□-v□cassa micch□-v□c□ . . . pe . . . samm□kammantassa

micch□-kammanto . . . pe . . . samm□-□j□vassa

micch□-□j□vo . . . pe . . . samm□-v□y□massa

micch□-v□y□mo . . . pe . . . samm□-satissa micch□-sati

. . . pe . . . samm□-sam□dhissa micch□-sam□dhi . . . pe

. . . samm□-□□□assa micch□-□□□a□ . . . pe . . . samm□vimuttissa

micch□-vimutti nijji□□□ hoti, ye ca micch□vimutti

-paccay□ aneke p□pak□ akusal□ dhamm□ sambhavanti,

te c' assa nijji□□□ honti, samm□-vimutti paccay□ ca

aneke kusal□ dhamm□ bh□vana-p□rip□ri□ gacchanti. ime

dasa dhamm□ abhi□□eyy□.

^3-292

(x) katame dasa dhamm□ sacchik□tabb□? dasa asekh□

dhamm□ . . . [Text as in xxxiii. 3. 3 (vi),271] . . .

ime dasa dhamm□ sacchik□tabb□.

it' ime sata□1 dhamm□ bh□t□ tacch□ tath□ avitath□

ana□□ath□ samm□ tath□gatena abhisambuddh□ ti.

____________

idam avoca □yasm□ s□riputto. attaman□ te bhikkh□

□yasmato s□riputtassa bh□sita□ abhinandun ti.

dasuttara-suttantam.2

p□□ika-vaggo.3

4p□□iko-d-umbar□ c' eva cakkavatti agga□□aka□

^3-293

sampas□da□ ca p□s□da□1 mah□-purisa-lakkha□a□

sig□l□□□n□tiyaka□2 sa□g□ti□ ca dasuttara□,

ek□dasahi suttehi p□□ika-vaggo ti vuccati.3

pah□tu□ sakala□ dukkha□,

vi□itu□ sakala□ sukha□,

pappotu□ amata□ khema□,

dhamma-r□jassa santike ti.